Skip to main content

Full text of "The Chicago record's war stories : by staff correspondents in the field ; copiously illustrated"

See other formats


THE  CHICAGO  RECORD'S 


WAR  STORIES 


/  / 


BY 


STAFF   CORRESPONDENTS 
IN   THE   FIELD. 


COPIOUSLY  ILLUSTRATED. 


REPRINTED  FROM  THE  CHICAGO    RECORD. 

1808. 


COPYRIGHT,  1898,  BY  TUB  CHICAGO  RECORD. 


PREFACE. 


Several  weeks  before  the  United  States  declared  war  with  Spain  THE 
CHICAGO  RECORD  organized  and  equipped  its  war  staff.  Its  correspondents 
were  "at  the  front"  long  before  the  first  gun  was  fired.  During  the  progress  of 
the  war  the  entire  field  was  covered — the  Philippine  islands,  Cuba,  Puerto  Rico 
and  the  camps  in  the  United  States.  A  swift  and  stanch  dispatch  boat,  used 
exclusively  for  THE  CHICAGO  RECORD,  cruised  in  the  waters  of  the  West 
Indies,  covering  the  movements  of  the  American  fleet  and  carrying  dispatches 
from  Santiago  and  Puerto  Rico  to  the  nearest  cable  stations.  Wherever  bullets 
flew  the  staff  correspondents  of  THE  CHICAGO  RECORD  were- found  on  duty. 
The  war  stories  printed  in  this  book  were  written  by  THE  RECORD'S  corre 
spondents  in  the"  field,  except  those  which  were  sent  from  the  front  to  The 
Chicago  Daily  News  by  the  war  correspondents  of  that  newspaper. 

Following  are  the  artists  and  writers  who  made  up  THE  RECORD'S  war 

staff: 

JOHN  T.  McCUTCHEON. 

WILLIAM  SCHMEDTGEN. 
MALCOLM  MCDOWELL. 
DANIEL  VINCENT  CASEY. 
KATHER1NE  WHITE. 
HOWBERT  BILLMAN. 
TRUMBULL  WHITE. 

HENRY  BARRETT  CHAMBERLIN. 
KENNETT  F.  HARRIS. 

Following  are  the  members  of  the  war  staff  of  the  Daily  News: 
WALTER  MARSHALL  CLUTE. 
GUY  CRAMER. 
JAMES  LANGLAND. 
CHRISTIAN  DANE  HAGERTY. 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

— How  the  War  Began 7 

Dewey's  Fleet  in  Mirs  Bay By  John  T.  McCutcheon 24 

The  Battle  of  Manila By  John  T.  McCutcheon 27 

Sampson's  Men  and  Guns By  Malcolm  McDowell 41 

Marines  at  Cusco  Hill By  Howbert  Billman 4(5 

Afloat  with  an  Army By   Malcolm   McDowell 50 

Landing  Troops  in  Cuba By  Kennett  F.  Harris .'5 

—  Red  Cross  in  Cuba By  Katherine  White 58 

With  Sampson  Off  Santiago By  Henry  Barrett  Chamberlin 5!) 

Cavalrymen  at  Guasimas By  Kennett  F.  Harris (54 

El  Caney's  Bloody  Field By  Howl>ert  Billman 70 

With  Grimes'  Battery By   Kennett   F.    Harris 70 

The  Battle  of  Santiago By  Malcolm  McDowell 80 

The  Destruction  of  Cervera's  Fleet By  Henry  Barrett  Chamberlin 80 

After  Dewey's  Victory By  John  T.  McCutcheon !»0 

'•'     -    Hough  Riders  at  Sea By  Kennett  F.  Harris .   !»7 

Soldiers  in  the  Tropics By  Katherine   White 101 

After  a  Big  Battle By  Howbert  Billman 103 

In  the  Trenches  Before  Santiago By   Malcolm  McDowell 110 

Shrapnel,   Dynamite  and  Shell By  Kennett  F.   Harris 11:? 

Schley's  Unf ought  Battle By  Henry  Barrett  Chamberlin 114 

Life  on  a  Torpedo  Boat By   Malcolm   McDowell 117 

On  the  Eve  of  Battle By  John  T.  McCutcheon 120 

Glimpses  of  a  Beleaguered  City By  Howbert  Billman.  . 123 

Sunday  in  Camp  at  Chickamauga By  Henry  Barrett  Chamberliu 125 

Sampson's    Picket    Line By   Malcolm    McDowell 128 

•*-    Rough    Rider    O'Neill By   Kennett   F.    Harris 131 

A   Day  Off    Blockaded   Manila By  John   T.    McCutcheon 133 

The  Daring  Trip  of  the  Uncas By  Trumbull  White 139 

Military  Station  No.   1 By  Henry  Barrett  Chamberlin 140 

Refugees  from  Santiago By  Kennett  F.  Harris 143 

Wainwright's   Men By  Henry  Barrett  Chamberlin 140 

_  The   Rough   Riders By  Kennett  F.  Harris 148 

Parker's  Catlings  at  San  Juan By   Malcolm   McDowell 155 

When  Santiago  Fell By  Howbert  Billman 157 

Hobson's  Heroic  Deed By  Henry  Barrett  Chamberlin 101 

Told  by   Hobson's  Pilot By  Daniel  Vincent  Casey 102 

Shatter's   Flag-Raising By   Malcolm   McDowell 103 

Red  Cross  in  the  Lead By   Katherine   White 100 

Use  of  the  Megaphone  in  War By  Daniel  Vincent  Casey 100 

Regulars  at  San  Juan,  Cuba By   Malcolm   McDowell 171 

American  Soldiers  in  Cavite By  John  T.  McCutcheon 174 

The  Gussie  Expedition By    Trumbull    White 170 

Santiago's   Worthless  Cannon By  Howbert  Billman 178 

Moonshiners   and   Army   Mules By  Henry  Barrett  Chamberlin 181 

While  the  White  Flag  Flew By   Kennett   F.    Harris 184 

Santiago   After   the   Surrender By   Malcolm   McDowell 186 

A  Battle  in  the  Night By  John  T.  McCutcheon 189 

Dogged  Pluck   of  American   Soldiers By  Guy  Cramer 193 

The  Flight  from  a  Besieged  City By  James  Langland 196 

With    the   1st    Illinois By  C.   D.   Hagerty , 198 

The   Taking  of   Manila By  John  T.   McCutcheon 201 

American   Sharpshooters   in   Cuba By    William    Schmedtgen 211 

Heroism  in  the  Ranks By    Howbert    Billman 213 

~  Feeding  Havana's  Starving  Thousands By    Daniel   Vincent   Casey 210 

How    Ponce    Received    Americans By    Henry    Barrett   Chcmberlin 217 

Gen.    Brooke   at   San   Juan,    Porto    Rico By  Trumbull  White 219 

In    Havana    During    the    Armistice By  Daniel  Vincent  Casey 221 

Forts  of  San  Juan,  Porto  Rico By  Henry  Barrett  Chamberlin 223 

Some    Rough    Rider    Stories By  Kennett  F.  Harris 226 

--In   Cuban   Hospitals By    Katherine    White 231 

Fighting  at  Malate By   John   T.    McCutcheon 235 

A  Trip  to  Morro  Castle By  Howhert  Billman 240 

Types  of  Spanish  Prisoners By   Kennett   F.    Harris 241 

Heroes  Who  Shoveled   Coal By   Richard   Lee  Fearn 244 

Log  of  the   Dispatch   Boat   Hercules By  Henry  Barrett  Chamberlin 246 

Life  on  the  Yale By   James   Taft    Hat  field 249 

~~  Fever  Days  in  Santiago By  Malcolm  McDowell 251 

-Work  of  the  Christian  Commission By  Daniel  Vincent  Casey 253 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Page 

President  William  McKinley 6 

Michael  Mallia,  the  man  who  fired  the  first  shot,  fc 

American  soldiers'  graves  before  Santiago 11 

Senator  Redneld  Proctor 12 

Spanish  Hag  captured  at  Cavite 15 

United  States  battleship  Maine 17 

Wardroom  of  the  Maine,  before  the  explosion..  19 

Capt.  Charles  D.  Sigsbee  of  the  Maine 20 

Two  of  the  Maine's  big  guns 21 

Ma.j.-Gen.  Fitzhugh  Lee 23 

Map  of  the  Philippine  islands 25 

Rear-Admiral  George  Dewey 29 

Map  of  Manila  bay 31 

An  omen  33 

Carrying  shells  to  the  after  magazine — Dewey's 

fltet 34 

Cutting  the  Iloilo  cable,  Manila  bay 35 

Map  showing  scene  of  Admiral  Dewey's  victory.  36 

Insurgents  carrying  plunder  from  Cavite 37 

"!><>  you  surrender?" 39 

Nashville  chasing  the  Buena  Ventura 42 

The  New  York  overhauling  the  Pedro 45 

Francisco  Reveruges,  Spanish  prisoner 48 

Landing  American  troops  at  Baiquiri,  Cuba...  51 

Spanish  rifle  pits  at  Baiquiri,  Cuba 53 

United  States  troops  going  ashore  at  Baiquiri, 

Cuba  57 

Raising  the  ensign  on  a  United  States  warship.  60 
Watching  the  flagship  New  York  for  orders....  63 

Rough  riders  pitching  their  tents 65 

American  and  Cuban  soldiers  advancing  on  Se- 

villa,  Cuba 67 

American  outpost  between  Sevilla  and  Santiago  69 

The  stone  fort  at  El  Caney 71 

On  the  El  Caney  road 73 

A  Cuban  insurgent 75 

The  "sunken  road,"  Santiago  battlefield 77 

Issuing  rations  to  Cuban  troops— Siboney 79 

liaiquiri,  where  the  5th  army  corps  landed 81 

Maj.-Geu.  Henry  W.  Lawtou 83 

Maj.-Gen.  Jacob  F.  Kent 83 

The  "bloody  bend,"  Santiago  battlefield 85 

Admiral  W.  T.  Sampson 87 

Spanish  warship  Infanta  Maria  Teresa 88 

Spanish  armored  cruiser.  Almirante  Oquendo...  89 

Spanish  man-of-war  Cristobal  Colon 90 

Plan  of  the  city  of  Manila 912 

Shell  holes  in  Cavite  arsenal 94 

Interior  of  Fort  Malate 95 

United  States  auxiliary  cruiser  Mayflower 97 

Jackies  of  the  Newport  and  their  pets 99 

Torpedo  boats  Foote  and  Porter loo 

Advance  troops  marching  on  Santiago 102 

Lieut.  John  D.  Miley 105 

"Fighting  Joe"  Wheeler 108 

Maj.-Gen.  Nelson  A.  Miles .111 

Polishing  the  propeller  of  a  torpedo 119 

Adjusting  motor  mechanism  of  a  torpedo 121 


Page 
Dewey  signaling  that  war  had  been  declared. . .  .122 

Commodore  W.   S.  Schley 115 

Secretary  of  War   Alg-.jr 12(5 

Spanish  steamer  Panama 129 

Spanish  blockhouse  in  Cuba 132 

Mouth  of  the  Pasig  river,  Manila 135 

Dungeon  at  Cavite 138 

Eben    Brewer 1-11 

First  United  States  postoffice  in  Cuba 142 

Church  at  El  Caney 144 

Lieutenant-Commander  Richard  Wainwright 146 

United   States   auxiliary   cruiser   Gloucester 147 

Col.   Theodore  Roosevelt 149 

Rough  riders  at  San  Antonio,   Tex 153 

Gen.   Wheeler's  divisional  flag 154 

Maj.-Geu.    Shatter  at   Siboney 159 

Gen.  Wheeler's  roadside  sign 160 

Lieut.  Richmond  P.  Hobson,   U.  S.   N 161 

Red  Cross  ship  State  of  Texas 167 

Using  the  megaphone  on  warships 170 

American  soldiers  in   the   Philippines 175 

Landing  horses   from    the   Gussie 177 

Cuban   volunteers   drilling   at    Tampa 183 

Maj.-Gen.    Joseph   Wheeler 187 

Scene  in  the  naval  hospital,   Canacoa 190 

Searching  for  American  dead  before  Manila.  ...  192 

Regimental    blacksmith    at    work 195 

Map  of  fortifications,   Santiago  bay 197 

Unloading  cattle  for  the  navy 2  )0 

Where  the  Spanish  buried  their  dea:l.   Cavite.. 203 

Spanish  prisoners  at  Cavite 2.  ID 

In  shelter  tents,  Camp  Dewey 207 

Hidden  chamber,   Fort   St.   Philip,   Cavite 210 

Iron  door  in  stone  fort,  El  Caney 212 

Where  Spanish  shells  struck  at  El  Poso 214 

Docks   at   Port   Tampa 218 

Forward    deck   of    the    Oregon 222 

Helena   taking  on   coal 225 

Gen.   Wheeler  reconnoitering  from  a    tree 228 

Camp   of   the   25th   infantry 229 

Lighthouse  north  of  Cardenas 230 

The  New  York's  whaleboat  and  crew 232 

The  Mangrove  capturing  the  Panama 234 

Deck  watch  on  a  vessel  of  Dewey's   fleet 236 

Room    at    Cavite    showing    effects    of    Dewey's 

shells    238 

Where  one  of  Dewey's  shells  struck 239 

Moi-ro  castle,   Santiago 240 

Admiral    Cervera 242 

Ruins  of  ancient  Spanish  fort,  Siboney 243 

Coaling   a   warship 245 

The  Chicago  Record's  dispatch  boat  Hercules.  .247 

Ship's  company,  dispatch  boat  Hercules 248 

Jackies  of  the  Yale 250 

"Watering"   a   United   States   man-of-war 252 

Secretary  of  the  Nav^-  John  D.   Long 253 

Arrival   of  the   25th   infantry.    Key   West ?"4 

Map  of  Guantanamo  bay 255 


PRESIDENT    WILLIAM    McKINLEY. 


THE   CHICAGO   RECORD'S  WAR  STORIES 


HOW    THE    WAR    BEGAN. 


War  between  the  United  States  and  Spain 
was  declared  by  congress  in  a  joint  resolu 
tion  hurriedly  passed  through  both  houses 
and  immediately  signed  by  President  Mc- 
Kinley  on  tlie  afternoon  of  April  25.  This 
was  the  formal  declaration  of  war,  but  as  a 
matter  of  fact  war  existed  from  April  21,  for 
on  that  day  the  first  shotted  gun  was  fired, 
throwing  a  six-pound  shell  from  the  United 
States  gunboat  Nashville  across  the  bow  of 
the  Spanish  steamer  Buena  Ventura,  the  first 
prize  taken  by  Admiral  Sampson's  blockading 
fleet.  Following  is  the  declaration  of  war 
adopted  by  congress  April  25: 

"A  bill  declaring?  that  war  exists  be 
tween  the  United  States  of  America 
and  tlie  kingdom  of  Spain. 

"Be  it  enacted,  etc. 

"1.  That  war  be  and  the  same  is 
hereby  declared  to  exist  and  that  war 
has  existed  since  the  21st  day  of 
April,  A.  D.  1HOH,  including?  said  day, 
between  the  United  States  of  America 
and  the  kingdom  of  Spniii. 

"2.  That  the  president  of  the  United 
States  be  and  he  hereby  is  directed 
and  empowered  to  use  the  entire 
land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United 
States  and  to  call  into  the  actual  serv 
ice  of  the  United  States  the  militia  of 
the  several  states  to  such  extent  as 
may  be  necessary  to  carry  this  act 
into  effect." 

This  resolution  was  passed  after  congress 
had  received  a  message  from  the  president 
recommending  a  declaration  of  war  against 
Spain.  The  message  read  as  follows: 

"To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa 
tives  of  the  United  States  of  America:  I 
transmit  to  the  congress  for  its  consideration 
and  appropriate  action  copies  of  correspond 
ence  recently  had  with  the  representative  of 
Spain  in  the  United  States  with  the  United 
States  minister  at  Madrid,  and  through  the 
latter  with  the  government  of  Spain,  showing 


the  action  taken  under  the  joint  resolution 
approved  April  20,  1898,  'for  the  recognition 
of  the  independence  of  the  people  of  Cuba, 
demanding  that  the  government  of  Spain  re 
linquish  its  authority  and  government  in  the 
island  of  Cuba  and  to  withdraw  its  land  and 
naval  forces  from  Cuba  and  Cuban  waters 
and  directing  the  president  of  the  United 
States  to  use  the  land  and  naval  forces  of 
the  United  States  to  carry  these  resolutions 
into  effect." 

"Upon  communicating  with  the  Spanish 
minister  in  Washington  the  demand  which  it 
became  the  duty  of  the  executive  to  address 
to  the  government  of  Spain,  in  obedience  to 
said  resolution,  the  said  minister  asked  for 
his  passports  and  withdrew.  The  United 
States  minister  at  Madrid  was  in  turn  noti 
fied  by  the  Spanish  minister  of  foreign  affairs 
that  the  withdrawal  of  the  Spanish  repre 
sentative  from  the  United  States  had  ter 
minated  diplomatic  relations  between  the  two 
countries,  and  that  all  official  communication 
between  their  respective  representatives 
ceased  therewith. 

"I  recommend  to  your  especial  attention 
the  note  addressed  to  the  United  States  min 
ister  at  Madrid  by  the  Spanish  minister  for 
foreign  affairs  on  April  21,  whereby  the  fore 
going  notification  was  conveyed.  It  will  be 
perceived  therefrom  that  the  government  of 
Spain,  having  cognizance  of  the  joint  resolu 
tion  of  the  United  States  congress,  and  in 
view  of  things  which  the  president  is  thereby 
required  and  authorized  to  do,  responds  by 
treating  the  representative  demands  of  this 
government  as  measures  of  hostility,  fol 
lowing  with  that  instant  and  complete  sev 
erance  of  relations  by  its  actions  whereby 
the  usage  of  nations  accompanies  an  ex 
istent  state  of  war  between  sovereign  powers. 

"The  position  of  Spain  being  thus  made 
known  and  the  demands  of  the  United  States 
being  denied  with  a  complete  rupture  of 
intercourse  by  the  act  of  Spain,  I  have 
been  constrained,  in  exercise  of  the  power 
and  authority  conferred  upon  me  by  the  joint 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


resolution  aforesaid,  to  proclaim,  under  date 
of  April  22,  1898,  a  blockade  of  certain  ports 
of  the  north  coast  of  Cuba  lying  between 
Cardenas  and  Bahia  Honda,  and  of  the  port  of 
Cienfuegos,  on  the  south  coast  of  Cuba;  and 
further  in  exercise  of  my  constitutional  pow 
ers  and  using  the  authority  conferred  upon 
me  by  the  act  of  congress  approved  April  22, 
1898,  to  issue  my  proclamation  dated  April 
23,  1898,  calling  for  volunteers  in  order  to 
carry  into  effect  the  said  resolutions  of  April 
20,  1898.  Copies  of  these  proclamations  are 
hereto  appended. 

"In  view  of  the  measures  so  taken,  and  with 
a  view  to  the  adoption  of  such  other  meas 
ures  as  may  be  necessary  to  enable  me  to 
carry  out  the  expressed  will  of  the  congress 
of  the  United  States  in  the  premises,  I  now 
recommend  to  your  honorable  body  the  adop 
tion  of  a  joint  resolution  declaring  that  a 
state  of  war  exists  between  the  United  States 
of  America  and  the  kingdom  of  Spain,  and  I 
urge  speedy  action  thereon  to  the  end  that 
the  definition  of  the  international  status  of 
the  United  States  as  a  belligerent  power 
may  be  made  known  and  the  assertion  of  all 
its  rights  and  the  maintenance  of  all  its  du 
ties  in  the  conduct  of  a  public  war  may  be 
assured.  WILLIAM  McKINLEY. 

"Executive     Mansion,    Washington,    D.    C., 
April  25,  1898." 


On  the  previous  day  President  McKinley 
issued  a  proclamation  calling  for  125,000  vol 
unteer  troops,  under  authority  granted  him 
by  act  of  congress,  approved  April  22,  and 
on  the  day  war  was  declared.  The  states  and 
territories  were  ordered  to  furnish  their  re 
spective  shares  of  troops  as  follows: 

Alabama — Two  regiments  of  infantry  and 
one  battalion. 

Arkansas — Two  regiments  of  infantry. 

California — Two  regiments  of  infantry,  two 
battalions  and  four  heavy  batteries. 

Colorado — One  regiment  of  infantry  and  one 
light  battery. 

Connecticut — One  regiment  of  infantry,  one 
light  battery  and  two  heavy  batteries. 

Delaware — One  regiment  of  infantry. 

Florida — One  regiment  of  infantry. 

Georgia — Two  regiments  of  infantry  and 
two  light  batteries. 

Idaho — Two  troops  of  cavalry. 

Illinois — Seven  regiments  of  infantry  and 
one  regiment  of  cavalry. 

Indiana — Four  regiments  of  infantry  and 
two  light  batteries. 

Iowa — Three  regiments  of  infantry  and  i\vo 
light  batteries. 

Kansas — Three   regiments    of    infantry. 

Kentucky — Three  regiments  of  infantry 
and  two  troops  of  cavalry. 

Louisiana — Two  regiments  of  infantry. 

Maine — One  regiment  of  infantry  and  one 
heavy  battery. 

Maryland— One  regiment  of  infantry  and 
four  heavy  batteries. 


Massachusetts — Four  regiments  of  iiifanrry 
and  three  heavy  batteries. 

Michigan — Four  regiments  of  infantry. 

Minnesota — Three  regiments  of  infantry. 

Mississippi — Two  regiments  of  infantry. 

Missouri — Five  regiments  of  infantry  and 
one  light  battery. 

Montana — One  regiment  of  infantry. 

Nebraska — Two  regiments  of  infantry. 

Nevada — One  troop  of  cavalry. 

New  Hampshire — One  regiment  of  infantry. 

New  Jersey — Three  regiments  of  infantry. 

New  York — Twelve  regiments  of  infantry 
and  two  troops  of  cavalry. 

North  Carolina — Two  regiments  of  in 
fantry  and  one  heavy  battery. 

North  Dakota — Five  troops  of  cavalry. 

Ohio — Six  regiments  of  infantry,  four  light 
batteries  and  two  squadrons  of  cavalry. 

Oregon — One  regiment  of  infantry. 

Pennsylvania — Eleven  regiments  of  in 
fantry  and  four  heavy  batteries. 

Rhode  Island — One  regiment  of  infantry. 

South  Carolina — One  regiment  of  infantry, 
one  battalion  and  one  heavy  batteiy. 

South  Dakota — Seven  troops  of  cavalry- 
Tennessee — Three  regiments  of  infantry. 

Texas — Three  regiments  of  infantry  and 
one  regiment  of  cavalry. 

Utah— One  troop  of  cavalry  and  two  light 
batteries. 

Vermont— One  regiment  of  infantry. 

Virginia — Three  regiments  of  infantry. 

Washington — One  regiment  of  infantry. 

West  Virginia — One  regiment  of  infantry. 

Wisconsin — Three  regiments  of  infantry. 

Wyoming — One  battalion  and  one  troop  of 
cavalry. 

District  of  Columbia— One  battalion. 

Arizona — Two  troops  of  cavalry. 

New  Mexico — Four  troops  of  cavalry. 

Oklahoma — One  trooop  of  cavalry. 

The  states  responded  so  promptly  to  the 
call  that  the  work  of  mobilization  began  in 
some  of  them  before  the  governors  had  re 
ceived  the  telegrams  from  Secretary  of  War 
Alger.  The  declaration  of  war,  call  for  vol 
unteers  and  assembling  of  troops  at  the 
places  designated  by  the  war  department 
marked  the  culmination  of  events  which  be 
gan  when  the  United  States  battleship  Maine 
sailed  into  the  harbor  of  Havana  on  a 
friendly  visit  Jan.  25,  1898.  No  appreciable 
excitement  attended  her  stay  until  the  even 
ing  of  Feb.  15,  when  an  explosion  destroyed 
the  ship,  which  sunk  in  the  harbor  at  her 
moorings,  carrying  down  two  officers  and  200 
men.  It  afterward  was  established  by  a 
court  of  inquiry  that  the  Maine  was  de 
stroyed  by  an  exterior  explosion,  believed  to 
be  caused  by  a  torpedo  or  submarine  mine. 
Whatever  the  real  cause  wras,  the  American 
people  regard  the  destruction  of  the  Maine 
as  the  beginning  of  the  war.  The  average 
American  dates  the  beginning  of  hostilities 
from  9:40  o'clock  p.  m.  Feb.  15,  when  the  ex 
plosion  occurred. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR    STORIES 


'm^m^^ 

;>iY^--^*?-~>.-;; 
'"^fflsi?^;^^ 


MICHAEL   MALLIA.    BO'SUN'S    MATE    ON    THE   NASHVILLE— THE   MAN    WHO    FIRED   THE 

FIRST    SHOT. 


But  the  war  had  been  coming  for  some 
time  before  the  Maine  settled  down  in  the 
mud  at  the  bottom  of  Havana  harbor.  Sen 
ators  and  representatives  in  congress  had 
been  agitating  for  the  recognition  of  Cuban 
independence  for  months,  for  both  of  the 
great  political  parties  had  adopted  planks  in 
their  national  platforms  declaring  for  Cuban 
independence.  Some  members  of  congress 
were  in  favor  of  armed  intervention,  and 
tangible  substance  was  given  the  pro-Cuban 
feeling  on  Feb.  8,  when  Senator  Allen  of 
Nebraska,  Senator  Cannon  of  Utah  and  Sen 


ator  Mason  of  Illinois  introduced  Cuban  reso 
lutions  in  the  senate.  Senator  Allen  of 
fered,  as  an  amendment  to  the  diplomatic  and 
consular  appropriation  bill,  a  resolution  rec 
ognizing  the  belligerency  of  the  Cuban  in 
surgents;  Senator  Cannon  offered  a  resolu 
tion  urging  the  president  to  notify  the  king 
dom  of  Spain  that  if  it  did  not  recognize  the 
independence  of  Cuba  before  March  4,  1898, 
the  United  States  would  recognize  the  bel 
ligerency  of  the  Cubans  and  within  ninety 
days  thereafter  would  assert  the  independ 
ence  of  the  Cuban  republic;  Senator  Mason 


10 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


offered  a  resolution  requesting  the  president 
to  notify  Spain  that  the  Cuban  war  must 
cease  and  declare  the  intention  of  the  United 
States  to  restore  and  maintain  peace  in  the 
island  of  Cuba. 


On  the  day  these  resolutions  were  intro 
duced  the  Cuban  junta  in  New  York  made 
public  a  letter,  written  by  Senor  Dupuy  de 
Lome,  the  Spanish  minister  to  the  United 
States,  to  his  friend  Don  Jose  Canalejas,  the 
editor  of  Heraldo,  Madrid,  who  at  the  time 
was  in  Havana.  This  letter  had  in  it  that 
which  was  an  insult  to  the  president  of  the 
United  States,  and  at  the  same  time  conveyed 
the  impression  to  the  public  mind  that  Spain 
was  not  sincere  in  her  protestations  that  she 
was  doing  all  possible  to  establish  autonomy 
in  Cuba.  The  letter,  which  at  once  became 
of  national  importance,  and  which  undoubt 
edly  had  much  to  do  in  hurrying  forward 
the  events  which  led  to  war,  read  as  fol 
lows: 

"Legation  de  Espana,  Washington,  D.  C. — 
Eximo  Senor  Don  Jose  Canalejas — My  Dis 
tinguished  and  Dear  Friend:  You  need  not 
apologize  for  not  having  written  to  me;  I 
ought  also  to  have  written  to  you,  but  have 
not  done  so  on  account  of  being  weighted 
down  with  work  and  nous  sommes  quittes. 

"The  situation  here  continues  unchanged. 
Everything  depends  on  the  political  and 
military  success  in  Cuba.  The  prologue  of 
this  second  method  of  warfare  will  end  the 
day  that  the  colonial  cabinet  will  be  ap 
pointed,  and  it  relieves  us  in  the  eyes  of  this 
country  of  a  part  of  the  responsibility  of  what 
may  happen  there,  and  they  must  cast  the 
responsibility  upon  the  Cubans,  whom  they 
believe  to  be  so  immaculate. 

"Until  then  we  will  not  be  able  to  see 
clearly,  and  I  consider  it  to  be  a  loss  of  time 
and  an  advance  by  the  wrong  road,  the  send 
ing  of  emissaries  to  the  rebel  field,  the  ne 
gotiating  with  the  autonomists  not  yet  de 
clared  to  be  legally  constituted,  and  the  dis 
covery  of  the  intentions  and  purposes  of  this 
government. 

"The  exiles  will  return  one  by  one,  and 
when  they  return  will  come  walking  into  the 
sheepfold  and  the  chiefs  will  gradually  re 
turn.  Neither  of  these  had  the  courage  to 
leave  en  masse,  and  they  will  not  have  the 
courage  thus  to  return. 

"The  president's  message  has  undeceived 
the  insurgents,  who  expected  something  else, 
and  has  paralyzed  the  action  of  congress,  but 
I  consider  it  bad. 

"Besides  the  natural  and  inevitable  coarse 
ness  with  which  he  repeats  all  that  the 
press  and  public  opinion  of  Spain  has  said  of 
Weyler,  it  shows  one  what  McKinley  is — 
weak  and  catering  to  the  rabble,  and,  be 
sides,  a  low  politician,  who  desires  to  leave  a 
door  open  to  me  and  to  stand  well  with  the 
jingoes  of  his  party. 

"Nevertheless,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  will 


only  depend  on  ourselves  whether  he  will 
prove  bad  and  adverse  to  us.  I  agree  entirely 
with  you  that  without  a  military  success 
nothing  will  be  accomplished  there,  and 
without  military  and  political  success  there 
is  here  always  danger  that  the  insurgents 
will  be  encouraged,  if  not  by  the  govern 
ment,  at  least  by  part  of  the  public  opinion. 

"I  do  not  believe  you  pay  enough  atten 
tion  to  the  role  of  England.  Nearly  all  that 
newspaper  canaille  which  swarms  in  your 
hotel  are  English,  and  while  they  are  corre 
spondents  of  American  journals  they  are 
also  correspondents  of  the  best  newspapers 
and  reviews  of  London.  Thus  it  has  been 
since  the  beginning.  To  my  mind  the  only 
object  of  England  is  that  the  Americans 
should  occupy  themselves  with  us  and  leave 
her  in  peace,  and  if  there  is  a  war  so  much 
the  better;  that  would  further  remove  what 
is  threatening  her,  although  that  will  never 
happen. 

"It  would  be  most  important  that  you 
should  agitate  the  question  of  commercial 
relations,  even  though  it  would  be  only  for 
effect,  and  that  you  should  send  here  a  man 
of  importance  in  order  that  I  might  use  him 
to  make  a  propaganda  among  the  senators 
and  others  in  opposition  to  the  junta  and  to 
win  over  exiles. 

"There  goes  Amblarad.  I  believe  he  be 
comes  too  deeply  taken  up  with  little  polit 
ical  matters,  and  there  must  be  something 
great  or  we  shall  lose. 

"Adela  returns  your  salutation  and  we 
wish  you  in  the  new  year  to  be  a  messenger 
of  peace  and  take  this  New  Year's  present 
to  poor  Spain. 

"Always  your  attentive  friend  and  serv 
ant,  who  kisses  your  hands. 

"ENRIQUE  DUPUY  DE  LOME." 

Senor  de  Lome  resigned  before  the  United 
States  government  could  take  action,  al 
though  Minister  Woodford  was  directed  to 
demand  the  recall  of  the  disgraced  Spaniard. 
At  first  Spain  seemed  disposed  to  stand  on 
her  dignity  and  refused  to  apologize,  but  the 
Maine  disaster  placed  the  Spanish  govern 
ment  in  a  perilous  position  and  it  disclaimed 
officially  and  in  a  positive  manner  the  re 
flections  contained  in  the  De  Lome  letter. 

While  the  naval  board  of  inquiry  was  hold 
ing  sessions  in  Havana  and  Key  West,  gath 
ering  testimony  relating  to  the  Maine  ex 
plosion,  the  trend  of  daily  events  set  unmis 
takably  toward  trouble  with  Spain.  Con 
gress  took  this  view  of  the  case,  for  on 
March  8  the  house  of  representatives,  by  a 
unanimous  vote,  appropriated  $50,000,000  to 
be  used  at  the  discretion  of  the  president  in 
national  defenses.  The  next  day  the  bill 
was  passed  through  the  senate  and  was 
signed  by  the  president,  and  at  once  agents 
were  sent  abroad  to  purchase  warships. 

American  warships  were  ordered  to  as 
semble  at  Key  West.  Congress  authorized 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


11 


AMERICAN    SOLDIERS'    GRAVES    ON    THE    ROYAL    ROAD— SANTIAGO. 


the  formation  of  several  additional  regiments 
in  the  regular  army;  contracts  were  let  for 
coal  for  the  navy,  ammunition  and  war  sup 
plies;  orders  were  issued  by  the  war  de 
partment  to  man  all  coast  fortifications,  and 
word  came  from  the  Philippine  islands  that 
the  insurgents,  encouraged  by  the  turbulent 


prospect,  had  renewed  the  rebellion  against 
Spain  with  increased  vigor. 

On  March  14  the  navy  department  an 
nounced  that  two  cruisers,  which  were  being 
built  for  Brazil  in  England,  had  been  pur 
chased  by  the  United  States.  On  the  same 
day  a  Spanish  torpedo  flotilla  set  sail  from 


12 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


Cadiz,  Spain,  ostensibly  for  the  Canaries, 
where  Admiral  Cervera's  squadron  already 
had  assembled. 

Senator  Proctor,  who  had  gone  to  Cuba  per 
sonally  to  satisfy  himself  concerning  the 
claims  made  by  Cuban  sympathizers  that  the 
Spaniards  were  killing  thousands  of  Cubans 
through  the  reconcentrado  system,  made  a 
speech  in  the  senate  March  17  which,  it  is 
generally  conceded,  stands  as  the  best,  most 
straightforward  and  most  effective  state 
ment  of  Cuban  conditions  ever  made  in  con 
gress. 

This  speech  aroused  the  country  to  the 
urgent  necessity  of  doing  something  at  once 
to  put  a  stop  to  the  "Cuban  horrors,"  as  they 
were  called,  and  its  influence  was  felt  imme 
diately  in  the  house  and  senate.  Senator 
Proctor's  speech  is  given  in  full,  because  it 


SENATOR   REDFIELD   PROCTOR, 
had   much   to   do  with   hurrying   forward   a 
war   with    Spain.     The    speech   follows: 

"It  has  been  stated  that  I  said  there  was 
no  doubt  the  Maine  was  blown  up  from  the 
outside.  This  is  a  mistake.  I  may  have  said 
that  such  was  the  general  impression  among 
Americans  in  Havana.  In  fact,  I  have  no 
opinion  about  it  myself,  and  carefully 
avoided  forming  one.  I  gave  no  attention 
to  these  outside  surmises.  I  met  the  mem 
bers  of  the  court  on  their  boat,  but  would 
as  soon  approach  our  Supreme  court  in  re 
gard  to  a  pending  case  as  that  board.  They 
are  as  competent  and  trustworthy  within 
the  lines  of  their  duty  as  any  court  in  the 
land,  and  their  report  when  made  will  carry 
conviction  to  all  the  people  that  the  exact 
truth  has  been  stated  just  as  far  as  it  is 
possible  to  ascertain  it.  And  until  then  sur 
mise  and  conjecture  are  idle  and  unprofit 
able.  Let  us  calmly  wait  for  the  report. 


"There  are  six  provinces  in  Cuba,  each, 
with  the  exception  of  Matanzas,  extending 
the  whole  width  of  the  island  and  having 
about  an  equal  sea  front  on  the  north  and 
south  borders.  Matanzas  touches  the  Car 
ibbean  sea  only  at  its  southwest  corner,  being 
separated  from  it  elsewhere  by  a  narrow 
peninsula  of  Santa  Clara  province.  The 
provinces  are  named,  beginning  at  the  west, 
Pinar  del  Rio,  Havana,  Matanzas,  Santa 
Clara,  Puerto  Principe  and  Santiago  de  Cuba. 
My  observations  were  confined  to  the  four 
western  provinces,  which  constitute  about 
one-half  of  the  island.  The  two  eastern  ones 
are  practically  in  the  hands  of  the  insur 
gents  except  the  few  fortified  towns.  These 
two  large  provinces  are  spoken  of  to-day  as 
'Cuba  Libre.' 

"Havana,  the  great  city  and  capital  of  the 
island,  is,  in  the  eyes  of  the  Spaniards  and 
many  Cubans,  all  Cuba,  as  much  as  Paris  is 
France.  But  having  visited  it  in  more  peace 
ful  times  and  seen  its  sights,  the  tomb  of 
Columbus,  the  forts,  Cabanas  and  Morro  cas 
tle,  etc.,  I  did  not  care  to  repeat  this,  pre 
ferring  trips  in  the  country.  Everything 
seems  to  go  on  much  as  usual  in  Havana. 
Quiet  prevails,  and,  except  for  the  frequent  * 
squads  of  soldiers  marching  to  guard  and 
police  duty  and  their  abounding  presence  in 
all  public  places,  one  sees  little  signs  of  war. 

"Outside  Havana  all  is  changed.  It  is  not 
peace,  nor  is  it  war.  It  is  desolation  and  dis 
tress,  misery  and  starvation.  Every  town 
and  village  is  surrounded  by  a  trocha 
(trench),  a  sort  of  rifle  pit,  but  constructed 
on  a  plan  new  to  me,  the  dirt  being  thrown 
up  on  the  inside  and  a  barbed-wire  fence  on 
the  outer  side  of  the  trench.  These  trochas 
have  at  every  corner  and  at  frequent  inter 
vals  along  the  sides  what  are  there  called 
forts,  but  which  are  really  small  blockhouses, 
many  of  them  more  like  a  large  sentry  box, 
loopholed  for  musketry,  and  with  a  guard  of 
from  two  to  ten  soldiers  in  each.  The  pur 
pose  of  these  trochas  is  to  keep  the  recon- 
centrados  in,  as  well  as  to  keep  the  insur 
gents  out.  From  all  the  surrounding  coun 
try  the  people  have  been  driven  in  to  these 
fortified  towns  and  held  there  to  subsist  as 
they  can.  They  are  virtually  prison  yards, 
and  not  unlike  one  in  general  appearance, 
except  the  walls  are  not  so  high  and  strong; 
but  they  suffice,  where  every  point  is  in 
range  of  a  soldier's  rifle,  to  keep  in  the  poor 
reconcentrados,  women  and  children.  Every 
railroad  station  is  within  one  of  these  tro 
chas  and  has  an  armed  guard.  Every  train 
has  an  armored  freight  car,  loopholed  for 
musketry  and  filled  with  soldiers,  and  with, 
as  I  observed  usually  and  was  informed  is 
always  the  case,  a  pilot  engine  a  mile  or  so 
in  advance.  There  are  frequent  blockhouses 
inclosed  by  a  trocha  and  with  a  guard  along 
the  railroad  track. 

"With  this  exception  there  is  no  human 
life  or  habitation  between  these  fortified 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


13 


towns  and  villages,  and  throughout  the  whole 
of  the  four  western  provinces,  except  to  a 
very  limited  extent  among  the  hills,  where 
the  Spaniards  have  not  been  able  to  go  and 
drive  the  people  to  the  towns  and  burn  their 
dwellings,  I  saw  no  house  or  hut  in  the  400 
miles  of  railroad  rides  from  Pinar  del  Rio 
province  in  the  west  across  the  full  width  of 
Havana  and  Matanzas  provinces  and  to 
Sagua  la  Grande  on  the  north  shore  and  to 
Cieafuegos  on  the  south  shore  of  Santa  Clara, 
except  within  the  Spanish  trochas.  There 
are  no  domestic  animals  or  crops  on  the  rich 
fields  and  pastures  except  such  as  are  under 
guard  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 
towns.  In  other  words,  the  Spaniards  hold 
in  these  four  western  provinces  just  what 
their  army  sits  on.  Every  man,  woman  and 
child  and  every  domestic  animal,  wherever 
their  columns  have  reached,  is  under  guard 
and  within  their  so-called  fortifications.  To 
describe  one  place  is  to  describe  all.  To 
repeat,  it  is  neither  peace  nor  war.  It  is 
•concentration  and  desolation.  This  is  the 
'pacified'  condition  of  the  four  western  prov 
inces. 

"West  of  Havana  is  mainly  the  rich  to 
bacco  country;  east,  so  far  as  I  went,  a 
sugar  region.  Nearly  all  the  sugar  mills  are 
destroyed  between  Havana  and  Sagua.  Two 
or  three  were  standing  in  the  vicinity  of 
Sagua,  and  in  part  running,  surrounded,  as 
are  the  villages,  by  trochas  and  'forts'  or  pal 
isades  of  the  royal  palm  and  fully  guarded. 
Toward  and  near  Cienfuegos  there  were  more 
mills  running,  but  all  with  the  same  protec 
tion.  It  is  said  that  the  owners  of  these 
mills  near  Cienfuegos  have  been  able  to 
obtain  special  favors  of  the  Spanish  govern 
ment  in  the  way  of  a  large  force  of  soldiers, 
but  that  they  also,  as  well  as  all  the  rail 
roads,  pay  taxes  to  the  Cubans  for  immunity. 
I  had  no  means  of  verifying  this.  It  is  the 
common  talk  among  those  who  have  better 
means  of  knowing. 

"All  the  country  people  in  the  four  western 
provinces,  about  400,000  in  number,  remain 
ing  outside  the  fortified  towns  when  Wey- 
ler's  order  was  ma.de,  were  driven  into  these 
towns,  and  these  are  the  reconcentrados. 
They  were  peasantry,  many  of  them  farmers, 
some  land-owners,  others  renting  lands  and 
owning  more  or  less  stock;  others  working 
on  estates  and  cultivating  small  patches,  and 
even  a  small  patch  in  that  fruitful  clime  will 
support  a  family.  It  is  but  fair  to  say  that 
the  normal  condition  of  these  people  was 
very  different  from  that  which  prevails  in 
this  country.  Their  standard  of  comfort  and 
prosperity  was  not  high,  measured  by  our 
own.  But  according  to  their  standards  and 
requirements  their  conditions  of  life  were 
satisfactory. 

"They  lived  mostly  in  cabins  made  of  palm 
or  in  wooden  houses.  Some  of  them  had 
houses  of  stone,  the  blackened  walls  of 
which  are  all  that  remain  to  show  that  the 


country  was  ever  inhabited.  The  first  clause 
of  Weyler's  order  reads  as  follows: 

"  'I  order  and  command:  First,  all  the  in 
habitants  of  the  country,  or  outside  of  the  line 
of  fortifications  of  the  towns,  shall  within  the 
period  of  eight  days  concentrate  themselves 
in  the  town  so  occupied  by  the  troops.  Any 
individual  who,  after  the  expiration  of  this 
period,  is  found  in  the  uninhabited  parts  will 
be  considered  a  rebel  and  tried  as  such.' 

"The  other  three  sections  forbid  the  trans 
portation  of  provisions  from  one  town  to  an 
other  without  permission  of  the  military  au 
thority;  direct  the  owners  of  cattle  to  bring 
them  into  the  towns;  prescribe  that  the  eight 
days  shall  be  counted  from  the  publication  of 
the  proclamation  to  the  head  town  of  the 
municipal  district,  and  state  that  if  news  is 
furnished  of  the  enemy  which  can  be  made 
use  of  it  will  serve  as  a  'recommendation.' 

"Many  doubtless  did  not  learn  of  this  order. 
Others  failed  to  grasp  its  terrible  meaning. 
Its  execution  was  left  largely  to  the  guerril 
las  to  drive  in  all  that  had  not  obeyed,  and  I 
was  informed  that  in  many  cases  a  torch  was 
applied  to  their  homes  with  no  notice  and  the 
inmates  fled  with  such  clothing  as  they  might 
have  on,  their  stock  and  other  belongings  be 
ing  appropriated  by  the  guerrillas.  When 
they  reached  the  towns  they  were  allowed  to 
build  huts  of  palm  leaves  in  the  suburbs  and 
vacant  places  within  the  trocha  and  left  to 
live  if  they  could.  Their  huts  are  about  10 
by  15  feet  in  size,  and  for  want  of  space  are 
usually  crowded  together  very  closely.  They 
have  no  floor  but  the  ground  and  no  furni 
ture,  and  after  a  year's  wear  but  little  cloth 
ing  except  such  stray  substitutes  as  they  can 
extemporize. 

"With  large  families,  or  with  more  than 
one  in  this  little  space,  the  commonest  sani 
tary  provisions  are  impossible.  Conditions 
are  unmentionable  in  this  respect.  Torn 
from  their  homes,  with  foul  earth,  foul  air, 
foul  water  and  foul  food,  or  none,  what  won 
der  that  one-half  have  died  and  that  one- 
quarter  of  the  living  are  so  diseased  that 
they  cannot  be  saved.  A  form  of  dropsy  is  a 
common  disorder  resulting  from  these  condi 
tions.  Little  children  are  still  walking  about 
with  arms  and  chest  terribly  emaciated,  eyes 
swollen  and  abdomen  bloated  to  three  times 
the  natural  size.  The  physicians  say  these 
cases  are  hopeless. 

"Deaths  in  the  streets  have  not  been  un 
common.  I  was  told  by  one  of  our  consuls 
that  they  have  been  found  dead  about  the 
markets  in  the  morning,  where  they  had 
crawled,  hoping  to  get  some  stray  bits  of  food 
from  the  early  hucksters,  and  that  there  had 
been  oases  where  they  had  dropped  dead  in 
side  the  markets,  surrounded  by  food.  These 
people  were  independent  and  self-supporting 
before  Weyler's  order.  They  are  not  beggars 
even  now.  There  are  plenty  of  professional 
beggars  in  every  town  among  -the  regular 
residents,  but  these  country  people,  the  re- 


14 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


concentrados,  have  not  learned  the  art. 
Rarely  is  a  hand  held  out  to  you  for  alms 
when  going  among  their  huts,  but  the  sight 
of  them  makes  an  appeal  stronger  than 
•words. 

"Of  the  hospitals  I  need  not  speak.  Others 
have  described  their  condition  far  better  than 
I  can.  It  is  not  within  the  narrow  limits  of 
my  vocabulary  to  portray  it.  I  went  to 
Cuba  with  a  strong  conviction  that  the  pic 
ture  had  been  overdrawn;  that  a  few  cases 
of  starvation  and  suffering  had  inspired  and 
stimulated  the  press  correspondents,  and 
they  had  given  free  play  to  a  strong,  natural 
and  highly  cultivated  imagination.  Before 
starting  I  received  through  the  mail  a  leaflet 
published  by  the  Christian  Herald,  with  cuts 
of  some  of  the  sick  and  starving  reconcen- 
trados,  and  took  it  with  me,  thinking  these 
were  rare  specimens  got  up  to  make  the 
worst  possible  showing.  I  saw  plenty  as 
bad  and  worse;  many  that  should  not  be 
photographed  and  shown.  I  could  not  be 
lieve  that  out  of  a  population  of  1,600,000, 
200,000  had  died  within  these  Spanish  forts— 
practically  prison  walls — within  a  few 
months  past  from  actual  starvation  and  dis 
eases  caused  by  insufficient  and  improper 
food. 

"My  inquiries  were  entirely  outside  of 
sensational  sources.  They  were  made  of  our 
medical  officers,  of  our  consuls,  of  city 
alcaldes  (mayors),  of  relief  committees,  of 
leading  merchants  and  bankers,  physicians 
and  lawyers.  Several  of  my  informants  were 
Spanish  born,  but  every  time  the  answer 
was  that  the  case  had  not  been  overstated. 
What  I  saw  I  cannot  tell  so  that  others  can 
see  it.  It  must  be  seen  with  one's  own 
eyes  to  be  realized.  The  Los  Pasos  hospital 
in  Havana  has  been  recently  described  by 
one  of  my  colleagues,  Senator  Gallinger,  and 
I  cannot  say  that  his  picture  was  overdrawn, 
for  even  his  fertile  pen  could  not  do  that. 
He  visited  it  after  Dr.Lessar.one  of  Miss  Bar 
ton's  very  able  and  efficient  assistants,  had 
renovated  it  and  put  in  cots.  I  saw  it  when 
400  women  and  children  were  lying  on  the 
stone  floors  in  an  indescribable  state  of 
emaciation  and  disease,  many  with  the 
scantiest  coverings  of  rags,  and  such  rags, 
and  sick  children  naked  as  they  came  into 
the  world.  And  the  conditions  in  the  other 
cities  are  even  worse. 

"Miss  Barton  needs  no  indorsement  from 
me.  I  had  known  and  esteemed  her  for 
many  years,  but  had  not  half  appreciated  her 
capability  and  devotion  to  her  work.  I  es 
pecially  looked  into  her  business  methods, 
fearing  here  would  be  the  greatest  danger 
of  mistake,  that  there  might  be  want  of 
system  and  waste  and  extravagance,  but 
found  she  could  teach  me  on  these  points.  I 
visited  the  warehouse  where  the  supplies  are 
received  and  distributed,  saw  the  methods 
of  checking,  visited  the  hospitals  established 
or  organized  and  supplied  by  her,  saw  the 


food  distributed  in  several  cities  and  towns, 
and  everything  seems  to  me  to  be  conducted 
in  the  best  manner  possible.  The  ample  fire 
proof  warehouse  in  Havana,  owned  by  a 
Cuban  firm,  is  given,  with  a  gang  of  labor 
ers,  free  of  charge,  to  unload  and  reship 
supplies.  The  children's  hospital  in  Ha 
vana,  a  very  large,  fine  private  residence,  is 
hired  at  the  cost  of  less  than  $100  a  month, 
not  a  fifth  of  what  it  would  command  in  this 
city.  It  is  under  the  admirable  management 
of  Mrs.  Dr.  Lessar  of  New  York,  a  German 
lady  and  trained  nurse.  I  saw  the  rapid 
improvement  of  the  first  children  taken  there. 
All  Miss  Barton's  assistants  are  excellently 
fitted  for  their  duties.  In  short,  I  saw  noth 
ing  to  criticise,  but  everything  to  commend. 
The  American  people  may  be  assured  that 
their  bounty  will  reach  the  sufferers  with 
the  least  possible  cost  and  in  the  best  man 
ner  in  every  respect. 

"And  if  our  people  could  see  a  small 
fraction  of  the  need  they  would  pour  more 
'freely  from  their  liberal  store'  than  ever 
before  for  any  cause. 

"When  will  the  need  for  this  help  end? 
Not  until  peace  comes  and  the  reconcen- 
trados  can  go  back  to  their  country,  rebuild 
thtir  homes,  reclaim  their  tillage  plats, 
which  quickly  run  up  to  brush  in  that  won 
derful  soil  and  clime,  and  until  they  can  be 
free  from  danger  of  molestation  in  so  doing. 
Until  then  the  American  people  must  in  the 
main  care  for  them.  It  is  true  that  the  al 
caldes,  other  local  authorities  and  relief 
committees  are  now  trying  to  do  something, 
and  desire,  I  believe,  to  do  the  best  they  can. 
But  the  problem  is  beyond  their  means  and 
capacity  and  the  work  is  one  to  which  they 
are  not  acccustomed. 

"Gen.  Blanco's  order  of  Nov.  12  last  some 
what  modifies  the  Weyler  order,  but  is  of 
little  or  no  practical  benefit.  Its  applica 
tion  is  limited  to  farms,  'properly  defended,' 
and  the  owners  are  obliged  to  build  'centers 
of  defense.'  Its  excution  is  completely  in 
the  discretion  of  the  local  military  authori 
ties,  and  they  know  the  terrible  military  ef 
ficiency  of  Weyler's  order  in  stripping  the 
country  of  all  possible  shelter,  food  or  source 
of  information  for  an  insurgent,  and  will  be 
slow  to  surrender  this  advantage.  In  fact, 
though  the  order  was  issued  four  months 
ago,  I  saw  no  beneficent  results  from  it 
worth  mentioning.  I  do  not  impugn  Gen. 
Blanco's  motives  and  believe  him  to  be  an 
amiable  gentleman  and  that  he  would  be  glad 
to  relieve  the  condition  of  the  reconcentrados 
if  he  could  do  so  without  loss  of  any  mili 
tary  advantage,  but  he  knows  that  all  Cu 
bans  are  insurgents  at  heart,  and  none  now 
under  military  control  will  be  allowed  to  go 
from  under  it. 

"I  wish  I  miight  speak  of  the  country,  of 
its  surpassing  richness.  I  have  never  seen 
one  to  compare  with  it.  On  this  point  I  agree 
with  Columbus,  and  believe  every  one  be- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


15 


SPANISH    FLAG    CAPTURED    AT   CAVITE. 


tween  his  time  and  mine  must  be  of  the  same 
opinion.  It  is  indeed  a  land  'where  every  pros 
pect  pleases  and  only  man  is  vile.' 

"I  had  but  little  time  to  study  the  race 
question  and  have  read  nothing  on  it,  so  can 
only  give  hasty  impressions.  It  is  said  that 
there  are  nearly  200,000  Spaniards  in  Cuba 
out  of  a  total  population  of  1,600,000.  They 
live  principally  in  the  towns  and  cities. 
The  small  shopkeepers  in  the  towns  and  their 
clerks  are  mostly  Spaniards.  Much  of  the 


larger  business,  too,  and  of  the  property  in 
the  cities,  and  in  a  less  degree  in  the  country, 
is  in  their  hands.  They  have  an  eye  to  thrift, 
and  as  everything  possible  in  the  way  of 
trade  and  legalized  monopolies  in  which  the 
country  abounds  is  given  to  them  by  the 
government,  many  of  them  acquire  property. 
I  did  not  learn  that  the  Spanish  residents  of 
the  island  had  contributed  largely  in  blood 
or  treasure  to  suppress  the  insurrection. 
"There  are,  or  were  before  the  war,  about 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


1,000,000  Cubans  on  the  island,  200,000  Span 
iards  (which  means  those  born  in  Spain)  and 
less  than  500,000  of  negroes  and  mixed  blood. 
The  Cuban  whites  are  pure  Spanish  blood, 
and,  like  the  Spaniards,  usually  dark  in  com 
plexion,  but  oftener  lighter,  so  far  as 
I  noticed,  than  the  Spaniards.  The  per 
centage  of  colored  to  white  has  been  steadily 
diminishing  for  more  than  fifty  years,  and  is 
not  now  over  25  per  cent  of  the  total.  In  fact, 
the  number  of  colored  people  has  been  actu 
ally  diminishing  for  nearly  that  time. 

"The  Cuban  farmer  and  laborer  is  by  na 
ture  peaceable,  kindly,  gay,  hospitable,  light- 
hearted  and  improvident.  There  is  a  prov 
erb  among  the  Cubans  that  'Spanish  bulls 
cannot  be  bred  in  Cuba' — that  is,  that  the 
Cubans,  though  they  are  of  Spanish  blood, 
are  less  excitable  and  of  a  quieter  tempera 
ment.  Many  Cubans  whom  I  met  spoke  in 
strong  terms  against  bull  fighting;  that  it  was 
a  brutal  institution,  introduced  and  mainly 
patronized  by  the  Spaniards.  One  thing  that 
was  new  to  me  was  to  learn  the  superiority 
of  the  well-to-do  Cuban  over  the  Spaniard 
in  tne  matter  of  education.  Among  those  in 
good  circumstances  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  Cuban  is  far  superior  in  this  re 
spect.  And  the  reason  of  it  is  easy  to  see. 
They  have  been  educated  in  England,  France 
or  this  country,  while  the  Spaniard  has  such 
education  as  his  own  country  furnished. 

"The  colored  people  seem  to  me  by  nature 
quite  the  equal,  mentally  and  physically,  of 
the  race  in  this  country.  Certainly  physic 
ally  they  are  by  far  the  larger  and  stronger 
race  on  the  island.  There  is  little  or  no 
race  prejudice,  and  this  has  doubtless  been 
greatly  to  their  advantage.  Eighty-five 
years  ago  there  were  one-half  as  many  free 
negroes  as  slaves,  and  this  proportion  was 
slowly  increasing  until  emancipation. 

"It  is  said  that  there  are  about  60,000 
Spanish  soldiers  now  in  Cuba  fit  for  duty 
out  of  over  200,000  that  have  been  ;ent  there. 
The  rest  have  died,  been  sent  home  sick 
and  in  the  hospitals,  and  some  have  been 
killed,  notwithstanding  the  official  reports. 
They  are  conscripts,  many  of  them  very 
young  and  generally  small  men.  One  hun 
dred  and  thirty  pounds  is  a  fair  estimate  of 
their  average  weight.  They  are  quiet  and 
obedient,  and  if  well  drilled  and  led  I  be 
lieve  would  fight  fairly  well,  but  not  at  all 
equal  to  our  men.  Much  more  would  de 
pend  on  the  leadership  than  with  us.  The 
officer  must  lead  well  and  be  one  in  whom 
they  have  confidence,  and  this  applies  to 
both  sides  alike.  As  I  saw  no  drills  or  regu 
lar  formation,  I  inquired  about  them  of 
many  persons,  and  was  informed  that  they 
had  never  seen  a  drill.  I  saw  perhaps  10,000 
Spanish  troops,  but  not  a  piece  of  artillery 
nor  a  tent.  They  live  in  barracks  in  the 
towns  and  are  seldom  out  for  more  than  a 
day,  returning  to  town  at  night. 

"They  have  little  or  no  equipment  for  sup 


ply  trains  or  for  a  field  campaign  such  as 
we  have.  Their  cavalry  horses  are  scrubby 
little  native  ponies,  weighing  not  over  800 
pounds,  tough  and  hardy,  but  for  the  most 
part  in  wretched  condition,  reminding  one 
of  the  mounts  of  Don  Quixote  and  his  squire. 
Some  of  the  officers  have  good  horses — 
mostly  American,  I  think.  On  both  sides 
cavalry  is  considered  the  favorite  and  the 
dangerous  fighting  arm.  The  tactics  of  the 
Spanish,  as  described  to  me  by  an  eyewit 
ness  and  participant  in  some  of  their  bat 
tles,  is  for  the  infantry,  when  threatened  by 
insurgent  cavalry,  to  form  a  hollow  square 
and  fire  away,  ad  libitum  and  without  ceas 
ing,  until  time  to  march  back  to  town.  It 
does  not  seem  to  have  entered  the  minds  of 
either  side  that  a  good  infantry  force  can 
take  care  of  itself  and  repulse  everywhere 
an  equal  number  of  cavalry,  and  there  are 
everywhere  positions  where  cavalry  would  be 
at  a  disadvantage. 

"Having  called  on  Gov.  and  Capt.-Gen. 
Blanco  and  received  his  courteous  call  in  re 
turn,  I  could  not  with  propriety  seek  com 
munication  with  insurgents.  I  had  plenty  of 
offers  of  safe  conduct  to  Gomez'  camp,  and 
was  told  that  if  I  would  write  him  ar  an 
swer  would  be  returned  safely  within  ten 
days  at  most.  I  saw  several  who  had  visited 
the  insurgent  camps,  and  was  sought  out  by 
an  insurgent  field  officer,  who  gave  me  the 
best  information  received  as  to  the  insurgent 
force.  His  statements  were  moderate,  and  I 
was  credibly  informed  that  he  was  entirely 
reliable.  He  claimed  that  the  Cubans  had 
about  30,000  now  in  the  field,  some  in  every 
province,  but  mostly  in  the  two  eastern 
provinces  and  eastern  Santa  Clara,  and  this 
statement  was  corroborated  from  other  good 
sources.  Tbey  have  a  force  all  the  time  in 
Havana  province  itself,  organized  as  four 
small  brigades  and  operating  in  small  bands. 

"Ruiz  was  taken,  tried  and  shot  within 
about  a  mile  and  a  half  of  the  railroad,  and 
about  fifteen  miles  cut  of  Havana,  on  the 
road  to  Matanzas,  a  road  more  traveled  than 
any  other,  and  which  I  went  over  four  times. 
Aranguren  was  killed  about  three  miles  the 
other  side  of  the  road,  and  about  the  same 
distance — fifteen  or  twenty  miles — from  Ha 
vana.  They  were  well  armed,  but  very  poorly 
supplied  with  ammunition.  They  are  not  al 
lowed  to  carry  many  cartridges — sometimes 
not  more  than  one  or  two.  The  infantry 
especially  are  poorly  clad.  Two  small  squads 
of  prisoners  which  I  saw,  however — one  of 
half  a  dozen,  in  the  streets  of  Havana,  and 
one  of  three,  on  the  cars — were  better  clothed 
than  the  average  Spanish  soldier.  Each  of 
these  three  prisoners,  though  surrounded  by 
guards,  was  bound  by  the  arms  and  wrists 
by  cords,  and  they  were  all  tied  together 
by  a  cord  running  along  the  lines — a  speci 
men  of  the  amenities  of  their  warfare.  About 
one-third  of  the  Cuban  army  are  colored, 
mostly  in  the,  infantry,  as  the  cavalry  fur- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


17 


UNITED    STATES    BATTLESHIP    MAINE    AT    ANCHOR    IN    HAVANA    HARBOR. 


nished  their  own  horses.  This  field  officer, 
an  American  from  a  southern  state,  spoke 
in  the  highest  terms  of  these  colored  sol 
diers;  that  they  were  as  good  fighters  and 
had  more  endurance  than  the  whites,  could 
keep  up  with  the  cavalry  on  a  long  march 
and  come  in  fresh  at  night. 

"The  dividinc  lines  between  parties  are  the 
most  straight  ?.,a  clear-cut  that  have  ever 
come  to  my  knowledge.  The  division  in  our 
war  was  by  no  means  so  clearly  defined.  It  is 
Cuban  against  Spaniard.  It  is  practically  the 
entire  Cuban  population  on  one  side  and  the 
Spanish  army  and  the  Spanish  citizens  on 
the  other.  I  do  not  count  the  autonomists  in 
this  division,  as  they  are  thus  far  too  incon 
siderable  in  numbers  to  be  worth  counting. 
Gen.  Blanco  filled  the  civil  offices  with  men 
who  had  been  autonomists  and  were  still 
classed  as  such.  But  the  march  of  events 
had  satisfied  most  of  them  that  the  chance 
for  autonomy  came  too  late.  It  falls  as  a  talk 
of  compromise  wouM  have  fallen  the  last 
year  or  two  of  our  war.  If  it  succeeds  it  can 
only  be  by  armed  force,  by  the  triumph  of 
the  Spanish  army,  and  the  success  of  the 
Spanish  arms  would  be  easier  by  Weyler's 
policy  and  method,  for  in  that  the  Spanish 
army  and  people  believe.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  Gen.  Blanco  is  acting  in  entire  good 
faith;  that  he  desires  to  give  the  Cubans  a 
fair  measure  of  autonomy,  as  Campos  did 
at  the  close  of  the  ten-year  war.  He  has,  of 
course,  a  few  cordial  followers,  but  the  army 
and  Spanish  citizens  do  not  want  genuine 
autonomy,  for  that  means  government  by 
the  Cuban  people.  And  it  is  not  strange  that 
the  Cubans  say  it  comes  too  late. 


"I  have  never  had  any  communication, 
direct  or  indirect,  with  the  Cuban  junta  in 
this  country  or  any  of  its  members,  nor  did  I 
have  with  any  of  the  junta  which  exists  in 
every  city  and  large  town  of  Cuba.  None  of 
the  calls  I  made  was  upon  parties  of  whose 
sympathies  I  had  the  least  knowledge  except 
that  I  knew  some  of  them  were  classed  as 
autonomists.  Most  of  my  informants  were 
business  men  who  had  no  sides  and  rarely  ex 
pressed  themselves.  I  had  no  means  of  guess 
ing  in  advance  what  their  answers  would  ba 
and  was  in  most  cases  greatly  surprised  at 
their  frankness.  I  inquired  in  regard  to 
autonomy  of  men  of  wealth  and  men  as 
prominent  in  business  as  any  in  the  cities  of 
Havana,  Matanzas  and  Sagua,  bankers,  mer 
chants,  lawyers  and  autonomist  officials, 
some  of  them  Spanish  born  but  Cuban  bred; 
one  prominent  Englishman,  several  of  them 
known  as  autonomists,  and  several  of  them 
telling  me  they  were  still  believers  in 
autonomy  if  practicable,,  but  without  excep 
tion  they  replied  that  it  was  'too  late'  for 
that.  Some  favored  a  United  States  pro 
tectorate,  some  annexation,  some  free  Cuba, 
not  one  has  been  counted  favoring  the  insur 
rection  at  first.  They  were  business  men  and 
wanted  peace,  but  said  it  was  too  late  for 
peace  under  Spanish  sovereignty.  They 
characterized  Weyler's  order  in  far  stronger 
terms  than  I  can.  I  could  not  but  conclude 
that  you  do  not  have  to  scratch  an  autonomist 
very  deep  to  find  a  Cuban.  There  is  soon  to 
be  an  election,  but  every  polling  place  must 
be  inside  a  fortified  town.  Such  elections 
ought  to  be  safe  for  the  'ins.' 

"I  have  endeavored  to  state  in  not  in 
temperate  mood  what  I  saw  and  heard,  and 


18 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


to  make  no  argument  thereon,  but  leave 
every  one  to  draw  his  own  conclusions.  To 
me  the  strongest  appeal  is  not  the  barbarity 
practiced  by  Weyler  nor  the  loss  of  the 
Maine,  if  our  worst  fears  should  prove  true — 
terrible  as  are  both  of  these  incidents — but 
the  spectacle  of  1,500,000  people — the  entire 
native  population  of  Cuba — struggling  for 
freedom  and  deliverance  from  the  worst  mis- 
government  of  which  I  ever  had  knowledge. 
But  whether  our  action  ought  not  to  be  in 
fluenced  by  any  one  or  all  these  things,  and, 
if  so,  how  far,  is  another  question.  I  am  not 
in  favor  of  annexation,  not  because  I  appre 
hend  -any  particular  trouble  from  it,  but  be 
cause  it  is  not  wise  policy  to  take  in  any  peo 
ple  of  foreign  tongue  and  training  and  with 
out  any  strong  guiding  American  element. 
The  fear  that  if  free  the  people  of  Cuba 
would  be  revolutionary  is  not  so  well  founded 
as  has  been  supposed,  and  the  conditions  for 
good  self-government  are  far  more  favorable 
The  large  number  of  educated  and  patriotic 
men,  the  great  sacrifices  they  have  endured, 
the  peaceable  temperament  of  the  people 
(whites  and  blacks),  the  wonderful  prosperity 
that  would  surely  come  with  peace  and  good 
home  rule,  the  large  influx  of  American  and 
English  immigration  and  money,  would  all 
be  strong  factors  for  stable  institutions. 

"But  it  is  not  my  purpose  at  this  time,  nor 
do  I  consider  it  my  province,  to  suggest  any 
plan.  I  merely  speak  of  the  symptoms  as  I 
saw  them,  but  do  not  undertake  to  prescribe. 
Such  remedial  steps  as  may  be  required  may 
safely  be  left  to  an  American  president  and 
the  American  people." 

On  March  28  President  McKinley  sent  to 
congress  the  full  report  of  the  court  of  in 
quiry  into  the  destruction  of  the  Maine,  and 
this  report  gave  convincing  evidence  that  the 
battleship  was  blown  up  by  a  submarine 
mine  in  Havana  harbor.  The  president's  mes 
sage  which  accompanied  the  report  read  as 
follows: 

"To  the  Congress  of  the  United  States: 
For  some  time  prior  to  the  visit  of  the  Maine 
to  Havana  harbor  our  consular  representa 
tives  pointed  out  the  advantages  to  flow  from 
the  visit  of  national  ships  to  the  Cuban 
waters  in  accustoming  the  people  to  the 
presence  of  our  flag  as  the  symbol  of  good 
will  and  of  our  ships  in  the  fulfillment  of 
the  mission  of  protection  to  American  inter 
ests,  even  though  no  immediate  need  there 
for  might  exist. 

"Accordingly,  on  Jan.  24  last,  after  con 
ference  with  the  Spanish  minister,  in  which 
the  renewal  of  visits  of  our  war  vessels  to 
Spanish  waters  was  discussed  and  accepted, 
the  peninsular  authorities  at  Madrid  and 
Havana  were  advised  of  the  purpose  of  this 
government  to  resume  friendly  naval  visits 
at  Cuban  ports,  and  that  in  that  view  the 
Maine  would  forthwith  call  at  the  port  of 
Havana.  The  announcement  was  received 
by  the  Spanish  government  with  appreciation 


of  the  friendly  character  of  the  visit  of  the 
Maine,  and  with  notification  of  intention  to 
return  the  courtesy  by  sending  Spanish  ships 
to  the  principal  ports  of  the  United  States. 
Meanwhile  the  Maine  entered  the  port  of 
Havana  on  Jan.  25,  her  arrival  being  marked 
with  no  special  incident  besides  the  ex 
change  of  customary  and  ceremonial  visits. 

"The  Maine  continued  in  the  harbor  of  Ha 
vana  during  the  three  weeks  following  her 
arrival.  No  appreciable  excitement  attended 
her  stay.  On  the  contrary  a  feeling  of  relief 
and  confidence  followed  the  resumption  of 
the  long  interruption  of  friendly  intercourse. 
So  noticeable  was  this  immediate  effect  of 
her  visit  that  the  consul-general  strongly 
urged  that  the  presence  of  our  ships  in 
Cuban  waters  should  be  kept  up  by  retain 
ing  the  Maine  at  Havana,  or  in  the  event  of 
her  recall  by  sending  another  vessel  there  to 
take  her  place. 

"'At  9:40  in  the  evening  of  Feb.  15  the 
Maine  was  destroyed  by  an  explosion,  by 
which  the  entire  forward  part  of  the  cabin 
was  utterly  wrecked.  In  this  catastrophe  two 
officers  and  260  of  her  crew  perished,  those 
who  were  not  killed  outright  by  the  explosion 
being  penned  between  decks  by  the  tangle  of 
wreckage  and  drowned  by  the  immediate 
sinking  of  the  hull.  Prompt  assistance  was 
rendered  by  the  neighboring  vessels  anchored 
in  the  harbor,  aid  being  especially  given  by 
the  boats  of  the  Spanish  cruiser  Alfonso 
XII.  and  the  Ward  line  steamer  City  of 
Washington,  which  lay  not  far  distant.  The 
wounded  were  generously  cared  for  by  the 
authorities  at  Havana,  the  hospitals  being 
freely  opened  to  them,  while  the  earliest  re 
covered  bodies  of  the  dead  were  interred  by 
the  municipality  in  a  public  cemetery  in  the 
city.  Tributes  of  grief  and  sympathy  were 
offered  from  all  official  quarters  of  the 
island. 

"The  appalling  calamity  fell  upon  the  peo 
ple  of  our  country  with  crushing  force,  and 
for  a  brief  time  an  intense  excitement  pre 
vailed,  which  in  a  community  less  just  and 
self-controlled  than  ours  might  have  led  to 
hasty  acts  of  blind  resentment.  This  spirit, 
however,  soon  gave  way  to  the  calmer  proc 
esses  of  reason  and  to  the  resolve  to  inves 
tigate  the  facts  and  await  the  material  proof 
before  forming  a  judgment  as  to  the  cause, 
the  responsibility,  and,  if  the  facts  war 
ranted,  the  remedy  due.  This  course  neces 
sarily  recommended  itself  from  the  outset  to 
the  executive,  for  only  in  the  light  of  a  dis 
passionately  ascertained  certainty  could  it 
determine  the  nature  and  measure  of  its  full 
duty  in  the  matter. 

"The  usual  procedure  was  followed,  as  in 
all  cases  of  casualty  or  disaster  to  national 
vessels  of  any  maritime  state.  A  naval  court 
of  inquiry  was  at  once  organized,  composed 
of  officers  well  qualified  by  rank  and  practi 
cal  experience  to  discharge  the  onerous  duty 
imposed  upon  them.  Aided  by  a  strong  force 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


19 


YWisraiJiii 


jggj^iilliUfeTMii/rfc  «f'm  <fjf.,j»i. 


WARDROOM    OF    THE    MAINE    BEFORE    THE    EXPLOSION. 


of  wreckers  and  divers  the  court  proceeded 
to  make  a  thorough  investigation  on  the 
spot,  employing  every  available  means  for 
the  impartial  and  exact  determination  of  the 
causes  of  the  explosion.  Its  operations  have 
been  conducted  with  the  utmost  deliberation 
and  judgment,  and  while  independently  pur 
sued  no  source  of  information  was  neglected 


and  the  fullest  opportunity  was  allowed  for 
a  simultaneous  investigation  by  the  Spanish 
authorities. 

"The  finding  of  the  court  of  inquiry  was 
reached  after  twenty-three  days  of  continu 
ous  labor,  on  the  21st  day  of  March,  instant, 
and  having  been  approved  on  the  22d  by  the 
commander  in  chief  of  the  United  States 


2(1 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


naval  force  on  the  north  Atlantic  station, 
was  transmitted  to  the  executive. 

"It  is  herewith  laid  before  the  congress,  to 
gether  with  the  voluminous  testimony  taken 
before  the  court.  Its  purport  is,  in  brief,  as 
follows: 

"When  the  Maine  arrived  at  Havana  she 
was  conducted  by  the  regular  government 
pilot  to  buoy  No.  4*  to  which  she  was  moored 
in  from  five  ana  one-half  to  six  fathoms  of 
water.  The  state  of  discipline  on  board  and 
the  condition  of  her  magazines,  boilers,  coal 
bunkers  and  storage  compartments  are 
passed  in  review,  with  the  conclusion  that 
excellent  order  prevailed,  and  that  no  indi- 


CAPT.   CHARLES  D.  SIGSBEE  OF  THE  MAINE. 

cation  of  any  cause  for  an  internal  explosion 
existed  in  any  quarter. 

"At  8  o'clock  in  the  evening  of  Feb.  15 
everything  had  been  reported  secure,  and  all 
was  quiet. 

"At  9:40  the  vessel  was  suddenly  de 
stroyed. 

"There  were  two  distinct  explosions,  with 
a  brief  interval  between  them.  The  first 
lifted  the  forward  part  of  the  ship  very  per 
ceptibly;  the  second,  which  was  more  pro 
longed,  is  attributed  by  the  court  to  the  par 
tial  explosion  of  two  or  more  of  the  forward 
magazines. 

"The  evidence  of  the  divers  establishes 
that  the  after  part  of  the  ship  was  practically 
intact,  and  sunk  in  that  condition  a  very  few 
minutes  after  the  explosion.  The  forward 
part  was  completely  demolished. 


"Upon  the  evidence  of  concurrent  external 
cause  the  finding  of  the  court  is  as  follows: 

"At  frame  17  the  outer  shell  of  the  ship, 
from  a  point  eleven  and  one-half  feet  from 
the  middle  line  of  the  ship  and  six  feet  above 
the  keel,  when  in  its  normal  position,  has 
been  forced  up  so  as  to  be  now  about  four 
feet  above  the  surface  of  the  water;  there 
fore,  about  thirty-four  feet  above  where  it 
would  be  had  the  ship  sunk  uninjured. 

"The  outside  bottom  plating  is  bent  into  a 
reversed  'V  shape,  the  after  wing  of  which, 
about  fifteen  feet  broad  and  thirty-two  feet  in 
length  ffrom  frame  17  to  frame  25),  is  doubled 
back  upon  itself,  against  the  continuation  of 
the  same  plating  extending  forward. 

"At  frame  18  the  vertical  keel  is  broken  in 
two  and  keel  bent  into  an  angle  similar  to 
the  angle  formed  for  the  outside  plates.  This 
break  is  about  six  feet  below  the  surface  of 
the  water  and  about  thirty  feet  above  its 
normal  position. 

"In  the  opinion  of  the  court  this  effect 
could  have  been  produced  only  by  the  ex 
plosion  of  a  mine  situated  under  the  bottom 
of  the  ship,  at  about  frame  18,  and  somewhat 
on  the  port  side  of  the  ship. 

"The  conclusions  of  the  court  are:  That 
the  loss  of  the  Maine  was  not  in  any  respect 
due  to  fault  or  negligence  on  the  part  of  any 
of  the  officers  or  members  of  her  crew. 

"That  the  ship  was  destroyed  by  the  explo 
sion  of  a  submarine  mine,  which  caused  the 
partial  explosion  of  two  or  more  of  her  for 
ward  magazines;  and, 

"That  no  evidence  has  been  obtainable  fix 
ing  the  responsibility  for  the  destruction  of 
the  Maine  upon  any  person  or  persons. 

"I  have  directed  that  the  finding  of  the 
court  of  inquiry  and  the  views  of  this  gov 
ernment  thereon  be  communicated  to  the 
government  of  her  majesty  the  queen,  and 
I  do  not  permit  myself  to  doubt  that  the 
sense  of  justice  of  the  Spanish  nation  will 
dictate  a  course  of  action  suggested  by  horinr 
and  the  friendly  relations  of  the  two  govein- 
ments. 

"It  was  the  duty  of  the  executive  to  advise 
the  congress  of  the  result,  and  in  the  mean 
time  deliberate  consideration  is  invoked. 

"WILLIAM   McKlNLEY. 

"Executive  Mansion,  March  28,  1898." 


The  following  is  the  full  text  of  the  report 
of  the  court  of  inquiry: 

"U.  S.  S.  Iowa,  First  Rate,  Key  West,  Fla., 
Monday,  March  21,  1898.— After  full  and  ma 
ture  consideration  of  all  the  testimony  be 
fore  it  the  court  finds  as  follows: 

"1.  That  the  United  States  batUeship  Maine 
arrived  in  the  harbor  of  Havana,  Cuba,  on 
the  25th  day  of  January,  1898,  and  was  taken 
to  buoy  No.  4,  in  from  five  and  a  half  to  six 
fathoms  of  water,  by  the  regular  government 
pilot.  The  United  States  consul-general  at 
Havana  had  notified  the  authorities  at  that 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


TWO    OB^    THE    MAINE'S    BIG    GUNS. 


place  the  previous  evening  of  the  intended 
arrival  of  the  Maine. 

"2.  The  state  of  discipline  on  board  the 
Maine  was  excellent,  and  all  orders  and  regu 
lations  in  regard  to  the  care  and  safety  of 
the  ship  were  strictly  carried  out.  All  am 
munition  was  stowed  away  in  accordance 
with  instructions,  and  proper  care  was  taken 
whenever  ammunition  was  handled.  Nothing 
was  stowed  in  any  one  of  the  magazines  or 
shellrooms  which  was  not  permitted  to  be 
stowed  there.  The  magazines  and  shellrooms 
were  always  locked  after  having  been  opened, 
and  after  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  the 
keys  were  found  in  their  proper  place  in  the 
captain's  cabin,  everything  having  been  re 
ported  secure  that  evening  at  8  o'clock. 

"The  temperatures  of  the  magazines  and 
shellrooms  were  taken  daily  and  reported. 
The  only  magazine  which  had  an  undue 
amount  of  heat  was  the  after  ten-inch  maga 
zine,  and  that  did  not  explode  at  the  time 
the  Maine  was  destroyed. 

"The  torpedo  war  heads  were  all  stowed  in 
the  after  part  of  the  ship  under  the  ward- 
•room,  and  neither  caused  nor  participated 
in  the  destruction  of  the  Maine. 

"The  dry  gun-cotton  primers  and  det 
onators  were  stowed  in  the  cabin  aft  and 
re-mote  from  the  scene  of  the  explosion. 

"The  waste  was  carefully  looked  after  on 
board  the  Maine  to  oviate  danger.  Special 
orders  in  regard  to  this  had  been  given  by 
the  commanding  officer. 

"Varnishes,  driers,  alcohol  and  other  com 
bustibles  of  this  nature  were  stowed  on  or 
above  the  main  deck  and  could  not  have  had 


anything  to  do  with  the  destruction  of  the 
Maine. 

"The  medical  stores  were  stowed  aft  un 
der  the  wardroom,  and  remote  from  the  scene 
of  the  explosion. 

"No  dangerous  stores  of  any  kind  were 
stowed  below  in  any  of  the  other  storerooms. 

"The  coal  bunkers  were  inspected.  Of 
those  bunkers  adjoining  the  forward  maga 
zine  and  shellrooms  four  were  empty — name 
ly,  B  3,  B  4,  B  5,  B  6,  A  15  had  been  in  use 
that  day  and  A  16  was  full  of  New  River  coal. 
This  coal  had  been  carefully  inspected  before 
receiving  it  on  board.  The  bunker  in  which 
it  was  stowed  was  accessible  on  three  sides 
at  all  times,  and  on  the  fourth  side  at  this 
time  on  account  of  bunkers  B  4  and  B  6  be 
ing  empty.  This  bunker,  A  16,  had  been  in 
spected  that  day  by  the  engineer  officer  on 
duty. 

"The  fire  alarms  in  the  bunkers  were  in 
working  order,  and  there  had  never  been  a 
case  of  spontaneous  combustion  of  coal  on 
board  the  Maine. 

"The  two  after  boilers  of  the  ship  were  in 
use  at  the  time  of  the  disaster,  but  for  aux 
iliary  purposes  only,  with  comparatively  low 
pressure  of  steam,  and  being  tended  by  a  re 
liable  watch.  These  boilers  could  not  have 
caused  the  explosion  of  the  ship.  The  four 
forward  boilers  have  since  been  found  by  the 
divers  and  are  in  fair  condition. 

"On  the  night  of  the  destruction  of  the 
Maine  everything  had  been  reported  secure 
for  the  night  at  8  p.  m.  by  reliable  persons 
through  the  proper  authorities  to  the  com 
manding  officer.  At  the  time  the  Maine 


22 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


was  destroyed  the  ship  was  quiet,  and,  there 
fore,  least  liable  to  accident  caused  by  move 
ments  from  those  on  board. 

"3.  The  destruction  of  the  Maine  occurred 
at  9:40  p.  m.,  on  the  15th  day  of  February, 
1898,  in  the  harbor  of  Havana,  Cuba,  being 
at  the  time  moored  to  the  same  buoy  to  which 
she  had  been  taken  upon  her  arrival. 

"There  were  two  explosions  of  a  distinctly 
different  character,  with  a  very  short  but 
distinct  interval  between  them,  and  the  for 
ward  part  of  the  ship  was  lifted  to  a  marked 
degree  at  the  time  of  the  first  explosion. 

"The  first  explosion  was  more  in  the  nature 
of  a  report,  like  that  of  a  gun;  while  the 
second  explosion  was  more  open,  prolonged 
and  of  greater  volume.  This  second  explosion 
was  in  the  opinion  of  the  court  caused  by  the 
partial  explosion  of  two  or  more  of  the  for 
ward  magazines  of  the  Maine. 

"4.  The  evidence  bearing  on  this,  being 
principally  obtained  from  divers,  did  not  en 
able  the  court  to  form  a  definite  conclusion 
as  to  the  condition  of  the  wreck,  although  it 
was  established  that  the  after  part  of  the 
ship  was  practically  intact  and  sunk  in  that 
condition  a  few  minutes  after  the  destruction 
of  the  forward  part. 

"The  following  facts  in  regard  to  the  for 
ward  part  of  the  ship  are,  however,  estab 
lished  by  the  testimony:  That  portion  of  the 
port  side  of  the  protective  deck  which  ex 
tends  from  about  frame  30  to  about  frame  41 
was  blown  up  aft  and  over  to  port.  The  main 
deck  from  about  frame  30  to  about  frame  41 
was  blown  up  aft  and  slightly  over  to  star 
board,  folding  the  forward  part  of  the  middle 
superstructure  over  and  on  top  of  the  after 
part.  This  was,  in  the  opinion  of  the  court, 
caused  by  the  partial  explosion  of  two  or 
more  of  the  forward  magazines  of  the  Maine. 

"5.  At  frame  17  the  outer  shell  of  the  ship 
from  a  point  eleven  and  one-half  feet  from 
the  middle  line  of  the  ship,  and  six  feet 
above  the  keel  when  in  its  normal  posi 
tion,  has  been  forced  up  so  as  to  be  now 
about  four  feet  above  the  surface  of  the 
water,  therefore  about  thirty-four  feet  above 
where  it  would  be  had  the  ship  sunk  unin 
jured.  The  outside  bottom  plating  is  bent 
into  a  reversed  V  shape,  the  after  wing  of 
which,  about  fifteen  feet  broad  and  thirty- 
two  feet  in  length  (from  frame  17  to  frame 
25),  is  doubled  back  upon  itself  against  the 
continuation  of  the  same  plating  extending 
forward. 

"At  frame  18  the  vertical  keel  is  broken  in 
two  and  the  flat  keel  bent  into  an  angle 
similar  to  the  angle  formed  by  the  outside 
bottom  plating.  This  break  is  now  about 
six  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  water  and 
about  thirty  feet  above  its  normal  position. 

"In  the  opinion  of  the  court  this  effect 
could  have  been  produced  only  by  the  ex 
plosion  of  a  mine  situated  under  the  bottom 
of  the  ship,  at  about  frame  18,  and  somewhat 
on  the  port  side  of  the  ship. 

"6.  The  court  finds  that  the  loss  of  the 


Maine  on  the  occasion  named  was  not  in 
any  respect  due  to  fault  or  negligence  on 
the  part  of  any  of  the  officers  or  members 
of  the  crew  of  said  vessel. 

"7.  In  the  opinion  of  the  court  the  Maine 
was  destroyed  by  the  explosion  of  a  sub 
marine  mine,  which  caused  the  partial  ex 
plosion  of  two  or  more  of  her  forward  maga 
zines. 

"8.  The  court  has  been  unable  to  obtain 
evidence  fixing  the  responsibility  for  the  de 
struction  of  the  Maine  upon  any  person  or 
persons. 

"W,  T.  SAMPSON,  Captain,  U.  S.  N., 

"President. 

"A.  MARIX,  Lieutenant-Commander,  U.S.N., 
"Judge  Advocate. 

"The  court  having  finished  the  inquiry  it 
was  ordered  to  make  adjourned  at  11  a.  m. 
to  await  the  action  of  the  convening 
authority. 

"W.  T.  SAMPSON,  Captain,  U.  S.  N., 

"President. 

"A.  MARIX,  Lieutenant-Commander,  U.S.N., 
"Judge  Advocate." 

"U.  S.  Flagship  New  York,  March  22,  1898, 
Off  Key  West,  Fla. — The  proceedings  and 
findings  of  the  court  of  inquiry  in  the  above 
cases  are  approved.  M.  SICARD, 

"Rear-Admiral,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 

U.  S.   Naval  Force  on  the  North  Atlantic 

Station." 


The  report  of  the  court  of  inquiry  was  fol 
lowed  by  insistent  and  imperative  demands 
from  all  parts  of  the  country  that  congress 
and  the  president  immediately  take  radical 
action.  "Remember  the  Maine"  became  a  na 
tional  watchword  and  congress  was  over 
whelmed  by  the  war  spirit.  War  and  Cuban 
resolutions  followed  each  other  in  congress 
in  rapid  sequence,  and  President  McKinley, 
who  was  watching  every  move  and  at  the 
same  time  putting  forth  almost  superhuman 
efforts  to  postpone  aggressive  action  until 
such  time  as  the  navy  and  army  were  in  bet 
ter  shape,  was  compelled  to  give  way.  On 
April  3  Gen.  Fitzhugh  Lee,  the  American 
consul-general  at  Havana,  was  ordered  to 
come  home  and  bring  with  him  all  American 
citizens  in  the  Cuban  capital.  He  left  Ha 
vana  April  9,  arriving  in  Key  West  the  next 
day.  When  President  McKinley  was  as 
sured  that  all  Americans  were  out  of  Havana 
he  sent  to  congress  the  long-expected  mes 
sage  April  11,  asking  authority  to  take  meas 
ures  to  secure  a  termination  of  hostilities  in 
Cuba  and  to  secure  in  the  island  the  estab 
lishment  of  a  stable  government  and  to  use 
the  military  and  naval  forces  of  the  United 
States  as  might  be  necessary  to  carry  out 
his  policy.  He  recommended  the  continua 
tion  of  the  distribution  of  food  to  the  starv 
ing  people  of  Cuba.  There  was  no  reference 
in  his  message  of  Cuban  independence. 

In   anticipation   of  war  the   regular   army 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


23 


MAJ.-GEN.    FITZHUGH    LEE,    COMMANDING    THE   7TH    ARMY   CORPS. 


was  ordered  to  mobilize  at  Tampa,  Mobile, 
New  Orleans  and  Chickamauga.  On  April  21 
Gen.  Woodford,  the  American  minister  to 
Spain,  was  given  his  passports  by  the  Span 
ish  government  and  left  Madrid,  and  the  next 
morning  the  American  fleet,  under  Admiral 
Sampson,  sailed  from  Key  West  to  begin  a 
blockade  of  Havana  and  the  northern  coast 
of  Cuba.  Two  hours  after  it  steamed  out  of 


Key  West's  harbor  the  Nashville  fired  a  shell 
across  the  bow  of  the  Buena  Ventura,  a  Span 
ish  steamer,  and  the  war  with  Spain  began, 
although  the  formal  declaration  of  war  was 
not  made  by  the  United  States  until  three 
days  later.  The  chapters  following  are  some 
of  the  "war  stories"  written  by  the  corre 
spondents  of  THE  RECORD  who  were  sent  to 
the  front. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


DEWEY'S    FLEET    IN    MIRS    BAY. 


BY  JOHN  T.  McCUTCHEON. 


The  Asiatic  squadron  is  ready  to  start  to 
Manila  on  a  moment's  notice.  We  await 
Consul  Williams  from  Manila,  and  as  soon 
as  he  comes,  be  it  night  or  day,  the  fleet  will 
move  within  the  hour.  I  have  started  the 
following  letter  to  Hongkong  in  the  hope  that 
it  may  arrive  there  in  time  for  the  mail 
steamer  China. 

Long  before  this  letter  reaches  Chicago  I 
hope  to  have  sent  some  cables  giving  the 
news  of  a  decisive  engagement.  As  nearly  as 
I  can  determine  now  the  plan  will  be  to  send 
the  Concord,  Petrel  and  probably  the  Mc- 
Culloch  into  Manila  bay  in  advance  of  the 
other  ships  of  the  fleet.  They  are  the  smallest 
ships  and  if  they  should  be  destroyed  by 
mines  the  fighting  strength  of  the  fleet  would 
not  be  greatly  lessened.  Then  on  getting 
into  the  harbor  they  could  steam  to  one  side 
so  that  the  Olympia,  Raleigh  and  Baltimore 
could  have  a  clear  fire  at  the  Spanish  armada. 
The  Boston  would  enter  last  of  all.  This  in 
formation  comes  to  me  from  the  flag  lieu 
tenant  in  his  instructions  to  our  commander. 
Of  course,  circumstances  may  entirely  alter 
this  programme. 

The  ships  will  steam  across  the  China  sea 
in  open  order,  keeping  about  1,200  yards 
apart,  except  in  thick  weather,  when  they 
will  be  more  compact  in  the  formation. 

The  commodore  has  asked  the  three  news 
paper  men  with  the  fleet  to  send  no  cable 
grams  which  might  reveal  the  plans  of  the 
fleet,  because  these  cablegrams  would  be  re 
turned  at  once  to  Madrid  and  from  there  to 
Manila.  Consequently  there  are  a  good  many 
things  which  it  would  be  inadvisable  to  have 
printed  at  this  time  and  which  it  would  not 
be  well  to  cable. 

On  Sunday,  April  24,  while  the  fleet  was 
still  lying  at  anchor  off  Hongkong,  we  re 
ceived  pretty  definite  information  that  a 
state  of  war  existed  between  Spain  and  the 
United  States.  We  were  notified  that  the 
British  secretary  for  the  colonies,  Joseph 
Chamberlain,  had  decided  that  war  had  vir 
tually  begun,  and  that  all  British  ports 
would  be  compelled  to  observe  strict  neu 
trality.  The  American  squadron  was  given 
until  4  o'clock  Monday  afternoon  to  leave 
the  harbor.  The  Boston,  Concord,  McCul- 
loch  and  Petrel  left  Sunday  afternoon  at  2 
o'clock.  The  Olympia,  Baltimore  and  Ra 
leigh  left  at  10  o'clock  Monday  morning. 
Through  the  kindness  of  Commodore  Dewey 
I  came  up  on  the  flagship. 

The  scenes  and  incidents  attending  the 
departure  of  the  warships  were  quite  im 
pressive.  Promptly  at  10  there  was  a  simul 
taneous  movement  forward  by  the  three 
ships,  and  then  the  band  on  every  war  ves 
sel  struck  up  "Hail  Columbia."  The  Brit 
ish  soldiers  on  board  of  a  British  troopship 


cheered  as  we  passed,  and  the  American 
sailors  answered  vigorously.  Littl  steam 
launches  puffed  alongside  the  Olympia  and 
the  crowds  of  Americans  on  them  waved 
handkerchiefs  and  cheereed  until  the  mouth 
of  the  harbor  was  passed. 

The  Raleigh  had  unfortunately  broken  her 
air  pump  the  day  before  and  the  speed  had 
to  be  kept  down.  At  about  3  o'clock  the  ves 
sels  dropped  anchor  in  Mirs  bay,  which  is  a 
little  land-locked  harbor  thirty-five  miles 
north  of  Hongkong.  The  four  other  war 
ships,  which  had  gone  the  day  before,  were 
ai  anchor,  and  the  two  cargo  boats,  the 
Nanshan  and  Zafiro,  were  lying  off  a  short 
distance.  The  combined  fleet  seemed  to  be 
very  formidable. 

on  board  the  flagship  there  was  the  great 
est  activity.  Shells  were  being  carried  from 
magazines  forward  to  stations  near  the  dif 
ferent  guns  and  great  quantities  of  ammuni 
tion  were  being  distributed  in  all  parts  of  the 
ship.  Up  to  this  time  no  definite  news  had 
reached  the  commodore  that  war  had  been 
declared,  but  it  was  of  course  known  that 
the  declaration  would  soon  come. 

At  6  o'clock  a  small  smudge  of  smoke  was 
seen  away  out  at  sea,  and  an  hour  later  a 
big  ship  drew  up  to  the  Olympia  and  deliv 
ered  a  cipher  dispatch  to  the  commodore. 

A  quarter  of  an  hour  later,  from  the  col 
ored  lights  on  the  foremast,  the  signal  was 
flashed  through  the  night  that  war  had  been 
declared.  Immediately  after,  the  signals  read 
that  all  the  different  commanders  would  re 
port  at  once  to  the  commodore.  It  was  of 
course  known  to  every  one  on  every  ship 
that  in  that  star-chamber  conference  of  the 
powers  the  plan  of  action  would  be  resolved 
upon  and  the  method  of  attack  determined. 

At  10  o'clock  the  conference  was  over,  and 
on  board  every  ship  there  was  the  busiest 
kind  of  preparation.  From  the  flagship  sig 
nal  lights  came  order  after  order,  and  all 
through  the  night  the  pounding  of  mechanics 
and  the  sharp  shouts  of  officers  sounded  out 
over  the  bay. 

Guns  were  being  loaded  and  every  move- 
able  and  unnecessary  thing  was  being  taken 
from  the  decks. 

The  plan  of  the  commodore,  as  nearly  as 
could  be  learned,  was  to  await  the  arrival  of 
Consul  Williams  from  Manila,  and  then  with 
the  latter  steam  at  once  to  Manila  and  storm 
the  town  and  fleet.  The  co-operation  of  the 
consul  is  regarded  as  very  important,  be 
cause  he  arrives  from  Manila  to-day  and  will 
have  valuable  information  about  the  con 
dition  of  the  Spanish  defenses.  He  left  on 
the  Esmeralda  Saturday  afternoon  and  ex 
perienced  some  difficulty  in  getting  away.  He 
should  be  at  Hongkong  now. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


SOUTH 


PACIFIC 


oi 


MAP    OF    THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


In  three  days  Manila  will  have  been 
reached  and  fighting  will  begin.  The  Span 
ish  are  rapidly  removing  from  the  cities  all 
valuables  and  church  treasures,  more  in  an 
ticipation  of  the  fury  of  the  rebels  than  of 
any  pillage  by  the  Americans.  Great  num 
bers  of  Spanish  and  foreign  residents  are 
leaving  the  islands  and  it  is  doubtful 
whether  many  besides  natives  and  the  Span 
ish  fighting  force  will  be  there  when  the  fleet 
arrives. 

It  is  thought  that  the  land  batteries  will 
open  up  on  the  American  fleet  and  that  the 
Spanish  vessels  will  remain  inside  the  harbor 
behind  the  protection  of  a  torpedo-filled  strip 
of  water  and  the  highlands  flanking  the  bay. 
In  this  way  a  short,  decisive  action  will  be 
impossible,  and  it  may  be  necessary  to  reduce 
the  forts  and  force  an  entrance  to  the  harbor 
in  spite  of  torpedoes.  In  a  straight-away 
naval  fight  between  the  two  forces  it  is 
thought  the  Americans  are  vastly  superior  in 
strength  and  equipment,  though  not  in  num 
bers.  The  Spanish  have  four  good  ships  and 
a  great  number  of  small  gunboats.  Their 
equipment  is  not  thought  to  be  the  best,  and 
a  ship  like  the  Olympia  or  the  Baltimore 
ought  to  do  considerable  damage  to  any  one 
of  their  ships  in  about  ten  minutes  of  fair 
fighting.  The  assistance  of  the  rebel  force 
attacking  the  city  from  the  land  side,  while 
not  being  officially  considered,  is  a  factor 
that  will  doubtless  be  very  helpful. 

It  is  also  important  that  the  result  of  the 
engagement  and  maneuvers  be  accomplished 
as  quickly  as  possible,  as  during  the  bom 
bardment  the  American  fleet  must  lie  in  the 
open  sea  and  run  the  additional  danger  of 
heavy  weather.  The  typhoon  season  lasts 
from  about  June  1  to  Oct.  1,  and  it  would  be 
exceedingly  perilous  to  encounter  one  of 
these  terrors  of  the  China  sea  unprotected. 
A  small  bay  north  of  Manila  will  be  used  as 
a  refuge  in  the  event  of  z  hurricane.  It  is 
meagerly  fortified  and  thei  e  would  be  no  dif- 
ficutly  in  effecting  an  entrance.  Another 
thing  to  consider  will  be  the  question  of 
supplies  and  coal.  According  to  the  inter 
national  treaty  laws  adopted  at  Paris,  ships 
of  a  combating  power  are  allowed  to  obtain 
coal  at  a  neutral  port  only  once  in  three 
months.  The  nearest  port  where  the  Ameri 
cans  could  obtain  coal  is  Hongkong.  Others 
less  easily  accessible  are  Saigon,  a  French 
port  in  China;  Sarawak,  Borneo;  Singapore, 
in  the  Straits  Settlements,  and  the  Chinese 
ports  Amoy,  Foochow  and  Shanghai.  Na 
gasaki,  Japan,  though  somewhat  farther 
away,  could  also  be  used. 

There  is  a  valuable  supply  of  coal  at  Ma 
nila,  and  it  will  be  the  chief  endeavor  of 
Commodore  Dewey  to  acquire  it.  If  the  siege 
lasts  some  time  the  obtaining  of  supplies  and 
fuel  will  be  a  considerable  handicap  for  the 
American  squadron. 
A  Spanish  passenger  steamship,  anticipa 


ting  a  declaration  of  war,  went  into  Saigon  a 
few  days  ago  and  changed  her  flag  to  the 
French  ensign.  This  is  permissible  before  the 
declaration  of  war  and  assures  her  against 
molestation  from  the  Americans,  although  it 
is  uncomplimentary  to  the  Spaniard's  pa 
triotism. 

Last  night  the  entire  Asiatic  squadron 
lay  in  a  group,  dark  and  still,  and  there 
was  hardly  a  sound  to  be  heard  from  the 
warships.  The  orders  had  gone  out  from 
the  flagship  that  no  lights  were  to  be  shown, 
and  in  consequence  the  different  vessels 
could  barely  be  seen  against  t*>a  vague  hills. 
Only  dark  black  masses  showed  where  the 
ships,  with  their  hundreds  of  seamen  and 
ominous  heavy  guns,  were  lying.  On  Mon 
day  night  we  could  see  thd  red  and  white 
glow  of  dozens  of  signal  lights.  Last  night 
there  were  only  somber  1  lack  spars  rising 
against  the  shifting  f.ray  ^cudf.  There  was 
a  feeling  of  waiting  and  e.vpectancy  in  the 
air. 

All  day  there  was  feverish  activity  on  the 
different  vessels.  Every  piece  ( F  machinery 
has  been  carefully  examined,  pump^  have 
been  overhauled,  ammunition  put  in  readi 
ness  and  by  each  gun  thei  >  * ;  a  case  of  shells 
ready  for  immediate  use.  While  :";  seems 
very  improbable  that  a  hostile  act  may  take 
place  here,  preparations  are  made  for  such 
an  emergency. 

Early  yesterday  morning,  about  4  o'clock, 
a  small  steam  vessel  came  quietly  in  the 
bay  and  approached  the  Olympia.  General 
quarters  was  sounded  and  dozens  of  guns 
were  trained  on  her.  She  came  to  a  peace 
ful  anchorage  and  proved  to  I  3  a  tug  from 
Hongkong.  A  vigilant  watch  is  being  kept 
to  prevent  any  vessel  of  craft  approaching 
too  near  the  fleet. 

Mirs  bay  is  simply  a  protected  cove,  with 
hardly  a  habitation  in  sight.  Back  in  the 
hills  there  is  a  little  Chinese  village  of  a 
hundred  inhabitants,  but  except  f  T  this 
there  is  no  evidence  of  life  on  l'->e  shores. 
Two  or  three  small  native  sampans  occasion 
ally  approach  our  anchorage  and  out  to  sea 
the  faint  outline  of  a  junk's  sail.?  may  be 
seen  now  and  again,  but,  considered  from  the 
standpoint  of  seclusion,  there  could  hardly 
be  a  more  desirable  rendezvous  than  this 
bay. 

There  is  naturally  a  great  deal  of  specu 
lation  about  the  outcome  of  the  attack  on 
Manila.  With  some  of  the  officers  there  is 
an  expressed  feeling  that  the  American  fleet 
will  speedily  silence  the  Spanish  guns  and 
that  the  conquest  of  Manila  will  be  quick. 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  sanguine  expecta 
tion,  but  behind  all  this  show  of  confidence 
one  feels  that  there  is  some  doubt.  The  fact 
that  the  Spanish  force  numbers  a  great 
many  more  vessels  than  ours  and  that  the 
land  force  is  formidable  makes  an  easy  con 
quest  appear  not  too  intensely  probable. 

While  the  naval  conflict  is  going  on  in 
Manila  bay  it  is  expected  that  the  rebels, 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


who  are  said  to  be  from  10,000  to  20,000 
strong,  will  probably  begin  a  concerted  at 
tack  on  the  city.  They  will  be  met  by  the 
Spanish  soldiers,  numbering  about  8,000,  ancl 
it  is  expected  that  a  stubborn  battle  will  re 
sult.  The  residents  of  the  better  class  are 
leaving  the  island  by  every  steamer,  and  it  is 
reported  that  a  ship  has  sailed  for  Spain 
laden  with  church  jewels  and  treasure. 

This  morning  a  heavy  mist  has  settled 
down  over  the  bay  and  a  fine  drizzle  of  rain 
is  falling.  A  chilly,  dismal  feeling  has  come 
with  the  general  grayness  and  there  is  a 
suggestion  of  early  fall  in  the  air.  There  is 
great  anxiety  to  get  under  way,  and  the  of 
ficers  are  chafing  under  the  tedious  waiting. 
Every  day  lost  now  gives  more  time  for  prep 


aration  at  Manila.  No  one  knows  this  better 
than  the  commodore,  and  consequently  this 
knowledge  adds  to  the  general  uneasiness  on 
the  vessels.  According  to  all  calculation 
Consul  Williams  should  have  arrived  at 
Hongkong  last  night  and  at  the  very  latest 
joined  the  squadron  this  morning.  As  he  has 
not  come  the  suspicion  arises  that  possibly 
some  mishap  or  accident  may  have  happened 
to  prevent  his  joining  the  fleet. 

Early  this  morning  a  small  steam  vessel 
passed  the  mouth  of  the  harbor  and  it  was 
thought  to  be  a  British  torpedo  boat.  From 
the  time  it  came  in  sight  until  it  steamed  be 
hind  the  hills  to  the  south  its  movements 
were  carefully  watched  from  the  American 
vessels. 


THE    BATTLE    OF    MANILA. 


BY  JOHN  T.   McCUTCHEON 


The  American  Asiatic  squadron,  consisting 
of  the  flagship  Olympia,  Baltimore,  Raleign, 
Boston,  Concord,  Petrel  and  McCulloch,  and 
under  command  of  Commodore  Dewey,  ac 
companied  by  the  transports  Nanshan  and 
Zafiro,  left  Mirs  bay  at  2  p.  m.  April  27  for 
Manila.  The  fleet  proceeded  in  regular  for 
mation  across  the  China  sea,  640  miles,  and 
sighted  Cape  Bolinoa  at  3:30  a.  m.  April  30. 
This  point  is  about  115  miles  north  of  the  en 
trance  to  Manila  bay.  The  Boston  and  Con 
cord,  and  later  the  Baltimore,  were  then  sent 
in  advance  of  the  fleet  as  scouts,  and  to  ex 
plore  Subig  bay  for  two  Spanish  warships, 
reported  to  be  there.  This  bay  is  thirty-five 
miles  north  of  Manila  bay. 

At  5:15  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  April 
30  the  squadron  came  to  a  stop,  and  was  re 
joined  by  the  Baltimore,  Boston  and  Con 
cord,  which  failed  to  find  the  Spaniards.  A 
conference  of  commanders  was  held.  It  was 
decided  to  run  past  the  forts  of  Corregidor 
island  in  the  mouth  of  the  bay,  which  was 
said  to  be  strongly  fortified,  that  night.  The 
ships  were  ordered  to  conceal  all  lights  ex- 
cens  a  faint  stern  light,  which  could  be  seen 
only  from  the  direct  rear,  and  slip  by  the 
forts  in  darkness.  The  Olympia,  Baltimore, 
Raleigh,  Boston,  Petrel  and  Concord  passed 
safely,  but  the  McCulloch  was  fired  on  with 
out  effect.  The  Boston  and  McCulloch  re 
turned  the  firing  and  gradually  the  entire 
fleet  was  out  of  range  and  safely  within  the 
bay.  From  this  point  to  Manila  it  is  seven 
teen  miles,  and  to  the  naval  station  at  Cavite 
about  fifteen  miles.  The  fleet  arrived  oppo 
site  Cavite  at  5  a.  m.  and  were  met  by  imme 
diate  fire  from  the  Spanish  forts  and  war 
ships.  The  battle  then  began.  The  Olympia, 
Baltimore,  Raleigh,  Concord,  Boston  and 
Petrel  steamed  over  to  assail  the  Spanish  at 


closer  range.  At  7:45  the  American  squadron 
withdrew  for  consultation  and  at  10:45  re 
newed  the  attack,  the  firing  being  continued 
until  12:45  in  the  afternoon,  when  the  Span 
iards  surrendered. 

The  Americans  were  opposed  by  five  land 
batteries,  well  distributed,  and  by  four  cruis 
ers,  two  protected  cruisers,  three  gunboats 
and  some  smaller  vessels,  said  to  be  torpedo 
boats.  The  flagship  Reina  Cristina,  the 
Castilla,  the  Don  Antonio  de  Ulioa  and  a 
transport,  probably  the  Manila,  were  sunk. 
The  Don  Juan  de  Austria,  the  Isle  de  Luzon, 
the  Isle  de  Cuba,  the  Marques  del  Ducro,  the 
Gen.  Lezo,  the  El  Correo  and  one  whose 
name  is  unknown,  were  burned.  Two  tugs, 
two  whaleboats  and  three  launches  were  cap 
tured.  The  loss  of  life  on  the  Cristina  was 
130,  including  the  captain.  Rear-Admiral 
Patricio  Montejo  y  Pasaron  was  wounded. 
The  loss  on  the  other  ships  is  not  yet  known, 
but  is  said  to  be  heavy.  The  American  fleet 
was  practically  uninjured,  scarcely  $100  dam 
age  being  done.  Six  men  were  wounded,  the 
most  serious  hurt  being  a  broken  leg. 

Word  was  sent  to  the  governor  of  the 
islands,  asking  him  to  surrender  the  city  of 
Manila.  Refusal,  he  was  told,  would  cause 
the  city  to  be  bombarded.  The  Raleigh  and 
Baltimore  were  sent  to  the  mouth  of  the  bay 
to  blow  up  some  mines  and  the  rest  of  the 
fleet  is  now  at  Cavite,  awaiting  an  answer 
from  the  governor. 

Following  is  a  running  account  of  the 
movements  of  the  fleet  from  the  time  the 
ships  left  Mirs  bay  until  the  present  time 
(May  6): 

April  27 — About  11  o'clock  a  faint  smudge 
of  smoke  on  the  horizon  at  Mirs  bay  marked 
the  approach  of  a  tug  from  Hongkong.  It 
proved  to  be  the  long  and  eagerly  expected 


'THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


vessel  bearing  Consul  Williams,  just  from 
Manila.  It  steamed  swiftly  to  a  position  near 
the  flagship  Olympia.  Anticipating  that  the 
tug  would  contain  the  consul,  all  the  cap 
tains  in  the  fleet  were  summoned  to  the 
flagship,  and  a  number  of  captain's  gigs 
tossed  about  in  the  vicinity  of  the  big  gray 
vessel.  One  of  these  was  hailed  to  the  tug, 
and  two  figures,  Consul  Williams  and  Con- 
sul-General  Wildman  of  Hongkong,  mounted 
the  gangway  of  the  Olympia.  A  number  of 
Philippine-islanders,  rebel  refugees,  were  on 
the  tug,  and  one  of  them  was  given  passage 
over  on  the  Zafiro,  one  of  the  transports. 
A  signal  was  at  once  sent  out  ordering  all 
ships  to  prepare  to  get  under  way  at  2 
o'clock.  Then  followed  a  time  of  furious 
coal-firing,  and  the  volumes  of  black  smoke 
from  the  funnels  told  of  the  activity  on 
board  the  different  vessels. 

With  Lieut.  Elliott  I  took  a  hurried  trip 
over  to  the  Nanshan  and  the  Zafiro  and  last 
the  Baltimore.  There  were  hurried  intro 
ductions  and  a  good  deal  of  strained  joking 
about  how  the  squadron  would  soon  be  in 
Manila  bay.  Many  a  hope  was  expressed 
that  we  should  all  be  drinking  one  another's 
health  in  Manila  within  a  few  days.  The 
big  eight-inch  guns  were  painted  with  the 
one  monotonous  lead  color  that  covers  all 
the  ships,  and  there  was  the  greatest  activ 
ity  everywhere. 

Just  before  2  o'clock  we  returned  on  board 
the  McCulloch,  and  the  gig  was  hoisted  in 
place  for  the  departure.  Consul-General 
Wildman,  on  the  bridge  of  the  tug  Fame,  is 
waving  his  good-by  with  a  handkerchief. 
Two  *or  three  Chinese  'sampans  are  tossing 
in  and  out  among  the  various  ships,  and 
there  is  a  lot  of  signaling  from  the  flagship. 
Consul  \Villiams  has  been  put  on  board  the 
Baltimore,  the  accommodations  on  the 
Olympia  being  insufficient  for  passengers. 

At  2  o'clock  the  Olympia  raised  her  an 
chor.  The  marines  were  drawn  up  on  the 
quarterdeck,  and  the  band  struck  up  the 
inspiring  march  from  "El  Capitan."  The 
McCulloch  started  at  the  same  time,  and 
the  Raleigh  took  a  position  on  the  starboard 
quarter  of  the  flagship.  The  McCulloch  took 
a  place  about  100  yards  almost  abeam  of  the 
stern  of  the  Raleigh,  and  the  Baltimore 
moved  rapidly  up  to  the  port  beam  of  the 
Raleigh.  The  Petrel  took  a  position  corre 
sponding  to  that  of  the  McCulloch,  except 
she  was  on  the  port  quarter  of  the  Balti 
more.  Prom  the  flagship  a  white  flag  with 
red  diagonal  crossbars  floats  at  the  fore 
mast,  the  commodore's  pennant  at  the  main 
and  the  American  flag  at  the  main  peak. 
There  is  continual  signaling  from  the  Olym 
pia,  and  the  various  vessels  are  acting  in 
response  to  these  signals.  There  is  no  smoke 
coming  from  the  Olympia's  funnels,  but  from 
the  Baltimore  a  heavy  volume  pours  from 
her  afterfunnel.  The  flag  flies  from  the 
stern,  and  a  line  of  sailors'  clothing  is  hang 
ing  out  to  dry  from  the  stem  to  the  fore 


mast.  A  single  funnel,  the  forward  one  of 
of  the  Raleigh,  pours  out  a  generous  column 
of  smoke,  and  her  decorations,  even  includ 
ing  the  clothesline,  are  the  same  as  the 
Baltimore's.  Her  flag,  however,  flies  from 
the  main  peak.  The  other  vessels  fly  their 
flags  from  the  main  peak,  with  the  exception 
of  the  transports.  Their  flags  fly  from  the 
stern  staff.  From  the  foreyard  of  each  ship 
there  is  a  funnel-shaped  speed  indicator, 
which  looks  at  a  distance  like  a  small  black' 
pennant. 

The  sky  is  dull  colored  and  leaden  and  the 
water  is  overcast  to  almost  the  same  color. 
There  is  a  gentle  swell  and  a  soft  breeze 
blows  in  from  the  China  sea.  The  big  head 
land  that  forms  the  northern  side  of  Mirs 
bay  looks  flat  and  purplish  blue. 

The  formation  is  now  changing  gradually. 
The  McCullochhas  advanced  to  a  position  op 
posite  the  Olympia.  There  is  a  general 
shifting  of  places,  and  after  some  time  the 
permanent  formation  is  effected.  There  are 
two  lines,  the  Olympia,  Baltimore,  Raleigh, 
Petrel,  Concord  and  Boston  being  in  one  line 
in  the  order  named.  The  McCulloch  heads 
the  second  line,  which  is  formed  by  herself, 
the  Nanshan  and  Zafiro. 


>n.   Concord.   Petrol. Kaleigh. Baltimore. Olympia 


Zufiro.  Naushan. McCulloch. 

This  design  illustrates  the  permanent  for 
mation. 

At  6  o'clock  all  hands  on  the  McCulloch  are 
piped  on  the  main  deck.  The  crew,  about 
seventy  in  number,  are  all  lined  up  on  the 
port  side,  except  the  men  who  have  tc  remain 
below.  The  officers  are  lined  up  on  the  star 
board  side,  and  then,  just  a  little  before  sun 
set,  Lieut.  Elliott,  who  commands  the  auxil 
iary  squadron,  announces  that  the  commo 
dore  had  signaled  from  the  Olympia  that  the 
proclamation  of  war  issued  by  the  Spanish 
authorities  at  Manila  should  be  read  to  all 
hands  on  board  the  squadron.  He  then  reads 
the  document.  There  is  perfect  silence  and 
only  the  strong  voice  of  the  reader  is  heard. 
The  proclamation  is  a  wonderful  thing.  It  Is 
an  inflammatory  cry  to  the  people  of  the 
Philippines  to  unite  against  the  sacrilegious 
vandals  who  are  coming  over  to  loot  their 
churches  and  insult  their  women.  It  is  an 
appeal  to  the  ignorant  passions  of  an  unlet 
tered  people.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  read 
ing  of  the  proclamation,  which  contained  a 
number  of  uncomplimentary  things  about 
the  American  seamen  and  nation  in  general, 
there  is  a  second  of  silence  and  then  the 
crew  breaks  out  in  three  ringing  cheers  for 
the  American  flag. 

To-riight  the  squadron  is  moving  along  to 
the  southeast  at  an  eight-knot  speed.  The 
vessels  are  marked  only  by  their  lights,  and 
it  is  so  dark  that  even  the  outlines  of  the 
hulls  are  lost  entirely.  The  sight  of  this  long 
string  of  lights  scattered  for  a  mile  on  the 
ocean,  steaming  on  like  a  procession,  is  one 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


39 


*%r 

4^.  £^L-^. 


2>— ^ 


REAR-ADMIRAL     GEORGE    DEWEY. 
[Sketched  on  board  the  Olympia.] 


that  cannot  be  forgotten.  The  seamen  on  the 
McCulloch  are  lounging  on  the  deck  for 
ward  and  there  is  a  great  deal  of  singing. 
The  flagship  is  signaling  orders  regulating 
speed  and  other  matters  to  the  rest  of  the 
squadron.  The  red  and  white  lights  of  the 
signals  wink  and  glow  like  fireflies  as  they 
send  their  messages  out  through  the  night, 
and  once  in  awhile  a  red  rocket  soars  aloft 
and  floats  off  to  the  stern  until  it  snuffs  out 
like  the  bursting  of  a  bubble. 

April  28 — At  about  5:15  a.  m.  a  ship  was 
sighted  on  the  starboard  bow  of  the  McCul 
loch  bound  toward  the  Philippines.  It  proved 
to  be  the  ship  of  a  friendly  power,  and  soon 
disappeared.  The  squadron  still  holds  the 
same  formation  as  yesterday.  A  fairly  rough 
sea  is  on,  and  during  the  early  morning  the 
sky  looked  black  and  threatening.  Toward 


9  o'clock  the  sky  begins  to  clear.  There  is 
a  general  adjustment  of  men  for  the  various 
guns  of  the  McCulloch,  and  the  three-inch 
ammunition  is  all  being  shifted  forward.  As 
the  crew  on  this  vessel  is  comparatively 
small,  even  the  three  civilians,  including  my 
self,  are  assigned  positions  with  the  gun  and 
ammunition  squads,  and  are  drilled  in  the 
use  of  sabers  and  small  arms.  A  sick  bay 
is  being  arranged  with  an  operating  table  on 
the  berth  deck  and  four  men  are  assigned  to 
assist  the  surgeon. 

April  29 — Last  night  there  was  a  heavy 
sea.  The  Nanshan  and  Zafiro,  both  deep  in 
the  water,  the  former  with  coal  and  the  lat 
ter  with  provisions,  were  rolling  and  pitch 
ing  fearfully.  The  McCulloch  was  also  reel 
ing  and  staggering  along,  making  heavy 
weather.  During  the  evening  the  Olympia's 


30 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


searchlights  were  whipping  across  the  sky, 
sweeping  the  horizon  and  searching  for  ves 
sels  that  might  approach.  It  was  very  dark 
and  the  position  of  the  different  ships  was 
marked  only  by  two  or  three  lights  which 
were  swung  aloft.  They  looked  like  con 
stellations  in  the  sky,  for  no  part  of  the  body 
of  the  ships  was  visible  and  every  porthole  or 
crevice  through  which  light  might  filter  was 
carefully  and -effectually  closed.  A  little  later 
there  was  signal  practice  among  the  vessels 
of  line  of  battle. 

To-day  men  on  the  McCuuloch  have  been 
working  on  the  final  preparations.  The  rig 
ging  has  been  "snaked"  with  zigzag  ropes, 
so  that  if  a  heavy  wire  rope  is  shot  in  two  it 
will  not  fall  on  the  deck.  The  carpenter  has 
made  a  number  of  shot  plugs  which  will  be 
used  to  stop  up  any  holes  made  by  shells  in 
the  hull.  He  has  also  made  a  stretcher  to 
bear  the  wounded.  This  is  the  most  un 
pleasantly  suggestive  thing  that  has  been 
done.  It  has  been  arranged  to  have  life- 
preservers  and  every  other  buoyant  object 
lying  where  they  will  float  in  case  the  ship 
goes  down.  In  this  way  there  will  be  objects 
for  floating  men  to  sustain  themselves  on. 
The  mattresses  of  the  cabin  and  wardroom  are 
buoyant,  as  well  as  the  cushions  of  the  life 
boats.  All  the  sails  are  taken  from  the  sail 
loft  and  banked  up  on  the  forecastle  as  a 
protection  against  rifle  bullets  for  the  men 
stationed  in  that  exposed  position.  The  decks 
will  be  cleared  for  action  some  time  to-day, 
as  it  is  expected  that  the  squadron  will  reach 
Manila  early  to-morrow  morning.  The  life 
boats  are  being  wrapped  in  canvas  to  prevent 
splinters  flying  if  the  boats  are  struck  by 
shells.  There  are  frequent  gun  drills  and 
every  man  is  being  drilled  in  his  particular 
station. 

It  is  expected  that  land  will  be  sighted  to 
night  or  early  to-morrow  morning.  There  is 
a  heavy  sea  this  afternoon  and  a  great  deal 
of  lightning  to  the  south.  In  the  evening 
there  is  a  signal  drill.  Cipher  signals  are 
being  sent  from  the  Baltimore  to  the  flag 
ship.  As  Consul  Williams  is  on  the  former 
vessel,  it  is  probable  that  some  of  his  sug 
gestions  are  being  sent  to  the  flagship. 

The  stars  are  out  at  9  o'clock,  but  at  10 
there  is  a  fearful  downpour  of  rain. 

April  30— Early  this  morning  a  quarter 
master  announced  land  in  sight.  This  is 
Bolmoa  cape,  about  110  miles  north  of  the 
entrance  to  Manila  bay.  The  Boston  and 
Concord  are  sent  about  six  miles  in  advance 
of  the  fleet  as  scouts.  The  land,  which  is  the 
northern  part  of  Luzon  island,  on  which  Ma 
nila  is  situated,  is  off  to  the  east  about  five 
miles.  It  looks  green  and  beautiful  in  the 
bright  morning  sunlight.  It  is  strongly  sug 
gestive  of  the  outline  of  Cuba,  approaching 
Havana  from  the  north.  There  are  faint 
blue  lines  of  hills  and  mountains,  with  little 
patches  of  dark  colored  vendure  on  the  coast. 


A  bluish  haze  "hangs  over  the  land,  and  the 
hills  and  mountains  grade  off  in  tints  until 
the  farthermost  ranges  are  only  pale  flat 
tones  scarcely  darker  than  the  sky. 

The  Boston  and  Concord  are  now  so  far 
ahead  of  the  fleet  that  only  the  smoke  from 
their  funnels  marks  their  position. 

A  sail  was  sighted  off  the  starboard  bow 
about  9:30  a.  m.,  but  it  proved  to  be  a  small 
schooner.  The  Zafiro  has  just  been  dis 
patched  to  intercept  her.  She  steamed  out  to 
the  schooner  and  overhauled  and  examined 
her.  After  doing  this  she  resumed  her  place 
in  the  formation.  On  the  McCulloch  they  are 
clearing  the  decks  for  action.  Companion 
stairways  that  are  not  absolutely  essential 
are  being  stowed  away,  fixed  railings  taken 
down,  and  sails  are  being  banked  forward 
for  breastworks.  There  is  no  visible  excite 
ment  so  far,  but  there  is  a  business-like  calm 
which  portends  something  imminent.  We 
are  now  steaming  about  eight  knots  an  hour 
and  it  is  growing  oppressively  warm.  At  this 
rate  of  speed  the  fleet  will  arrive  at  Corregi- 
dor  island  about  2  or  3  o'clock.  Whether 
hostilities  will  begin  at  once  or  whether 
speed  be  increased  is  still  a  matter  of  uncer 
tainty.  The  feeling  seems  to  prevail  that  the 
great  struggle  will  not  come  before  to-mor 
row  (Sunday)  morning,  but  circumstances 
may  precipitate  it  this  afternoon  or  evening. 

The  Baltimore  has  now  her  four  boilers  on 
and  has  started  forward  to  join  the  Boston 
and  Concord,  which  are  about  fifteen  miles 
ahead.  It  is  believed  these  ships  will  enter 
Subig  bay,  about  thirty  miles  north  of  Ma 
nila  bay,  to  see  whether  any  Spanish  war 
ships  are  there.  It  has  been  reported  that 
two  Spanish  vessels  are  in  Subig  bay,  and  it 
will  be  necessary  to  dislodge  and  destroy 
them  before  proceeding  to  Manila  bay.  In 
the  event  of  an  engagement  in  the  bay  these 
two  reserve  ships  could  follow  and  destroy 
the  provision  and  coal  ships,  and  probably 
the  McCulloch> 

At  11:30  a.  m.  the  squadron  is  about  eighty 
miles  from  Manila  bay.  The  Baltimore  has 
kept  close  inshore  and  is  now  below  the  hori 
zon,  only  her  smoke  being  visible.  The  flag 
ship  has  signaled  that  the  schooner  over 
hauled  by  the  Zafiro  had  no  information  to 
give.  At  2  o'clock  the  distance  to  Subig  bay 
is  ten  miles,  and  to  Corregidor,  at  the  mouth 
of  Manila  bay,  about  forty  miles.  The  work 
of  lowering  the  after  lifeboats  of  the  McCul 
loch  down  half-way  to  the  water  is  going  on, 
with  the  object  of  getting  them  into  the 
water  as  expeditiously  as  possible  if  occasion 
requires. 

The  Baltimore,  Concord  and  Boston  are 
supposed  to  have  entered  Subig  bay.  They 
cannot  be  seen.  At  about  4  o'clock  a  faint 
column  of  smoke  in  the  bay  marks  the  posi 
tion  of  one  of  the  ships. 

The  sail  of  another  small  schooner  war, 
seen  at  about  this  time  and  bore  down  toward 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


s.j.  DEL  MONTE 
MANDALOYO 


B  AY 

OF 

MANILA 


MAP    OF    MANILA    BAY. 


the  squadron.  As  it  reached  the  mouth  of 
the  bay  the  Boston  and  Concord  were  sighted 
coming  out.  The  Olmypia,  Raleigh,  Petrel 
steamed  toward  the  approaching  schooner. 
Orders  came  from  the  flagship  for  the  McCul- 
loch  to  send  an  officer  on  board  the  little 
vessel  for  information.  By  this  time  the 
boat  was  absolutely  surrounded  by  war 
ships,  although  this  was  not  an  intentional 
maneuver.  The  Olympia,  Raleigh  and  Petrel 
steamed  by,  the  McCulloch  stopped  and  the 
dinghy,  with  Lieut.  Joynes  and  an  inter 
preter,  was  sent  to  the  schooner.  It  flew  the 
Spanish  flag,  but  in  answer  to  questions  the 
captain  said  he  had  not  come  from  Manila 
and  did  not  know  where  the  Spanish  war 
ships  were.  The  dinghy  returned,  and  the 
McCulloch  followed  the  fleet  to  the  mouth  of 
Subig  bay. 

At  about  5:15  p.  m.  the  squadron  came 
to  a  full  stop  at  that  point  and  signals  from 
the  flagship  called  the  captains  of  the  differ 
ent  ships  to  conference.  The  final  details 
of  the  attack  will  doubtless  be  arranged  at 
this  meeting. 

A  few  minutes  after  6  o'clock  Capt.  Hodgs- 
don  and  Lieut.  Elliott  returned  from  the  flag 
ship.  It  was  easy  to  see  that  something 
definite  and  immediate  had  been  decided  on, 
for  the  face  of  the  one  was  white  and  set 
and  the  other  serious  and  grave.  The  order 
was  at  once  given  to  put  on  the  battle  ports 
and  not  let  a  light  be  seen  except  the  stern 
light.  Preparations  for  sailing  are  ordered 
and  the  information  is  given  out  that  it  has 
been  determined  to  attempt  the  entrance  to 


Manila  bay  in  the  darkness  that  night.  The 
battle  ports  are  put  up,  the  chartroom  sealed 
and  everything  about  the  ship  is  darkened. 
A  small  electric  light  has  been  fixed  as  a 
stern  light  to  show  to  the  vessel  following 
our  position.  The  groups  of  sailors  on  the 
decks  and  the  officers  on  the  bridge  look 
shadowy  and  vague,  and  with  all  the  hurry 
of  final  preparation  there  is  almost  no  noise. 

Shortly  after  sunset  a  remarkable  cloud 
formation  was  observed  on  the  western  hori 
zon.  It  represented  absolutely  and  without 
imaginative  aid  the  gun  deck  and  turret  of 
a  warship  with  the  gun  sticking,  black  and 
vivid,  out  of  the  turret.  Coming  at  a  time 
like  this,  it  was  undoubtedly  a  marvelous 
premonition  for  one  of  the  combating  powers. 

The  night  is  a  good  one  for  running  the 
forts  of  Corregidor,  for  there  are  masses  of 
gray  clouds  in  the  sky  which  hide  the  half- 
moon  effectually.  Occasionally  the  moon 
breaks  through  and  if  the  clouds  entirely 
disappear  it  may  be  considered  advisable  to 
wait  until  the  moon  goes  down — about  2 
o'clock  in  the  morning. 

The  other  vessels  are  darkened  and  at  a 
mile's  distance  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish 
where  they  lie.  It  seems  impossible  that  the 
guns  of  the  fort  could  find  the  correct  range 
even  if  the  Spanish  should  detect  the 
maneuver  unless  searchlights  are  employed. 
By  the  time  the  bay  is  reached  all  the  ships 
will  be  as  dark  as  tombs  and  only  the  faint 
glimmer  of  the  stern  lights  will  be  seen,  and 
those  only  from  the  direct  rear.  The  ships 
will  glide  quietly  in  at  a  low  rate  of  speed 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


and  as  noiselessly  as  possible  in  a  single 
line  in  the  following  order:  The  Olympia 
loads,  with  the  Baltimore,  Raleigh,  Petrel, 
Concord,  Boston,  McCulloch,  Nanshan  and 
Zafiro  coming  after,  separated  from  one  an 
other  by  400  yards. 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  lightning  in  the 
southwest,  -  1  it  is  only  when  one  of  these 

flashes  illun. tes  the  sky  that  the  black 

bodies  of  the  ships  are  seen. 

As  it  will  take  three  or  four  hours  to  reach 
Corregidor  every  one  who  can  do  so  turns  in 
for  a  short  rest,  for  .there  will  be  no  other 
chance  to  sleep  or  lie  down  for  a  good  while 
after  the  ships  go  into  action.  Mattresses  are 
thrown  about  on  the  decks  and  with  cutlasses 
and  loaded  revolvers  within  easy  reach  the 
men  stretch  out  and  try  to  sleep. 

It  was  expected  that  the  entrance  to  the 
harbor  would  not  be  reached  before  1  o'clock, 
but  in  less  than  an  hour  general  quarters  are 
called  and  every  one  of  the  ship's  company 
takes  his  station.  Every  gun  is  fully  manned, 
rifles  are  distributed  and  the  ammunition 
crews  are  assigned  to  their  places.  Now 
there  is  nothing  to  do  but  to  wait. 

About  11:30  the  entrance  to  the  bay  can  be 
seen.  Two  dark  headlands — one  on  either 
side  of  the  entrance — show  up  gloomy  and 
absolutely  darkened  against  the  shifting,  un 
certain  clouds.  In  the  space  between  a 
smaller  mass  shows  where  the  dreaded  Cor 
regidor  lies.  A  vivid  patch  of  fire  comes 
slowly  out  from  the  black  blackground  and 
the  squadron  bears  down  directly  toward  it. 
It  proves  to  be  Greek  fire,  and  was  probably 
a  night  life  buoy  dropped  by  one  of  the  ships. 
It  dances  and  darts  on  the  face  of  the  water 
and  until  we  discovered  what  it  was  there 
was  a  lot  of  suppressed  excitement  among 
the  crews. 

At  Corregidor  it  was  understood  the  heav 
iest  guns  of  the  Spanish  were  located.  The 
entrance  was  also  said  to  be  planted  with 
mines,  and  it  was  known  that  there  were  tor 
pedoes  waiting  for  the  ships. 

Everything  is  moving  forward  noiselessly 
and  only  the  dim  gleam  of  the  stern  lights  of 
the  ships  in  advance  of  the  McCulloch  are 
visible.  The  Nanshan  and  Zafiro  are  quite 
invisible  in  the  blackness  behind. 

The  Olympia  turns  in  and  steers  directly 
for  the  center  of  the  southern  and  wider 
channel.  The  Baltimore  follows  and  in  reg 
ular  order  the  rest  of  the  fleet  glide  on 
through  the  night  toward  the  entrance.  Still 
there  is  no  firing  from  the  forts,  and  it  is 
hoped  that  the  daring  maneuver  may  not  be 
discovered.  The  excitement  at  this  time  is 
intense.  The  somber  Corregidor  and  the  big 
mass  of  hills  at  the  south  are  watched  with 
straining  eyes. 

About  this  time  the  soot  in  the  funnel  of 
the  McCulloch  caught  fire  and  this  circum 
stance  may  have  revealed  the  movements  of 
the  fleet  to  the  enemy.  The  flames  shot  up 
out  of  the  funnel  like  the  fire  of  a  rolling- 


mill  chimney.  For  a  minute  or  two  it  burned 
and  then  settled  down  to  the  usual  heavy 
black  rolls  of  smoke. 

A  faint  light  flashed  up  on  the  land  and 
then  died  out.  A  rocket  leaped  from  Cor 
regidor  and  then  all  was  darkness  and  still 
ness  again.  The  nervous  tension  at  this 
time  was  very  great.  Again  the  flames  rolled 
forth  from  the  McCulloch's  funnel  and  then 
again  they  gave  way  to  the  smoke.  There 
was  grinding  of  teeth  on  the  McCulloch,  for 
of  all  times  in  the  world  this  was  the  most 
fatal  time  for  such  a  thing  to  happen.  While 
it  burned  it  made  a  perfect  target  for  the 
enemy.  Still  there  was  no  firing. 

Now  we  are  almost  in  the  strip  directly  be 
tween  two  forts.  The  Boston  is  200  yards  in 
advance  of  the  McCulloch,  but  the  Concord, 
Petrel,  Raleigh,  Baltimore  and  Olympia  are 
well  in  the  harbor. 

Suddenly,  just  at  12:15  o'clock,  a  flash  is 
seen  on  the  southern  shore,  a  white  puff  of 
smoke  curls  out,  and  for  the  first  time  in  the 
lives  of  nearly  all  ~n  the  McCulloch  the 
sound  of  a  screaming  cannon  ball  is  heard. 
It  passed  well  clear  of  the  McCulloch,  toward 
which  it  was  fired.  At  the  sight  of  the  flash 
of  flame  and  the  subsequent  dull  report  we 
waited  in  keen  anxiety  to  see  whether  the 
ship  would  be  struck.  Now  came  an  instant 
order  from  the  bridge  to  load  the  after  star 
board  six-pounder  and  fire  five  shells  at  the 
point  where  the  smoke  was  seen.  There  was 
a  short  lull  and  the  order  was  counter 
manded.  Then  there  came  a  sound  like  the 
crashing  of  thunder  and  from  the  Boston 
went  an  eight-inch  shell  from  her  after 
gun.  This  was  the  first  shot  fired  by  the 
Americans. 

Immediately  there  came  a  whirring,  sing 
ing  shell  that  seemed  to  go  a  little  ahead  of 
the  McCulloch's  bow.  The  McCulloch  now 
stopped  and  sent  a  six-pound  shot  at  the  bat 
tery,  following  it  a  minute  later  with  an 
other.  The  Spaniards  answered  thi  and  once 
more  the  McCulloch  sent  a  sLcll  toward  the 
vague,  indistinct  cloud  of  smoke  showing 
against  the  dark  hillside  to  th>  soutK  The 
Concord  at  this  poin*  fired  u,  six-pound  shot. 
All  this  time  there  is  no  sound  fr>  i  Corregi 
dor,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  surprise  taat  rhell-s 
have  not  been  coming  toward  is  from  Loth 
sides.  Then  there  comes  quiet  and  the  squad 
ron  gradually  steams  down  the  jay  toward 
Manila.  The  Nanshan  and  Zafiro  hug  close 
to  Corregidor  while  coming  in  and  escape 
being  fired  on. 

During  the,  firing  there  was  the  )est  of 
order  on  the  McCulloch,  and  no  one  seemed 
to  lose  his  head.  Chief  Engineer  Randall  was 
overcome  by  a  nervous  shock,  probably 
apoplectic  in  character,  and  at  a  few  minutes 
after  2  o'clock  he  died.  The  orders  have  gone 
out  from  the  flagship  to  proceed  at  a  four- 
knot  speed  toward  Cavite,  the  naval  station, 
which  is  seventeen  miles  away  at  the  head  of 
the  bay.  This  will  put  the  fleet  close  to  the 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


33 


PECULIAR    CLOUD    FORMATION    SEEN    BY    DKWEY'S  FLEET  THE   NIGHT   BEFORE  THE 
BATTLE    OF    MANILA    AND    REGARDED    AS    AN    OMEN. 


Spanish  squadron   and  the  great  battle  will 
take  place  in   the  morning. 

The  men  are  now  stretched  out  everywhere 
en  their  arms  trying  to  sleep. 

It  is  remarkable  to  see  how  little  commo 
tion  is  caused  by  the  death  of  the  chief  en 
gineer.  The  great  dangers  and  thrilling 
events  about  to  happen  so  completely  over 
shadow  the  passing  away  of  one  man  that 
the  sad  incident  has  created  no  stir.  The  body 
is  sewed  up  in  canvas  and  lies  on  a  bier  on 
the  quarterdeck  and  will  be  buried  at  sea 
later  in  the  day. 

At  5:10  in  the  morning,  just  as  dawn  is 
breaking,  the  battle  begins.  By  this  time  the 
American  fleet  has  arrived  off  Cavite  and  the 
brightness  of  the  approaching  day  reveals  to 
both  sides  the  position  of  the  enemy.  The 
Spanish  immediately  begin  firing,  but  at  a 
distance  of  nearly  four  miles.  At  the  sound 
of  the  first  shot  the  Olympia  wheels  ana 
starts  straight  for  the  enemy.  From  every 
mast  and  every  peak  of  the  American  squad 
ron  floats  a  flag,  and  the  sight  of  all  these 
fluttering  emblems  arouses  an  enthusiasm 
that,  never  was  experienced  before.  As  the 
Olympia  steams  over  toward  the  Spanish  the 
Baltimore,  Raleigh,  Petrel,  Concord  and  Bos 
ton  follow  in  line  of  battle.  The  McCulloch 
is  left  to  protect  the  transports. 
.  Through  the  dimness  of  the  early  morning 
eight  of  the  Spanish  vessels  can  hardly  be 
seen,  but  as  minute  after  minute  passes  the 
ships  and  fortifications  become  more  distinct. 
The  Spanish  are  meeting  the  advances  of  the 
squadron  with  continuous  firing  from  the 
ships  arid  the  forts. 

So  far  there  has  been  no  answering  shots 
from  the  American  ships.  They  are  steam 
ing  on,  grim  and  determined,  and  making 
directly  for  the  Spanish  position. 

At  5:23  the  Olympia  fired  the  first  shot,  and 
at  5:40  the  firing  became  incessant.  A  bat 


tery  at  the  mole,  in  Manila,  and  nearly  five 
miles  to  the  east,  has  now  begun  firing,  and 
the  Boston  is  occupied  with  shelling  a  fort 
on  the  mainland  beyond  the  arsenal  of  Cavite. 
The  Reina  Cristina,  which  is  the  Spanish 
flagship,  shows  up  black  and  fierce  in 
front  of  the  enemy's  fleet.  The  Castilla  is 
nearly  abreast  of  her  and  is  protected  by 
large  barges,  which  makes  it  impossible  for 
shells  to  penetrate  below  the  water  line. 
The  Don  Antonio  de  Ulloa  is  a  little  behind 
the  other  two  vessels.  From  Bakor  bay,  the 
naval  anchorage,  comes  the  fire  from  the  Don 
Juan  de  Austria,  a  cruiser;  the  Isla  de  Luzon 
and  Isla  de  Cuba,  protected  cruisers,  and  the 
Marques  del  Ducro,  Gen.  Lezo,  El  Correo  and 
Velasco.  These  latter  vessels  steam  back 
and  forth  from  the  protection  of  the  walls  of 
the  arsenal.  Other  smaller  vessels,  evidently 
torpedo  boats,  can  be  seen  occasionally  com 
ing  into  view  and  then  retreating  behind  the 
arsenal. 

The  American  fleet  now  forms  in  a  line, 
and,  steaming  in  a  wide  circle,  pours  shells 
from  the  port  and  bow  guns  as  the  vessels 
pass.  Then  the  ships  swing  around,  and,  con 
tinuing  in  the  long  ellipse,  turn  loose  the 
guns  of  the  stern  and  the  starboard  side.  In 
this  way  all'  the  guns  on  both  sides  of  the 
warships  are  kept  in  action  part  of  this  time 
and  the  vessels  are  constantly  moving.  The 
fleet  makes  three  complete  circles,  each  time 
going  in  to  shorter  range,  until  a  range  of 
about  1,500  yards  is  reached. 

There  are  numberless  exhibitions  of  daring 
shown  by  the  Spanish.  At  one  time  the  Reina 
Cristina  alone  steamed  out  at  full  speed  in 
the  very  face  of  the  combined  American 
fleet  with  the  intention  of  running  the  Olym 
pia  down.  All  the  American  vessels  con 
centrate  their  guns  on  her  and  pour  a  per 
fect  rain  of  shell  through  and  around  her. 


34 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


-•'•  -s, 


CARRYING    SHELLS    TO    THE    AFTER    MAGAZINE— DEWEY'S    FLEET. 


Still  she  comes  on.  As  she  approaches  nearer 
the  terrible  storm  of  projectiles  becomes  too 
severe,  and,  realizing  that  the  ship  will  be 
annihilated,  the  admiral  swings  her  slowly 
around  and  starts  for  the  protection  of  the 
navy  yard.  Just  at  this  momejit  an  eight- 
inch  shell  from  the  Olympia  strikes  the 
Reina  Cristina  in  the  stern  and  goes  right 
through  her.  In  a  few  minutes  clouds  of 
white  smoke  are  seen  coming  from  the  ship. 
The  vessel  is  being  pounded  to  death  by  the 
shells;  her  whole  inside  seems  afire,  but 
still  she  keeps  on  throwing  shells.  It  seems 
for  awhile  that  she  must  go  down  or  that  the 
Spanish  flag  must  be  lowered,  but  when 
nearly  a  half-hour  later  we  can  see  her 
through  the  smoke  the  pennant  waves 
bravely  from  her  main  peak  and  she  is  still 
belching  forth  flashes  of  flame  and  billows  of 
smoke. 
Now  two  little  torpedo  boats  start  out  in  a 


desperate  effort  to  torpedo  the  Olympia. 
They  come  on  rapidly,  exposed  to  the  fire  of 
the  American  ships,  and  stop  and  wait  for 
the  advancing  Olympia.  Officers  on  the  flag 
ship  afterward  say  that  at  this  time  the  ex 
citement  on  board  is  the  greatest  during  any 
part  of  the  engagement.  The  Olympia  keeps 
steaming  on  until  within  800  yards  of  the 
torpedo  boats,  and  as  the  latter  show  no 
signs  of  retreating  the  flagship  stops  and 
signals  the  fleet  to  concentrate  their  fire  on 
those  little  terrors.  The  hail  of  shell  is  fear 
ful.  Finally  they  turn  and  retreat.  At  this 
moment  a  large  shell  strikes  one  of  them  and 
it  is  seen  to  dive  headlong  into  the  sea,  en 
tirely  disappearing  from  view.  The  other 
succeeds  in  regaining  cover,  but  is  reached 
soon  after. 

A  little  while   later,   when   the   American 
fleet  is  at  the  farthest  point   in  its   circle 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


CUTTING    THE    I  LOT  IX)    GABLE— MANILA    BAY. 


of  evolution,  a  gunboat  slips  out  from  the 
Spanish  stronghold  and  starts  for  the  Mc- 
Culloch,  hoping  evidently  by  this  bold  move 
to  destroy  the  transports.  As  soon  as  this 
move  is  seen  by  Admiral  Dewey  the  fire  is 
immediately  directed  on  the  gunboat,  and  it 
returned  to  a  safer  place. 

During  the  battle  there  are  times  when 
the  American  vessels  pass  between  the  Span 
ish  forces  and  the  McCulloch.  This  vessel 
protecting  the  transports  lies  about  two 
miles  from  the  fort  and  the  Spanish  ships. 
At  these  times  the  McCulloch  is  in  direct 
range  of  the  enemy's  fire.  Shots  scream 
through  the  rigging  and  fall  into  the  water 
all  around  her.  One  shot  strikes  about  forty 
feet  in  front  of  her  bow. 

During  all  this  fearful  cannonading  Ad 
miral  Dewey  with  Flag  Capt.  Lambertson 
stands  on  the  bridge  on  the  pilot  house,  abso 
lutely  exposed,  while  the  Olympia  goes 
through  the  storm  of  shells  coming  from  the 
Spanish  ships. 

Now  there  are  two  vessels  burning,  the 
Reina  Cristina  and  the  Castilla,  although 
both  have  their  flags  flying.  The  firing  from 
these  ships  seems  to  be  decreasing,  but 
whenever  the  hope  arises  that  they  are  com 
pletely  disabled  they  seem  to  renew  it  with 
greater  vigor.  It  is  impossible  to  determine 
what  damage  is  being  done  to  either  side. 
There  seems  to  be  no  great  destruction 
among  the  American  vessels,  for  each  time 
they  revolve  on  that  deadly  ellipse  the  ves 


sels  all  show  up  with  flying  colors  and  un- 
diminished  fire.  Three  times  they  make  the 
deadly  round,  passing  five  times  before  the 
Spanish  forces,  each  time  drawing  in  closer 
and  closer. 

Now  the  Olympia  has  ceased  firing  and  it 
is  said  her  after  turret  is  damaged.  She 
withdraws  and  is  followed  by  the  rest  of  the 
squadron.  The  Spanish  keep  on  firing  with 
almost  as  much  vigor  as  ever.  It  is  now 
7:45  o'clock,  and  the  fight  has  lasted  two 
and  a  half  hours.  During  all  this  time  there 
has  been  incessant  firing  and  the  whole  sky 
is  hazy  with  smoke.  The  tremendous  resist 
ance  and  striking  courage  of  the  Spanish  is 
a  revelation.  A  feeling  of  profound  gloom 
comes  over  us  as  the  American  fleet  with 
draws  for  consultation.  How  much  damage 
has  been  done  is  yet  unknown  and  whether 
their  decks  are  swimming  in  blood  and  their 
cabins  choked  with  the  wounded  and  dead 
and  their  guns  battered  are  things  that 
cannot  be  determined  until  the  commanders 
return  from  the  conference. 

Then  there  comes  a  long  wait.  At  last, 
after  feverish  anxiety,  the  marvelous  news 
comes  that  not  a  single  life  has  been  lost  and 
not  a  single  man  is  seriously  hurt.  Not  a 
single  boat  is  badly  injured  and  hardly  a 
scrap  of  rigging  is  cut  through. 

At  10:45  o'clock,  after  a  conference  of  the 
commanding  officers,  it  is  decided  to  attack 
again.  The  object  in  withdrawing,  it  trans 
pires,  was  to  allow  the  smoke  to  clear  away 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


MAP    SHOWING    THE    SCENE    OF    ADMIRAL    DEWEY'S    VICTORY. 


and  to  enable  the  admiral  to  determine  what 
damage  had  been  done  to  the  fleet.  But  when 
the  astounding  report  came  that  there  were 
no  lives  lost  and  no  vessels  damaged  the  en 
thusiasm  on  the  different  ships  is  wonderful. 
There  are  cheers  on  cheers  from  the  decks  of 
all  the  ships. 

The  Baltimore  now  heads  for  Cavite,  rush 
ing  on  at  full  speed,  and  does  not  stop  until 
she  is  almost  in  the  shadow  of  the  forts. 
There  she  begins  to  fire  with  her  big  guns, 
mowing  masts  away  and  tearing  holes  in 
everything  in  sight.  The  Olympia  follows  and 
joins  in  the  bombardment.  The  little  Petrel 
comes  close  behind,  then  the  Concord  and  last 
the  Raleigh  and  Boston.  Their  firing  is  inces 
sant.  The  Spaniards  are  answering  vigor 
ously,  and  the  dull,  muffled  thunder  of  the 
cannon  comes  with  the  regularity  of  drum 


beats.  It  is  easy  to  trace  the  effects  of  the 
shells,  for  whenever  they  strike  columns  of 
dirt  and  water  ascend  in  tremendous  upheav 
als.  The  naval  station  is  now  full  of  burning 
vessels.  The  Spanish  flag  still  flies  from  the 
fort,  but  the  Spanish  firing  at  this  hour,  noon, 
has  nearly  ceased.  The  Reina  Cristina  is  now 
red  with  flames  and  heavy  clouds  of  smoke 
roll  up  from  her.  A  minute  ago  there  was  an 
explosion  on  her  that  must  have  been  caused 
by  the  fire  reaching  one  of  her  ammunition 
magazines.  She  is  now  almost  a  complete 
wreck. 

At  12:35  the  Americans  have  ceased  firing, 
and  for  fifteen  minutes  there  has  been  only  a 
desultory  and  scattering  sound  of  guns.  It  is 
believed  the  battle  is  over,  although  a  Span- 
ish  flag  still  flies  above  a  small  fortification. 
The  Boston  puts  a  shell  over  toward  the  per- 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


37 


INSURGKNTS    CARRYING    PLUNDER    FROM    CAVITE. 


sistent  and  aggravating  bunting.  The  Balti 
more,  which  has  dene  such  valiant  work  dur 
ing  this  last  action, has  spread  forth  an  Amer 
ican  No.  1  ensign,  which  is  the  largest  in  the 
service.  During  the  battle  a  Spanish  mer 
chantman  lies  over  against  the  shore.  She  is 
the  Isle  de  Mindona.  I  saw  her  at  Singapore 
three  weeks  ago  on  her  way  to  Manila  with 
stores  and  supplies.  She  has  no  guns  mounted 
and  she  lies  helpless  and  apparently  deserted, 
near  the  beach.  Finally  fire  is  opened  on  her 
and  two  shells  are  sent  straight  through  her. 
Immediately  dozens  of  men  appear  in  differ 
ent  parts  of  the  ship,  flocking  to  srriall  boats 
and  making  all  haste  to  reach  the  shore.  The 
Concord  now  steams  over  and  the  ship  is  set 
on  fire. 

Orders  are  now  sent  out  to  enter  the  small 
bay  back  of  the  arsenal  and  Cavite  and  finish 
the  work.  The  little  Petrel,  whose  gallant 
conduct  in  the  face  of  all  the  big  guns  that 
blazed  away  at  her  during  those  long  hours 
of  flying  havoc  should  be  sung  by  every  one 
who  loves  the  American  flag,  steams  bravely 
on  toward  the  very  heart  cf  the  Spanish 
stronghold,  occas:onally  spitting  forth  a  diell 
as  she  goes.  It  makes  the  pulse  beat  fast  and 
the  blood  tingle  to  watch  that  little  demon 
drive  into  the  Spanish  the  way  she  does. 
The  Raleigh  and  Boston  are  occasionally 
sending  a  reminding  ball  into  the  burning 
raises  that  so  recently  constituted  the  brave 
A*-*»tic  squadron  of  the  Spanish. 


At  12.47  it  is  signaled  from  shore  that  the 
Spanish  have  surrendered. 

Now  there  is  great  cheering  on  the  victo 
rious  sh|ps.  The  rigging  is  manned  and 
there  is  a  fluttering  of  banners,  and  from 
every  visible  deck  on  every  ship  there  are 
white  groups  of  cheering  sailors.  There  is  a 
joy  and  exultation  in  every  man's  face  that 
shows  how  deeply  and  sincerely  happy  he  is, 
and  a  gallant  waving  of  the  flags  that  now 
seem  more  beautiful  and  inspiring  than  ever 
before. 

There  still  remain  the  forts  at  Corregidor 
and  the  battery  at  Manila  to  reduce,  but  it 
is  believed  that  they  will  surrender.  There 
has  been  no  firing  from  the  latter  since  the 
early  morning  engagement.  This  fact  and 
the  fact  that  we  are  now  all  within  range  of 
their  big  guns  l<ads  one  to  believe  that  the 
conquest  of  Manila  is  completed. 

Admiral  Dewey  has  sent  Mr.  Williams,  the 
late  consul  to  Manila,  to  tbe  English  sailing 
ship  Buccleuch  with  th<=  object  of  establish 
ing  communication  with  the  Spanish  captain- 
general  through  the  British  consul.  It  is  the 
intention  of  our  admiral  to  give  forty-eight 
hours  for  the  captain-general  to  surrender  all 
the  stores,  supplies  and  war  material,  to 
gether  with  the  control  of  the  islands.  If  he 
j  refuses  to  do  this  the  city  may  be  shelled. 
It  is  believed,  however,  that  the  request  will 
be  complied  with,  as  the  fleet  could  lay  the 
city  of  Manila,  with  all  its  beautiful  public 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


buildings  and  cathedrals,  in  ruins  in  a  very 
short  time. 

During  the  night  of  May  1,  after  the  battle, 
the  southern  shores  at  and  around  Cavite  are 
bright  with  the  flames  of  buring  ships.  The 
Reina  Cristina  and  Castilla  are  mere  skele 
tons  now,  with  flames  tearing  through  every 
part  of  them  and  making  their  bones  show 
black  against  the  white  heat.  There  are  con 
stant  explosions,  either  from  the  magazines 
of  ships  or  mines  or  ammunition  stores  in 
the  naval  station.  Back  in  the  hills  big  col 
umns  of  smoke  are  lazily  lifting  to  the  sky. 
Some  of  the  explosions  at  Cavite  are  fearful. 
Flames  leap  hundreds  of  feet  into  the  air 
and  tremendous  volumes  of  smoke  rise  in 
gigantic  white  billows.  To  the  north  and 
almost  in  every  direction  the  curling  smoke 
on  the  hillsides  marks  where  the  insurgents 
are  applying  the  torch  to  complete  what  the 
Americans  have  left  undone. 

In  Manila  there  is  the  soimd  of  cathedral 
bells.  It  is  reported  that  the  Spanish  have 
all  withdrawn  into  the  walled  portion  of  the 
town  and  that  the  insurgents  are  coming  in 
to  loot  the  houses  and  kill  the  defenseless. 

At  8  o'clock  the  McCulloch  is  signaled  to 
approach  within  a  few  hundred  feet  of  the 
city  and  guard  the  entrance  to  Pasig  river. 
It  is  supposed  that  there  are  still  one  or  two 
small  river  gunboats  in  the  river,  and  the 
mission  of  the  McCulloch  is  to  intercept  and 
destroy  any  that  may  attempt  to  slip  out  in 
the  night.  She  advances  and  anchors  di 
rectly  opposite  the  Mole  battery,  where  the 
big  ten-inch  Krupp  guns  are  planted.  The 
Esmeralda,  which  is  anchored  a  few  yards 
from  the  McCulloch,  promptly  lifts  anchor 
and  quits  the  vicinity.  Almost  immediately 
after  the  McCulloch's  anchor  is  dropped  two 
faint  lights  are  reported  as  coming  down  the 
Pasig  river.  Guns  are  immediately  manned 
and  general  quarters  called.  There  is  a  time 
of  almost  breathless  waiting,  but  as  nothing 
hostile  appears  the  tense  excitement  relaxes. 
General  quarters  is  called  later  on  in  the 
night,  but  this  is  also  in  response  to  a  false 
alarm. 

May  2— The  McCulloch  raised  anchor  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Pasig  river,  and  in  response  to 
a  signal  from  the  flagship  returns  and  joins 
the  squadron.  At  about  7  o'clock  the  Petrel, 
which  has  been  at  Cavite  completing  the  de 
struction  of  half-destroyed  ships,  returns 
with  six  captured  launches  and  small  boats. 
She  steams  by  proudly,  and  as  she  comes 
abreast  the  Olympia  and  McCulloch  she  is 
greeted  with  rousing  cheers  from  those  ships. 

Smoke  is  now  seen  rising  from  the  town  of 
Manila,  and  it  is  thought  that  either  the 
Spaniards  are  destroying  their  supplies  or 
else  the  rebels  have  begun  their  burning  and 
pillaging.  Smoke  is  also  ourling  from  many 
points  in  the  outskirts  of  the  city,  and  it  may 
be  necessary  for  the  fleet  to  land  marines  to 
protect  the  Spanish  and  foreign  residents. 
No  answer  has  yet  come  from  the  captain- 


general  in  response  to  the  message  sent  him 
yesterday  by  Admiral  Dewey. 

At  11:40  in  the  morning  a  small  tug  flying 
the  Spanish  flag  aft  and  a  flag  of  truce  at  her 
bow  comes  up  to  the  flagship.  It  is  not 
known  what  is  its  mission. 

A  little  while  after  noon  the  Baltimore  and 
Raleigh,  the  latter  having  the  tug  in  tow, 
steams  off  toward  Corregidor,  seventeen 
miles  away.  The  McCulloch  is  now  sent  over 
to  Cavite  with  instructions  to  enter  the  har 
bor  at  Canacoa  bay.  She  takes  a  position  in 
the  center  of  this  little  bay,  where  the  bigger 
ships  of  the  Spanish  did  most  of  their  fight 
ing.  The  Reina  Cristina  lies  200  yards  to  the 
right  of  us,  the  Castella  the  same  distance 
behind  us,  and  the  Don  Antonio  de  Ulloa  150 
yards  to  our  left.  Only  the  masts  and  bat 
tered  funnels  and  parts  of  shattered  decks 
are  above  water,  and  over  on  the  shore  there 
are  two  smaller  sailing  boats  toppled  over  in 
the  shallow  water.  A  single  Spanish  flag  is 
still  flying  over  a  building  at  the  head  of  the 
bay,  but  there  are  a  number  of  white  flags 
scattered  around  over  the  various  govern 
ment  buildings,  and  several  Red  Cross  en 
signs  wave  above  the  hospitals  and  churches. 
There  is  scarcely  any  sign  of  life  on  shore 
and  the  day  has  a  Sunday  quiet  that  is  im 
pressive  after  the  thrilling  events  of  yester 
day.  A  few  figures  can  occasionally  be  seen, 
and  the  sight  of  some  nuns  conducting  a 
funeral  ceremony  show  that  the  shells  of  the 
Americans  were  deadly  and  desolating.  Men 
can  be  observed  carrying  bundles  and  pack 
ages  as  if  preparing  to  leave  the  place.  There 
is  a  good  deal  of  curiosity  as  to  why  that  one 
persistent  Spanish  flag  still  flies  over  the 
town.  Later  a  gig  is  sent  from  one  of  the 
squadron  and  soon  after  the  flag  is  hauled 
down.  The  big  guns  of  the  battery  are  visi 
ble  on  our  right  hand  a  few  hundred  feet 
away.  The  walls  of  the  fort  on  the  left  hand 
show  marks  of  shells  and  «re  now  still  and 
deserted. 

During  the  afternoon  I  took  a  dinghy  and 
went  among  the  wrecks  in  this  bay.  The 
Castilla  shows  only  one  upright  funnel  and 
two  burnt  and  charred  masts.  The  other  fun 
nel  is  leaning  over  against  the  standing 
one,  and  only  a  few  inches  of  shattered  and 
crushed  rail  shows  above  the  water  line.  The 
insides  are  burned  completely  out,  only  the 
blackened  iron  work  being  visible.  Eight 
six-inch  guns  stare  out  a  little  above  the 
water  and  the  breech  ends  are  ruined  by  the 
flames.  Other  small  millimeter  guns  and  six 
pounders  are  standing  on  the  bow  and  after 
deck.  The  hull  is  still  burning  in  one  or 
two  places  where  little  patches  of  woodwork 
remain,  and  blue  hazes  of  smoke  lift  lazily 
from  the  smoldering  embers. 

The  Reina  Cristina,  the  proudest  ship  of 
them  all,  and  the  flagship  of  Rear-Admiral 
Patricio  Montejo  y  Pasaron,  as  well  as  the 
theater  of  some  of  the  most  daring  fighting, 
lies  a  little  farther  away,  as  completely  de- 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


molished  as  the  Castilla.  Her  funnels  are 
perforated  and  her  rigging  is  cut  and  big 
gaping  holes  in  the  shattered  steel  frame 
work  show  how  accurate  was  the  aim  of  the 
Americans.  Some  large  eight-inch  guns  show 
above  water  and  a  number  of  small  guns 
still  stand  fore  and  aft.  A  little  fire  is  burn 
ing  on  her  and  the  body  of  a  Spaniard  is 
lying  half-way  out  of  a  gun  barbette,  his  legs 
shot  off  and  big  slashing  wounds  in  his  hip. 
He  is  absolutely  nude  except  for  a  narrow 
belt,  and  has  apparently  been  untouched  by 
fire.  It  was  in  this  ship  that  so  many  died, 
and  the  hull  must  be  choked  with  those  who 
fell  before  the  sweeping  gale  of  steel  poured 
into  her.  In  a  day  or  two  the  bodies  will 
be  coming  to  the  surface.  A  live  chicken  is 
perched  on  a  stanchion  at  the  bow.  How  in 
the  world  it  lived  through  the  fire  is  a  won 
der,  for  the  vessel  is  absolutely  gutted. 

The  Antonio  de  Ulloa  is  almost  entirely 
under  water,  but  even  then  she  has  more  un- 
submerged  parts  than  either  of  the  other 
two.  Her  forecastle  is  above  water,  as  well 
as  her  chartroom.  The  three  masts  still 
stand  and  are  splintered  by  shells.  Her  rig 
ging  is  shattered  in  many  places  and  two 
small  guns  are  visible  on  the  forward  deck. 
Boatloads  of  officers  and  seamen  have  been 
to  her  all  afternoon  searching  for  souvenirs 
of  the  battle.  Scraps  of  signal  and  boat 
flags,  charts,  tooks,  small  anchors  and  dozens 
of  little  relics  have  been  eagerly  seized. 
Sailors  have  been  diving  down  and  bringing 
up  all  sorts  of  trophies,  from  clocks  and  com 
passes  to  chairs  and  capstan  heads.  A  piece 
of  a  guitar  was  found.  Only  the  fretted  finger 
stock  remained,  and  it  was  evidently  smashed 
by  its  devoted  owner  to  prevent  the  invading 
vandals  of  America  from  capturing  it.  The 
Ulloa  was  a  wooden  ship  and  after  the  en 
emy  found  her  range  she  must  have  been 
smashed  to  pieces  in  a  very  short  time. 

While  I  was  there  a  fearful  explosion  oc 
curred  on  shore  200  yards  away.  At  first  it 
was  thought  fire  had  been  opened  again,  but 
subsequently  it  was  learned  that  a  boat's 
crew  from  the  Olympia  had  landed  and  were 
blowing  up  the  big  guns  at  the  battery. 

The  scene  of  complete  desolation  in  this 
bay  was  thought  to  be  the  very  worst,  but  a 
trip  to  the  waters  beyond  the  arsenal  re 
vealed  even  greater  havoc  and  ruin.  This  is 
Bakor  bay  and  is  the  principal  anchorage  of 
the  naval  station.  There  are  seven  warships, 
ranging  from  800  tons  up  to  1,500  tons,  scat 
tered  about  in  this  cove,  all  sunken,  and 
most  of  them  charred  by  flames.  One  ship, 
the  transport  Manila,  still  floats  and  is  ap 
parently  uninjured.  A  number  of  live  cattle 
are  on  board,  as  well  as  some  sheep  and  other 
provisions  for  the  Spanish.  The  name  plates 
of  the  wrecks  are  either  gone  or  submerged, 
but  it  is  known  that  among  them  is  the 
cruiser  Don  Juan  of  Austria,  the  protected 
cruisers  Isla  de  Luzon  and  Isla  de  Cuba,  the 


gunboats  Marques  del  Ducro,  Gen.  Lezo,  El 
Correo  and  Velasco. 

These  ships  were  among  the  finest  of  their 
class  in  the  Spanish  navy  and  enough  re 
mains  to  indicate  what  excellently  armed  and 
carefully  cared  for  vessels  they  were.  A 
number  of  six-inch  guns  are  still  above 
water  and  seem  to  be  in  good  condition.  Some 
of  these  have  lost  their  breech  plugs  and  it 
is  probable  the  Spaniards  threw  them  over 
board  before  abandoning  the  vesels.  All  show 


INTERNATIONAL     CODE     SIGNAL      "DO     TOO 
SURRENDER?" 

signs  of  the  shelling,  but  it  is  doubtful 
whether  the  cannonading  sunk  them.  It  is 
thought  they  were  fired  when  the  Spanish 
abandoned  them,  and  it  is  known  that  the 
Petrel  set  fire  to  some  of  them  after  the 
battle. 

Boatload  after  boatload  of  insurgents  are 
swarming  into  Cavite,  and  as  the  Spanish 
army  has  fled  to  Manila  they  are  free  to  pil 
lage  to  their  hearts'  content.  The  bay  is 
dotted  with  outlandish-looking  native  boats, 


40 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


loaded  to  the  water's  edge  with  mountainous 
piles  of  plunder  and  manned  by  dozens  of 
broad-hatted  and  swarthy  insurgents. 

The  Spanish  officers  and  surgeons  of  the 
naval  hospital  on  Canacoa  have  appealed  to 
the  Americans  for  protection  from  the  in 
surgents.  To-day  I  went  with  a  party  of  sur 
geons  from  the  Baltimore  to  visit  the  hospital 
and  help  dispose  of  the  dead  and  wounded. 
We  were  met  at  the  landing  by  the  Spaniards  I 
and  treated  with  the  utmost  courtesy.  They  | 
conducted  us  to  the  hospital,  and  the  signs 
of  awful  suffering  and  misery  among  those 
200  victims  of  the  battle  was  something  never 
to  be  forgotten.  The  floors  were  covered  with 
hastily  extemporized  cots  and  the  regular 
hospital  beds  bore  men  with  every  conceiv 
able  kind  of  wound.  Rows  on  rows  of  beds, 
with  men  whose  legs  and  arms  had  been  shot 
away,  and  whose  bodies  and  faces  were 
sheathed  in  lint  and  reddened  bandages,  lay 
stretched  along  on  eithe:  side  of  the  various 
wards.  It  was  supposed  that  resentment  and 
hatred  would  be  shown  the  men  from  the 
ships  that  caused  them  all  this  wretched 
ness,  but  such  was  not  the  case.  There  was 
the  languid  and  appealing  look  of  sickness 
and  suffering  on  their  faces  that  is  seen  in 
every  hospital,  but  there  was  no  anger  to  be 
observed.  Those  who  had  fared  less  seriously 
than  the  very  badly  wounded  looked  at  us 
with  curiosity  and  readily  answered  any 
questions  that  were  asked  them.  The  sur-  j 
geons  were  apparently  not  inclined  to  tell  | 
the  number  of  killed  and  wounded,  but  it  was 
stated  that  120  wounded  and  eighty  sick  were 
in  this  hospital  and  about  200  in  the  civil  and 
military  hospital  at  Cavite.  One  hundred  and 
twenty  are  dead,  not  counting  all  of  those 
whose  bodies  are  still  in  the  wrecks.  It  is 
thought  that  about  400  in  all  are  dead  and 
about  600  wounded.  The  surgeons  said  the 
sick  and  wounded  were  not  ready  to  be 
moved  in  safety,  but  that  they  wanted  a 
guard  of  marines  to  protect  them  from  the 
insurgents.  They  were  fearfully  afraid  of 
the  insurgents,  and  were  particularly  ap 
prehensive  lest  the  powder  magazines  near 
the  hospital  should  be  exploded  by  their 
native  enemies. 

Over  in  Cavite  there  are  hundreds  of  Span 
iards  and  natives.  We  walked  from  Canacoa 
to  Cavite  and  passed  dozens  of  carts  and 
hundreds  of  people  loaded  with  their  house 
hold  effects,  seeking  safety  from  the  insur 
gents.  They  freely  gave  up  their  small  arms 
and  knives  and  were  apparently  eager  to 
have  the  Americans  land,  for  it  meant  pro 
tection  for  them.  Every  evidence  of  friend 
ship  that  they  could  show  us  was  exhibited. 
These  were  the  common  people.  The  sol 


diers  had  all  fled  to  Manila.  The  streets 
were  littered  with  rubbish  and  the  work  of 
stripping  Cavite  of  every  movable  thing  was 
going  on  with  unceasing  energy.  Admiral 
Dewey  landed  some  marines,  and  these  were 
distributed  about  to  protect  the  hospitals  and 
occupy  all  the  fortifications.  There  were 
very  few  signs  of  shelling  in  the  town  and 
I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  more  than 
two  or  three  evidences  of  the  battle.  This 
speaks  well  for  the  aim  of  the  American 
ships,  for  their  fire  was  directed  entirely 
toward  the  Spanish  fleet  and  the  batteries. 
Spanish  rifles  were  scattered  around,  but 
most  of  them  had  their  breeches  removed  so 
they  would  be  unserviceable. 

On  May  4  a  large  number  of  the  wounded 
were  conveyed  from  Cavite  to  Manila  under 
the  Red  Cross  flag.  The  captain-general  up 
to  this  time  has  refused  to  surrender  the 
city,  but  the  admiral  is  content  to  wait 
awhile  longer,  for  the  surrender  is  inevit 
able.  It  is  the  policy  of  the  admiral  to 
accomplish  by  blockade  what  he  would 
otherwise  have  to  do  by  bombarding  the 
city.  In  the  latter  event  a  tremendous  loss 
of  life  and  property  would  result,  while  in 
the  former  the  same  object  would  be  ac 
complished  with  no  bloodshed,  even  if  it 
takes  a  longer  time. 

To-day  it  is  learned  that  the  wires  be 
tween  Corregidor  and  Cavite  .had  been  cut 
by  the  insurgents  before  the  entrance  was 
made  at  midnight  of  Saturday  and  that  the 
Spanish  fleet  at  Cavite  were  not  aware  that 
the  Americans  had  entered  until  the  ships 
were  seen  at  daylight  on  the  eventful  Sun 
day.  Two  mines  were  then  fired  by  the 
Spanish,  but  it  was  after  the  squadron  had 
passed  the  location  of  the  mines  at  least 
two  miles.  The  pilot  of  the  Esmeralda,  an 
English  boat,  was  in  a  small  craft  at  Cor 
regidor  on  the  night  of  the  entrance  waiting 
for  his  ship,  which  was  expected  from  Hong 
kong.  He  is  authority  for  the  statement 
that  when  the  signal  lights  were  shown  on 
shore  two  torpedoes  were  launched  from 
Corregidor,  but  they  fell  far  short  of  reach 
ing  the  American  ships.  The  reason  Cor 
regidor  did  not  fire  was  because  the  moon 
was  in  such  a  position  that  the  gunners 
could  not  see  the  ships. 

The  Raleigh  and  Baltimore,  with  the  small 
tug  in  tow,  went  to  Corregidor  and  destroyed 
the  batteries  at  the  forts  with  almost  no 
resistance.  All  mines  that  have  been  dis 
covered  have  been  blown  up  or  separated 
from  the  electric  connection.  All  the  guns 
on  shore  at  Cavite  have  been  destroyed  and 
the  work  of  demolishing  the  fortifications 
and  arsenal  will  be  immediately  executed. 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


41 


SAMPSON'S     MEN    AND    GUNS. 


BY    MALCOLM    McDOWELL. 


When  the  monitor  Puritan  dropped  her 
anchor  this  morning  (April  9i  in  the  harbor 
of  Key  WTest  three  of  the  most  powerful  fight 
ing  machines  afloat  lay  peacefully  within  the 
toss  of  abiscuit  of  onean.ther.  TheTerror  and 
Amphitrite  completed  this  trinity  of  buoy 
outforts,  and  around 'them  lay  the  New  York, 
Marblehead,  Cincinnati,  Helena,  Newport, 
Detroit  and  Nashville.  To  the  west,  off  Fort 
Taylor,  lay  the  battleships  Iowa  and  Indiana 
with  their  blue  smoke  curling  lazily  from 
their  immense  funnels. 

This  formidable  fleet  has  its  steam  up;  it 
is  stripped  to  the  waist,  ready  for  the  fight 
which  every  jack  tar  on  the  steel  monsters 
hopes  will  come  off  next  week.  The  great 
warships,  discolored  an  ugly  drab,  tug  sul 
lenly  at  their  cables,  refusing  to  bow  to  the 
running  waves  which  slap  them  across  their 
noses  every  other  minute.  The  glitter  and 
glisten  of  a  holiday  dress  have  given  way  to 
the  dull,  somber  color  which  makes  the 
stately  Marblehead  resemble  a  tramp  collier 
and  the  lordly  Cincinnati  look  like  a  phos 
phate  carrier. 

Peeping  over  the  docks  which  point  out 
into  the  harbor  are  half  a  dozen  little  craft 
which  would  make  even  the  vicious-looking 
Puritan  run  for  wider  sea  room  if  they  flew 
the  Spanish  colors.  They  are  the  torpedo 
boats,  with  concentrated  death  aboard.  Not 
much  larger  than  a  private  yacht,  about  as 
broad  amidships  as  the  fireboat  Yosemite  in 
the  Chicago  river,  smelling  of  oil,  with  saucy 
smoke  funnels  and  mysterious  little  humps 
here  and  there,  the  torpedo  boats  have  the 
respect  of  every  warship  off  Key  West. 
Their  hulls  are  as  dainty,  in  line  and  mold, 
as  the  swiftest  yacht  which  sails  out  of  New 
York.  Their  bows  are  as  sharp-pointed  as  a 
stiletto  and  the  most  lubberly  of  landsmen 
can  see  speed  in  every  line. 

Their  decks  to-day  were  anything  but  war 
like,  for  the  crew,  in  dirty  canvas  overalls 
and  jumpers,  many  of  the  sailors  barefooted, 
were  scraping,  filing,  drilling  and  chipping, 
preparing  the  pigmies  for  a  fight  with  the 
Spanish  giants. 

The  cigar-shaped  torpedoes,  resting  on 
wooden  benches,  were  scraped  and  polished 
with  emery  powder.  The  tiny  propeller 
wheels  were  burnished  until  they  shone  like 
California  gold,  and  every  square  inch  of  the 
torpedo  tubes  was  rubbed  down  to  a  mirror 
finish. 

At  the  custom  house  dock  the  Helena  took 
on  coal.  It  is  a  slow  process,  for  a  lazy  mule, 
driven  by  a  lazier  negro,  hauls  one  dump  car 
of  coal  at  a  time  from  the  yard  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  away.  In  the  naval  storehouse  a  hun 
dred  sailors,  quartermasters,  commissary  of 


ficials  and  spruce-looking  ensigns  ran  around 
sorting  and  checking  out  naval  stores — the 
liveliest  and  busiest  place  between  Florida 
and  Cuba. 

Key  West  is  enjoying  a  veritable  boom  be 
cause  of  all  these  preparations  for  war.  The 
streets  are  filled  with  seamen  who  have  lib 
erty  ashore  for  a  day,  and  the  enterprising 
Cuban  is  making  hay  while  the  war  cloud 
is  yet  on  the  hoiizon,  too  low  to  obscure  his 
commercial  sun.  Jack  tar  is  much  ashore 
just  now.  Every  half-hour  or  so  a  naphtha 
launch,  a  yawl  or  a  steam  tender  lands  a 
batch  of  blue  jackets  at  the  wharf,  for  there 
is  much  fetching  and  carrying,  and  rowing 
from  this  ship  to  that,  and  bringing  in  little 
Japanese  cooks  to  buy  fresh  fruits  and  vege 
tables  for  the  officers,  and  taking  out  marines 
in  white  duck  and  cork  helmets.  This  activ 
ity  has  kept  the  blue  waters  of  Key  West's 
harbor  lively  with  brisk  boats  all  week. 

The  men  have  nothing  to  say  about  freeing 
the  Cubans  or  feeding  the  reconcentrados. 
Their  frequently  expressed  wish  is  to  "kill 

ten  d d  greasers  for  every  one  of  the  boys 

blown  up  in  the  Maine." 

The  American  jack  tar  ashore  is  no  diplo 
mat.  He  does  not  cover  the  face  of  his 
thoughts  with  a  veil  of  soft  words  which 
have  a  double  meaning.  He  does  not  say 
"the  Maine  was  destroyed  by  an  external  ex 
plosion,  probably  a  submarine  mine."  He 
believes,  every  inch  of  him,  that  the  Spanish 
cabinet  ordered  the  Spanish  officials  in  Ha 
vana  secretly  to  drop  a  torpedo  or  mine  under 
the  Maine  and  b'ow  her  up,  and  he  refuses 
to  believe  anything  else. 

Some  of  them  have  secured  rifle  cartridges 
taken  from  the  Maine  wreck,  and  they  wear 
them  as  precious  jewels  suspended  from 
cords  which  are  braided  and  spliced  and  pat 
terned  as  only  a  blue  jacket  can  do  it. 

"Wait  till  Mike  O'Neill  draws  a  bead  on 
one  of  them  Spaniards,"  remarked  a  man 
from  the  Indiana  to-day.  "He  only  wants 
one  chance,  and  if  he  don't  remind  them 
greasers  of  a  Maine  explosion  I'll  miss  my 
guess." 

Mike  O'Neill  is  said  to  be  the  most  accurate 
of  all  the  gunners  in  the  American  navy.  He 
is  a  particular  pet  of  "Fighting  Bob"  Evans, 
the  commander  of  the  Iowa,  and  generally 
is  called  Mike  Evans.  He  is  a  sawed-off, 
broad-shouldered  Irishman,  and  has  little  to 
say,  but  he  never  misses  a  shot.  He  came, 
so  he  says,  from  New  York,  and  it  is  hinted 
by  his  mates  that  O'Neill  is  not  his  real 
name,  and  that  he  was  educated  for  the 
priesthood.  No  one  knows  his  history  and 
he  takes  no  one  into  his  confidence,  but  when 
his  keen  eye  sights  a  gun,  big  or  little,  the 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


4:; 


steel  missile  goes  just  where  he  wants  it 
to  go. 

The  gunners  of  the  Terror  took  a  few 
shots  at  a  target  to-day.  It  lay  off  about  two 
miles.  They  used  the  six-pounders,  and  the 
reason  they  took  but  a  few  shots  was  because 
there  was  nothing  left  of  the  target  after 
half  a  dozen  steel  shells  had  been  fired  at  it. 
Target  practice  the  last  three  weeks  has  de 
veloped  the  encouraging  fact  that  the  gun 
ners  aboard  the  ships  of  the  war  fleet  an 
chored  at  Key  West  are  marvelously  accu 
rate,  and  this  fact  has  given  the  blue  jackets 
so  much  confidence  in  themselves  and  their 
guns  that  they  will  listen  to  nothing  but 
"one  broadside  and  the  whole  Spanish  fleet 
goes  down." 

The  blue  jackets  like  Key  West,  for  they 
can  buy  plenty  of  good  cigars  here  at  a 
small  price,  and  Jack  Tar  would  rather  smoke 
than  eat.  That  is  why  he  growls  and 
grumbles  when  the  chief  bosun's  mate  starts 
to  overhauling  some  magazine,  for  no  smok 
ing  is  allowed  aboard  ship  when  a  magazine 
is  open. 

The  first  chance  to  smoke  aboard  a  man-of- 
war  comes  after  breakfast,  generally  about 
7:30  a.  m.  For  two  hours  before  the 
bosun's  mate  pipes  "mess  gear,"  the  first 
hint  of  breakfast,  the  men  "wash  down"  the 
ship.  This,  of  course,  is  done  on  an  empty 
stomach.  Breakfast  is  fairly  bolted,  for  the 
blue  jackets  look  forward  to  their  after- 
breakfast  smoke  as  the  treat  of  the  day. 

The  sailors  keep  their  eyes  on  one  of  the 
corporals  of  the  marines,  for  he  lights  and 
extinguishes  the  smoking  lamp,  an  open 
lantern  which  swings  near  the  forecastle. 
When  the  straight-backed  marine  lights  this 
lamp  pipes,  cigars,  stogies  and  cigarettes  are 
brought  out  and  the  crew  is  content.  But 
when  the  lamp  is  extinguished  smoking 
ceases.  About  10  o'clock,  after  drill,  another 
opportunity  for  a  few  whiffs  is  given,  and 
after  supper  comes  the  evening  smoke — a 
good  long  one. 

At  5  o'clock  in  the  morning  bugles  give 
tongue  from  every  warship  in  the  harbor. 
They  blare  and  bray  as  though  a  cavalrv 
regiment  was  waking  up.  With  the  brazen 
tones  is  mingled  the  shrill  treble  of  the 
bosun's  pipe,  and  ship  answers  ship  with  this 
good  morning.  The  men-of-war's  men  slide 
out  of  their  hammocks  the  instant  the  first 
note  is  sounded  by  the  bugler,  for  immedi 
ately  comes  the  roar,  "All  hands  on  deck!" 
The  men  are  given  but  five  or  six  minutes  to 
respond  to  this  order,  and  in  that  time  they 
dress  themselves,  "lash"  their  hammocks 
and  "stow"  them  away. 

The  officer  of  the  deck  signals  the  bosun's 
mate,  and  the  order  "wash  down"  is  given. 
Steam  pumps  pour  salt  water  over  the  decks, 
the  men,  in  their  bare  feet,  scrub  and  rub 
with  swabs,  brooms  and  sand,  and  holystone 
the  deck  and  clean,  polish,  _rub,  scrub  and 


scrape  it  until  even  a  Dutch  housewife  would 
be  absolutely  and  entirely  satisfied. 

The  engineer's  men,  known  as  the  "black 
gang,"  because  of  their  oil-stained  clothing, 
overhaul  all  the  machinery  while  the  deck 
force  is  cleaning  the  decks.  Fires  are 
cleaned  and  ashes  removed,  valves  are 
packed,  boiler  tubes  are  scraped  and  brass- 
finished  parts  of  the  machinery  are  polished. 

At  7  o'clock  the  bosun's  mate  sings  out 
"knock  off,"  and  the  men  get  ready  for 
breakfast.  The  first  roll-call  of  the  day  comes 
at  8:30  o'clock  in  the  morning;  the  petty  of 
ficers  call  the  rolls  of  their  respective  di 
visions  and  report  to  the  division  officers, 
who  Feport  to  the  executive  officer,  who  in 
turn  reports  to  the  greatest  man  on  the  ship, 
the  commanding  officer.  He  stands  at  his 
cabin  door  to  receive  this  report,  and  then 
the  men  who  have  been  mustered  on  the  spar 
or  main  deck  are  "dismissed  from  quarters." 
But  immediately  the  bugles  sound  the  "drill 
call,"  and  for  a  couple  of  hours  the  men  are 
put  through  the  setting-up  drill,  a  violent 
form  of  calisthenics;  saber  drill  and  the 
manual  of  arms. 

Dinner  is  "piped"  at  12  o'clock  noon,  and 
at  1  o'clock  the  heavy  work  of  the  day  be 
gins.  This  includes  everything,  from  painting 
to  overhauling  medicine  stores  for  the  sur- 
geon^  and  it  is  kept  up  for  three  or  four 
hours.  The  "evening  quarters"  comes  at  sun 
down,  and  on  this  occasion  the  men  and  of 
ficers  wear  their  best  and  cleanest  uniforms. 
It  is  to  the  navy  what  dress  parade  is  to  the 
army. 

Then  conies  supper,  the  clean  clothes  are 
laid  away,  the  blue  jackets  get  into  their 
"comfies"  and  playtime  lasts  until  "ham 
mocks"  is  sounded  at  7:30  o'clock.  "Pipe 
down,"  equivalent  to  the  army  "taps,"  is 
sounded  at  9:30  o'clock,  and  jack  tar,  unless 
he  is  to  stand  watch,  turns  in. 

Key  West,  Fla.,  April  11. — Just  now  much 
is  heard  of  the  rapid-firing  guns,  for  they 
are  popping  over  Key  West's  harbor  day  and 
night.  Ever  since  the  news  came  that 
Spain's  torpedo  fleet  had  started  for  this  side 
the  world  the  men  who  handle  the  guns  of 
the  secondary  batteries  and  the  one,  three 
and  six  pounders  have  been  sinking  imag 
inary  torpedo  boats  every  day  but  Sunday. 
The  Gushing,  Foote,  Dupont,  Porter,  Wins- 
low  and  Ericsson  frequently  wait  as  mes 
sengers  upon  the  big  battleships  and  moni 
tors.  When  one  of  these  slender  torpedo 
boats  clips  the  waves  at  a  twenty-four  or 
twenty-eight  knot  speed  the  rapid-firing  guns 
of  every  ship  within  torpedo  range  are 
brought  to  bear  on  the  little  nautical 
sprinter. 

At  night  the  searchlights  sweep  the  sea, 
picking  up  ten-gallon  cans,  barrels,  boxes 
and  other  floating  rubbish  lost  in  the  dark 
ness,  which  for  the  time  play  the  role  of 
stealthy  torpedo  boats  slipping  quietly  toward 


44 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


a  warship.  The  gunners  follow  the  electric 
beam, 'and  when  anything  shoot-at-able  is 
sighted  the  rapid-firing  guns  begin  barking, 
and  generally  five  out  of  six  shots  hit  the 
mark. 

So  accurate  is  this  night  shooting  the  gun 
ners  declare  no  torpedo  boat  will  be  able  to 
come  nearer  than  300  yards  of  a  ship  with 
out  having  its  vitals  pierced  by  the  steel  hail 
from  the  one,  three  and  six  pounders. 

The  smallest  gun  aboard  a  warship  is  the 
Lee-Metford  rifle,  with  which  the  crew  is 
armed,  and  it  has  a  caliber  of  .236  of  an  inch. 
One  of  the  Lee  rifle  bullets  will  drive  its 
way  through  two  and  a  half  feet  of  oak 
about  three  feet  from  the  gun's  muazle.  A 
Lee  rifle  bullet  will  make  a  clean-cut  hole 
in  a  man,  and  tests  on  a  cadaver  have  shown 
that  it  will  pass  through  a  bone  without 
shattering  or  splintering  it,  so  it  will  not 
necessarily  kill  a  man  unless  it  penetrates  a 
vital  part.  The  old-fashioned  navy  45  caliber 
bullet,  which  will  only  penetrate  three  inches 
of  oak  at  the  muzzle,  left  great,  gaping 
wounds  and  splintered  bones,  and  naval  offi 
cers  believe  the  navy  45  is  more  effective  as 
a  man-killer  than  the  Lee-Metford  rifle. 

The  ammunition  for  the  one,  three  and 
six  pounders  is  all  in  one  cartridge,  which 
looks  like  a  gigantic  revolver  cartridge.  But 
the  missiles  sent  out  by  these  guns  are  ex 
plosive;  they  burst  when  they  strike.  The 
cartridge  consists  of  the  shell,  in  which  the 
powder,  each  grain  about  three-quarters  of 
an  inch  long,  as  thick  as  a  good-sized  lead 
pencil,  with  channels  running  lengthwise, 
is  stored.  The  shell  is  almost  entirely  filled 
with  this  powder,  which  is  packed  with  a 
wadding  of  excelsior.  The  hollow  steel  pro 
jectile,  finely  pointed  at  the  striking  end,  is 
packed  down  tightly  on  the  excelsior  and  is 
held  in  place  by  the  compression  of  the  brass 
shell. 

The  armor-piercing  projectiles  are  a  highly 
tempered  steel.  When  the  gun  is  fired  the 
projectile  is  hurled  from  the  powder  shell. 
In  the  flat  end  of  the  projectile  is  the  det 
onating  apparatus.  This  consists  of  a 
plunger,  which  is  held  away  from  the  per 
cussion  cap  by  a  piece  of  wire  until  the  vio 
lent  wrench  consequent  on  the  projectile's 
leaving  the  powder  shell  breaks  it.  This 
leaves  the  plunger  free  to  move  backward 
on  the  recoil  when  the  projectile  strikes. 
The  infinitesimal  space  of  time  between  the 
impact  and  the  recoil  of  the  plunger  against 
the  percussion  cap  gives  the  projectile  time 
to  penetrate  the  object  struck  before  it  is 
exploded,  so  that  the  maximum  destructive 
effect  is  gained.  If  the  projectile  exploded 
simultaneously  with  the  impact  the  steel 
splinters  would  scatter  outside  the  ship  on 
which  the  gun  was  trained  and  the  shot 
would  be  wasted. 

The  one,  three  and  six  pounder  guns  are 
well  named  "rapid-firing,"  for  when  handled 
by  expert  gunners  they  discharge  100  rounds 


a  minute.  This  rapidity,  the  small  cost  of 
firing  and  the  ease  and  celerity  of  manipula 
tion  which  characterizes  these  steel  hornets 
make  them  invaluable  as  protection  against 
the  darting  torpedo  boats,  and  they  have 
made  boarding  parties  a  thing  of  the  past. 

After  the  one,  three  and  six  pounders  come 
the  three,  four,  five  and  six  inch  guns,  all 
classed  as  rapid  firing,  for  the  powder  and 
projectile  are  contained  in  one  cartridge. 
Guns  larger  than  six  inches  are  in  the  slow- 
firing  class,  for  the  powder  and  projectile 
are  separate  from  each  other  and  the 
weight  of  the  breech  mechanism  operates 
against  rapidity  in  loading. 

The  three-inch  gun  is  really  a  howitzer, 
which  can  be  easily  dismounted  to  be  carried 
ashore.  The  projectile  of  a  four-inch  gun 
weighs  thirty-two  pounds,  and  the  powder 
charge  weighs  one-half  the  weight  of  the 
projectile,  or  sixteen  pounds. 

It  is  easy  to  figure  out  the  dimensions  of 
guns  and  the  weights  of  charges  by  remem 
bering  that  the  length  of  the  rifle  of  a  big 
gun  is  thirty  times  the  caliber  or  diameter 
of  the  bore.  The  projectile  is  three  times  as 
long  as  its  diameter.  The  charge  of  powder 
weighs  nearly  one-half  as  much  as  the  pro 
jectile,  and  the  weight  of  a  projectile  is 
found  by  cubing  its  diameter  in  inches  and 
dividing  the  result  by  two — this  will  give  the 
pounds  of  weight.  Thus  a  projectile  for  a 
four-inch  gun  will  weigh  4x4x4,  divided  by 
2,  or  thirty-two  pounds.  One-half  that  is 
sixteen  pounds,  the  weight  of  the  charge  of 
powder.  The  diameter  of  the  projectile  is 
four  inches,  so  its  length  is  three  times  that, 
or  twelve  inches,  and  the  barrel  of  the  gun  is 
thirty  times  four  inches,  or  ten  feet. 

When  a  four-inch  gun  is  fired  the  expand 
ing  gases  generated  exert  a  pressure  of  30,- 
000  pounds,  or  fifteen  tons  to  the  square 
inch,  and  the  armor-piercing  projectile  can 
go  through  seven  inches  of  "high-carbon" 
steel.  The  gun  weighs  about  3,400  pounds, 
and  it  can  be  fired  twenty  times  a  minute. 
It  has  a  range  of  about  four  miles,  and  the 
projectile  travels  twice  as  fast  as  sound 
travels.  At  the  gun's  muzzle  the  projectile 
energy  is  915  foot-tons — that  is,  it  has 
enough  force  back  of  it  to  lift  915  tons  one 
foot  in  one  second. 

The  weight  of  a  five-inch  gun  is  three  and 
one-half  tons  and  its  projectile  weighs  sixty 
pounds.  A  six-inch  gun  weighs  seven  tons 
and  throws  a  bullet  weighing  108  pounds  a 
distance  of  six  miles,  and  it  can  pierce 
eleven  and  one-half  inches  of  steel  armor 
plate  at  close  range.  A  well-directed  shot 
from  a  four,  five  or  six  inch  gun  will  sink 
any  torpedo  boat  afloat,  and  every  such  gun 
in  Admiral  Sampson's  fleet  has  a  gunner  who 
is  a  sharpshooter. 

The  one,  three  and  six  pounders  generally 
are  mounted  in  elevated  parts  of  the  ship 
and  in  the  military  masts  so  they  can  be 
used  to  clear  the  enemy's  decks.  Just  as  the 
archers  of  years  ago  were  wont  to  try  for 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


THE    U.    S.    CRUISER    NEW    YORK    OVERHAULING    THE    SPANISH    STEAMER    PEDRO. 


46 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


every  opening  and  crack  in  the  armor  of  a 
knight,  so  the  gunners  of  the  smaller  rapid- 
firing  guns  are  expected  to  send  their  deadly 
shells  inside  the  .turrets  and  gun  ports  of 
the  enemy's  ship. 

It  is  estimated  that  one  of  the  huge  ten, 
twelve  or  thirteen  inch  guns  is  good  for  about 
100  shots.  Each  shot  will  use  about  the  one- 
hundredth  part  of  a  second  traveling  through 
the  barrel  from  breech  to  muzzle.  Thus  the 
active  life  of  a  thirteen-inch  gun — which  is 
thirty-three  feet  long,  weighs  seventy  tons 
and  uses  500  pounds  of  powder  to  hurl  its 


1,000-pound  projectile  from  ten  to  twelve 
miles — is  just  one  second  long.  If  this  mon 
ster  is  fired  100  times  it  will  use  up  twenty- 
five  tons  of  powder,  at  a  cost  of  $17,500;  shoot 
100  1,000-pound  projectiles  at  a  cost  of  $35,uuo, 
and,  as  the  gun  costs  originally  $60,000,  a 
grand  total  of  $112,000,  or  about  $1,120  tor 
each  shot. 

Some  of  the  officers  on  the  Iowa  believe 
a  ten,  twelve  or  thirteen  inch  gun  is  good 
for  200  shots,  but  it  will  require  a  war  10 
establish  the  wearing  qualities  of  a  modern 
gun  or  a  modern  battleship. 


MARINES    AT    CUSCO    HILL. 

BY   HOWBERT    BILLMAN. 


For  the  first  time  since  the  severe  fighting 
about  Camp  McCalla  it  was  possible  yester 
day  for  an  observation  party  to  go  over  the 
battlefield  without  the  protection  of  a  large 
force.  The  defeat  and  rout  of  Gen.  Pareja's 
troops  in  the  mountainous  hills  of  Cusco  were 
effective  in  penning  his  entire  army  within 
the  fortifications  of  Caimanera  and  Guanta- 
namo.  Only  an  occasional  reconnoitering 
party  of  the  enemy  is  met  by  our  outposts, 
and  none  of  these  has  shown  fight.  From 
present  indications  and  reports  that  are 
brought  in  by  Cubans  and  given  by  Spanish 
prisoners,  the  enemy  realizes  that  he  has  re 
ceived  a  severe  whipping.  He  now  stands 
upon  the  defensive,  and  is  preparing  to  make 
a  desperate  resistance  to  hold  the  few  square 
miles  of  Cuban  soil  still  dominated  by  Spain 
in  the  western  portion  of  the  province  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba.  Even  this  little  foothold 
would  doubtless  have  been  taken  possession 
of  before  this  were  it  not  that  the  brave, 
hardy  fellows  of  the  marine  corps  were  well- 
nigh  exhausted  by  continuous  fighting  during 
five  days  to  defend  a  position  of  no  natural 
strategic  strength,  into  which  they  were 
thrust  by  an  impulsive  naval  officer.  How 
ever,  the  period  of  danger  is  past;  the  flag 
flies  where  the  marine  corps  first  planted  it; 
and  within  the  little  graveyard  at  the  foot  of 
the  hill  there  are  only  six  mounds  to  indi 
cate  what  it  has  cost  to  repel  a  determined 
enemy  greatly  superior  in  numbers  and  in" 
knowledge  of  the  country. 

If  better  evidence  than  this  were  needed 
of  the  fighting  qualities  of  the  American  sol 
dier  and  his  adaptability  to  new  conditions 
it  was  supplied  to-day  by  an  expedition 
into  the  hills,  where  the  enemy  had  taken 
position.  What  has  appeared  in  previous 
letters  has  related  chiefly  to  the  engage 
ments  of  the  first  four  days.  These  were 
fought  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  camp, 
and  were  the  most  desperate  because  the 
attacks  were  made  at  night  and  under  cir 


cumstances  altogether  favorable  to  the 
enemy.  At  any  time  during  Saturday  and 
Sunday  nights  a  moment  of  weakening  or 
of  panic  would  have  resulted  in  the  annihi 
lation  of  the  command.  The  arrival  of  re- 
enforcements  of  Cubans  under  Lieut. -Col. 
Enrique  Thomas  on  Monday  brought  a  good 
supply  of  native  guides,  placing  it  within 
the  power  of  the  beleaguered  corps  to  take 
the  offensive.  The  battle  upon  the  hills  of 
Cusco  the  following  day  resulted,  and  the 
result  was  decisive  victory  for  the  allied 
Americans  and  Cubans. 

The  scene  of  the  final  engagement  is 
reached  by  a  long,  tortuous  footpath  extend 
ing  in  a  generally  southern  direction  from 
j  the  camp.  A  tangled  brush  of  cactus,  briers 
and  thorny  vines,  impenetrable  except  with 
the  aid  of  a  machete,  and  so  dense  that  an 
object  ten  yards  away  cannot  be  distin 
guished,  pushes  in  from  either  side,  often 
hanging  so  low  that  it  is  possible  to  pass  only 
by  bending  to  the  knees.  For  about  three 
miles  the  trail  doubles  back  and  forth 
through  this  tangled  skein  of  semi-tropical 
foliage,  keeping  to  rocky  gulches,  but  ascend 
ing  gradually  to  the  first  ridge  of  the  Cusco 
hills.  The  pass  here  is  about  350  feet  high, 
200  feet  above  the  summit  of  the  hill  upon 
which  Camp  McCalla  stands.  From  this  on 
the  trail  extends  three  miles  farther  south, 
between  two  ranges  of  lofty,  bush-grown 
mountains  450  feet  high,  to  the  seashore, 
where  once  stood  the  Cusco  plantation,  which 
has  given  name  and  identity  to  this  rough 
promontory. 

The  general  plan  of  the  battle  must  be 
known  by  this  time.  It  was,  in  brief,  a  quick 
movement  about  the  enemy's  left  flank, 
turning  it  and  getting  into  a  commanding 
position  in  the  rear.  The  enemy  had  opened 
the  attack  upon  our  fortified  camp  at  8 
o'clock  in  the  morning  of  June  14,  with  an  ad 
vance  column  comprising  the  3d,  or  Principe, 
regiment  of  the  Spanish  infantry  and  one 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


47 


regiment  of  guerrillas,  the  Ecuadeas  of 
Guantanamo.  Coming  down  the  main  pass  to 
support  them  were  the  64th,  or  Sunancas, 
and  the  35th,  or  Toledo,  regiments  of  Span 
ish  infantry.  Two  more  regiments  of  Span 
ish  regulars  were  on  the  way  from  Guanta 
namo  overland,  expecting  to  arrive  in  time  to 
re-enforce  the  assault  upon  tb9  camp.  The 
Spanish  were  in  full  retreat  before  tbey  ar 
rived. 

Lieut. -Col.  Huntington  had  already  strong 
ly  intrenched  himself  upon  the  hill,  and  had 
his  men  been  fresh  he  might  have  safely 
stood  upon  the  defensive  against  almost  any 
force.  But  the  fighting  had  already  been 
going  no  for  four  days.  Lack  of  sleep  had 
weakened  the  nervous  strength  of  the  men, 
and  indications  were  not  wanting  the  night 
before  to  show  that  the  marines  were  in  no 
condition  to  do  themselves  justice  in  the 
trenches. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  colonel  de 
cided  wisely  to  put  it  on  the  defensive.  Im 
mediately  after  the  attack  was  begun  upon 
the  front  of  the  camp  he  detached  Capt.  El 
liott  of  company  C,  a  hardy  old  soldier  and 
fighter,  to  turn  the  enemy's  left  wing.  Leav 
ing  the  camp  under  the  bluffs  of  the  shore  at 
the  western  side,  he  marched  his  command 
at  quick  time  along  the  narrow  path  skirt 
ing  the  shore  seven  miles  around  the  outer 
slope  of  the  mountain  in  the  enemy's  left  and 
rear.  Capt.  Spicer  of  company  D  followed, 
his  objective  being  a  point  on  the  ridge  on 
the  left  of  Capt.  Elliott.  Each  was  assisted 
by  detachments  of  Cubans,  fifty  in  all,  who 
were  to  get  around  in  the  enemy's  rear. 

The  plan  of  attack  was  almost  completely 
successful.  The  enemy  did  not  discover  the 
flanking  movement  until  Capt.  Elliott  and 
his  command  were  a  mile  on  their  way 
toward  the  mountain  top.  Then  the  race 
began  for  the  lofty  position — six  miles 
through  tangled  brush  and  cactus,  two  op 
posing  forces  rushing  at  breakneck  speed  up 
opposite  sides  of  the  mountain,  and  victory 
the  stake!  It  was  a  race  to  the  death  under 
a  torrid  sun  that  threatened  the  same  penalty 
to  victor  or  vanquished.  Happily  Capt.  El 
liott,  despite  his  60  years,  had  the  lead  and 
won  the  position.  He  gained  the  summit  of 
the  mountain  just  as  the  enemy  reached  the 
top  of  a  round  knob  in  the  center  of  the 
main  pass  at  its  base.  The  enemy  immediate 
ly  betrayed  its  inferior  position  by  an  ir 
regular  fire,  and  he  answered  with  fierce 
volleys. 

In  the  meantime  Capt.  Spicer  arrived  just 
in  time  to  receive  the  enemy's  hottest  fire 
as  he  appeared  on  the  crest  of  the  hill.  It 
was  the  signal  for  the  men  to  lie  down  and 
to  augment  Capt.  Elliott's  regular  volleys. 
Torrent  upon  torrent  of  burning  hail  swept 
the  knob  where  the  enemy  paused.  The 
marines,  confident  in  their  position,  shot 
with  no  more  excitement  than  if  they  were 
engaged  in  regular  rifle  practice,  sometimes 


commenting  and  advising  upon  the  range 
and  the  conditions  of  the  shooting. 

The  enemy  fought  stubbornly  from  behind 
rocks  and  bushes,  but  resistance  in  the  in 
ferior  position  was  useless.  He  began  to  re 
treat  slowly  up  the  gulch  to  the  eastward. 
Just  then  a  company  of  Cubans  appeared  in 
his  rear,  shouting  curses  and  execrations 
upon  Spanish  oppressors,  and,  brandishing 
machetes,  charged  the  fleeing  column  like  a 
pack  of  savages.  A  second  later  Lieut. 
Magill,  with  one  platoon  of  company  A,  ap 
peared  on  the  ridge  over  the  gulch,  having 
forced  the  enemy's  front  back  over  the  first 
range  of  hills. 

From  this  moment  the  enemy's  retreat  be 
came  a  rout.  He  was  caught  upon  three 
sides,  and  his  only  escape  was  up  the  steep 
sides  of  the  mountains  at  the  head  of  the 
gulch.  The  slaughter  here  for  a  few  minutes 
was  frightful.  Volley  upon  volley  was  hurled 
into  the  scattering  ranks  from  Lieut.  Ma- 
gill's  command,  scarcely  300  yards  away,  and 
the  wonder  is  that  any  escaped.  But,  un 
fortunately,  at  just  this  instant,  when  the 
enemy  was  all  but  caught  within  a  pocket 
lined  with  rifles,  the  Dolphin,  stationed  near 
the  shore,  began  to  fire  straight  into  the 
gulch.  She  was  in  no  position  to  get  the 
vight  range,  and  all  of  her  shells  went  wild, 
striking  much  nearer  our  own  ranks  than 
the  enemy's. 

In  the  face  of  this  fire  it  was  impossible  to 
pursue  the  fleeing  enemy.  As  he  disappeared 
over  the  mountains  many  were  caught  on  the 
run  at  long  range  and  brought  down  like 
scurrying  hares.  But  once  over  the  ridge  he 
was  safe. 

In  the  meantime  the  Cubans  had  driven 
out  the  last  Spaniard  from  the  old  Cusco 
house  and  set  it  on  fire.  In  the  neighborhood 
they  captured  Lieut.  Francisco  Batiste,  a 
commander  of  guerrillas,  two  of  his  com 
pany  and  fifteen  Spanish  soldiers  of  the  three 
regiments  engaged.  At  a  well  fifty  yards 
beyond  the  house  the  Spaniards  attempted  to 
make  a  stand,  and  a  lieutenant  and  several 
soldiers  were  killed.  Later  an  old  windmill 
over  the  well  was  raked  by  shots  from  the 
Dolphin,  and  the  well  was  filled  up.  By  this 
means  the  supply  of  water  upon  which  the 
enemy  had  relied  in  making  his  attacks  upon 
the  camp  was  cut  off. 

The  extent  of  Spanish  losses,  as  estimated 
by  the  Spanish  and  by  Cuban  scouts  sent  out 
immediately  after  the  battle,  is  68  killed  and 
about  150  wounded.  Our  loss  was  but  two 
killed;  and  these  were  Cubans  who  fell  in 
their  last  intrepid  charge  for  the  Cusco 
house.  Both  received  wounds  in  the  breast 
and  died  shortly  after  help  reached  them,  ut 
tering  with  their  last  breath  the  dear  words. 
"Cuba  libre."  Two  more  Cubans  were 
wounded,  one  accidentally  by  the  discharge 
of  Col.  Scharde's  pistol.  He  has  since  been 
relieved  of  command  by  Gen.  Perez,  and  is 
retained  on  board  the  Marblehead  as  Capt. 


4S 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


FRANCISCO    REVERUGES,    FIRST    SPANISH    PRISONER    TAKEN    ON    CUBAN    SOIL. 


McCalla's  interpreter  and  guide.  His  suc 
cessor,  Lieut.-Col.  Thomas,  is  a  much  supe 
rior  officer,  a  truthful  man,  and  one  in  whom 
Americans  can  feel  confidence. 

Though  five  days  had  passed  since  the  en 
gagement  when  our  party  revisited  the  field, 
it  bore  vivid  and  not  altogether  pleasant  tes 
timony  of  the  conflict.  The  air  was  heavy 
with  the  stench  of  decaying  carrion,  and 
buzzards  soared  back  and  forth  from  hillside 
to  valley,  suggesting  at  a  distance  the  silent, 
fugitive  shades  of  the  dead.  In  the  gulch  the 
train  of  dead  extended  all  the  way  from  the 
knob,  where  Capt.  Elliott's  fire  first  checked 
the  enemy's  advance,  up  the  the  head  of  the 
gulch.  But  the  remains 'were  decomposed  be 


yond  recognition.  The  desiccating  heat  and 
those  revolting  scavengers  of  warm  coun 
tries,  the  buzzards,  had  united  to  destroy 
these  emaciated  frames  jvithin  a  few  days 
until  nothing  remained  of  them  but  a  dis 
jointed  pile  of  blackened  bones.  Arms  and 
ammunition  had  been  stripped  off  immedi 
ately  after  the  fight,  either  by  the  fleeing 
enemy  or  by  the  Cuban  insurgents,  who 
scoured  the  field  and  brought  fifty  Mauser 
rifles  and  armfuls  of  ammunition  into  camp. 
A  straw  hat,  such  as  Spanish  soldiers  wear, 
was  found,  bearing  the  red  and  yellow  cock 
ade,  and  through  it  two  bullet  holes,  into 
one  of  which  was  plunged  a  lock  of  black  hair 
and  a  scrap  of  human  scalp.  Often  the 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


bodies  were  prone  in  the  path.  Sometimes 
they  lay  in  a  cleft  of  rocks  with  a  pile  of 
expended  cartridge  shells  beside  them  to  tell 
the  tale  of  a  heroic  stand. 

The  task  of  counting  the  dead  was  not 
pkasant,  although  Surgeon  J.  M.  Edgar  of 
the  battalion  and  Dr.  Ducky  of  Chicago  were 
present  for  the  special  purpose  of  making  a 
scientific  investigation;  and  before  the  labor 
was  half  completed  we  took  up  our  march 
back  to  camp.  Enough  had  been  seen  to  in 
dicate  that  the  enemy  had  not  retreated 
until  driven  back  by  an  overwhelming  fire. 
Many  of  the  dead  had  small  holes  in  the 
bkull,  where  the  ball  entered,  and  a  large, 
gaping  opening  on  the  opposite  side,  where 
the  missile  emerged.  A  long  fracture  con 
nected  the  two  holes,  indicating  that  the 
skull  had  been  practically  cleft  in  twain. 

In  this  connection  it  is  due  to  say  that 
late  investigation  by  Surgeon  Edgar  has  re 
lieved  the  Spanish  of  the  barbarous  charge 
of  mutilating  the  dead  bodies.  Privates 
Dunphy  and  McColgan  were  shot  at  close 
range  by  a  volley  from  Remington  rifles, 
the  arm  of  the  Spanish  guerrilla.  The 
wounds  lacerated  their  heads  frightfully,  and 
this  led  to  the  first  inference  that  they  had 
been  hacked  by  machetes.  There  is  no  evi 
dence  now  to  indicate  that  the  Spanish  are 
guilty  of  the  barbarous  treatment  of  the 
dead  of  which  they  have  been  accused. 

Some  interesting  observations  have  been 
made  that  will  settle  a  long  controversy  con 
cerning  the  efficiency  of  the  small  steel  or 
copper  cased  bullet  now  in  general  use  in 
modern  small  arms.  It  has  been  noted  that 
the  six  or  seven  millimeter  bullet  has,  with 
in  a  range  of  500  yards,  the  same  explosive 
effect  that  the  old-fashioned  bullet  of  near 
ly  three  times  its  weight.  Within  a  range 
of  750  yards,  even,  the  hole  of  exit  is  a  great 
laceration  about  the  size  of  a  quarter.  At  a 
range  of  1,000  yards  and  over  the  holes  of 
entrance  and  exit  are  clear  cut  and  of  al 
most  equal  size.  By  this  it  appears  that  the 
small  bullet  is  as  effective  in  warfare  as  the 
large  bullet  at  short  ranges,  and  has  the 
added  effectiveness  of  many  times  longer 
range.  Moreover,  there  is  a  saving  in  sur 
gical  treatment.  The  wounds  are  easily 
sterilized,  because  the  bullet  carries  with  it 
no  foreign  substance  or  scrap  of  clothing,  as 
the  old  bullet  did.  Of  the  sixteen  men 
'wounded  in  action  and  by  accident  since  the 
corps  was  landed  here  only  one,  a  Cuban, 
has  lost  a  limb.  In  not  a  single  instance 
have  there  been  symptoms  of  .pus  in  the 
wounds.  Manifestly  the  days  of  surgical 
mutilation  or  cure  by  amputation  have  gone 
by.  The  hospital  ship  Solace,  superbly  ap 
pointed  and  managed,  lies  in  the  bay  and 
receives  the  wounded  as  soon  as  they  can 
be  carried  from  the  shore.  The  attending 
surgeons  hold  to  the  humane  doctrine  of  sav 
ing  rather  than  destroying  limbs.  It  is  pos 


sible  this  war  may  end  without  leaving  be 
hind  an  army  of  legless  and  armless  men. 

However,  the  Lee-Medford  rifle,  now  used 
by  the  marines,  and  an  experiment  in  the 
service,  has  been  working  dire  havoc  among 
the  men.  Already  nine  have  been  accident 
ally  shot  by  their  own  guns.  The  blame 
cannot  be  attached  to  the  men.  They  are 
for  the  most  part  veterans  in  the  service. 
But  the  mechanism  of  the  gun  is  too  com 
plex,  and  when  the  magazine  is  loaded  it  is 
too  easily  discharged. 

Some  interest  may  attach  to  the  impres 
sion  made  upon  an  intelligent  Cuban  by  the 
American  soldier.  Col.  Thomas,  in  com 
mand  of  the  132  Cuban  insurgents  now  in 
Camp  McCalla,  has  supplied  THE  RECORD 
with  the  following  statement  in  Spanish. 
The  translation  follows: 

"On  June  14  we  started  out  in  company 
with  the  Americans  to  attack  the  column  of 
the  Spaniards,  450  strong,  who  were  occu 
pying  Cusco  with  a  view  to  attacking  us. 
We  went  with  but  300  men — 250  Americans 
and  50  Cubans — with  their  officers,  and  at 
tacked  and  routed  them.  The  American  sol 
diers  are  well  disciplined,  brave  and  patri- 
otic,  but  the  climate  has  told  on  them. 
Nevertheless  they  have  endured  the  marches 
and  the  work  in  the  trenches  as  well  as  na 
tive  Cubans,  though  up  to  this  time  they 
have  had  no  news  from  the  main  force.  But 
the  Cubans  and  Americans  operate  together 
with  perfect  amity,  and  the  weather  is  fine. 
"ENRIQUE  THOMAS,  Colonel. 

"June  18,  1898." 

While  Americans  and  Cubans  will  no  more 
assimilate  than  Irishmen  and  Italians,  they 
have  thus  far  operated  together  in  perfect 
harmony.  Cubans  are  absolutely  necessary 
to  the  army  as  guides,  and  there  are  not 
lacking  indications  that  the  Spanish  soldier 
has  a  wholesome  dread  of  them  in  the  field. 
The  prisoners  taken  seem  to  regard  the 
Cuban  a  marvel  of  personal  valor.  Ameri 
cans  are  a  new  problem  to  them.  It  would 
seem  they  can  hardly  realize  the  Americans 
did  not  run  away  at  their  first  assault,  so 
thoroughly  convinced  were  they  when  tne 
war  began  that  the  "Yankee  pigs"  could  be 
herded  like  swine.  Francisco  Batiste,  the 
Spanish  lieutenant  captured  in  the  engage 
ment  of  Cusco  and  held  as  a  prisoner  on 
board  the  collier  Aberenda,  is  a  fair  sample 
of  his  class. 

"The  Cubans  are  very  brave,"  said  he, 
"and  the  Americans  shoot  very  fast." 

This  is  the  extent  of  the  concession  he 
would  make  to  his  conquerors  until  he  had 
written  to  his  former  commander  at  Guan- 
tanamo  asking  him  to  care  for  his  family, 
and  received  in  reply  a  liberal  rebuke  for 
allowing  himself  to  be  captured.  Since 
then  he  praises  America  as  a  great  and 
charitable  nation,  and  says  he  will  renounce 
Spain  and  take  to  the  mountains  as  soon  as 


60 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


he  is  released.  His  letter  was  taken  to  Cai- 
manero,  under  a  flag  of  truce,  and  the  reply 
brought  back  from  Gen.  Pareja's  adjutant 
was  as  follows: 

"June  18,  Caimanero — Senor  Francisco 
Batiste:  My  Dear  Sir:  The  general  di 
rects  me  to  say  to  you  he  will  not  concern 
himself  about  your  family,  which,  however, 
is  innocent  of  the  disgrace  attached  to  you 
for  having  allowed  yourself  to  be  made  pris 
oner,  with  seventeen  men,  a  force  sufficient 
to  have  allowed  you  to  open  a  way  to  join 
your  command.  MANUAL  AGUADO, 

"Adjutant  of  the  Regiment." 

Lient.  Batiste  is  cordially  hated  by  the 
Cubans,  who  say  he  is  a  native,  but  is  try 
ing  to  pass  himself  off  as  a  Spaniard.  The 
fact  that  he  commanded  guerrillas  is  against 
him,  and  if  our  marines  had  not  been  near 
at  the  time  of  his  capture  his  throat  would 
probably  have  been  cut  without  the  formality 
of  court-martial.  However,  his  commander 
did  him  an  injustice  in  accusing  him  of  sur 
rendering  seventeen  men,  and  he  was  per 
mitted  to  send  back  a  reply,  which  may  be 
of  interest  as  an  echo  of  the  first  Spanish  de 
feat  in  Cuba.  The  translation  follows: 

"Guantanamo  Bay,  June  20. — In  answer  to 
your  letter  of  the  18th  imt.  I  wish  to  say  to 
you  that  the  general  has  misinterpreted  my 
previous  letter.  For  in  that  I  said  I  had  been 
taken  prisoner,  and,  moreover,  seventeen  sol 
diers  of  Simancas,  Principe  and  Guerrillas, 
but  they  were  not  under  my  orders,  because 
I  had  only  some  guerillas  of  my  company, 
and  of  the  1st  company,  2d  regiment — name 
ly,  Pedro  Manuel  Garcia  and  Luis  Tabre — 
who  came  to  me  after  being  left  behind  by 
their  force.  We  hid  in  the  bush,  and  there 
found  four  or  five  isoldiers  of  Samancas.  The 
other  soldiers  captured  were  taken  in  dif 
ferent  groups.  They  were  not  with  me  at 
all,  and  in  regard  to  cowardice  with  which 
the  general  charges  me,  it  is  false.  I  have 


always,  and  will  always,  prove  it.  The  en 
emy  outnumbered  us.  The  Cubans  and  Amer 
icans,  united,  had  the  best  position,  in  proof 
of  which  is  the  fact  that  though  we  came 
very  close  we  could  not  dislodge  them.  Their 
fire  was  exceedingly  heavy;  they  had,  be 
sides  their  infantry,  a  great  many  machine 
guns,  and  were  supported  by  great  guns 
ashore  and  afloat.  We  were  so  badly  beaten 
that,  though  near  our  camp,  we  could  not 
carry  off  our  dead  and  wounded.  Still,  if 
his  excellency  (the  general)  thinks  I  was  a 
cowafd  for  surrendering  I  can't  help  it.  It 
is  my  fate. 

"I  beseech  the  general  to  look  out  for  my 
family,  and  I  beg  you,  if  you  see  any  of 
them,  to  tell  them  of  my  plight.  I  had  never 
thought  to  be  so  harshly  treated  by  my  own 
people,  giving  me  an  unmerited  reproach. 
I  have  never  known  fear,  and  I  only  desire 
to  so  conduct  myself  as  to  show  this. 

"FRANCISCO  BATISTE." 

It  was  reported  in  previous  dispatches  that 
several  Spanish  spies  had  been  captured  by 
Cuban  scouts  who  patrol  the  roads  leading 
from  Caimanero  to  Santiago.  Already  eight 
have  been  taken  and  executed  after  court- 
martial.  An  important  communication  ob 
tained  was  a  letter  from  Gen.  Pareja  to  Gen. 
Linares,  in  command  of  the  Spanish  forces 
in  Santiago. 

To-day  all  is  quiet  at  Camp  McCalla. 
Everything  awaits  the  arrival  of  the  army. 
In  case  a  few  troops  are  landed  here  an  at 
tack  will  be  made  at  once  upon  the  enemy  in 
Caimanero  and  Guantanamo.  The  channels 
leading  to  the  towns  have  been  dragged  for 
torpedoes,  and  three  have  been  removed.  But 
wrhen  the  troops  are  ready  for  the  attack 
there  will  be  no  hesitation  about  sailing  over 
any  that  remain.  It  is  the  confident  belief 
of  officers  and  men  that  before  another  week 
has  passed  Caimanero  and  Guantanamo  will 
have  fallen  and  the  Spanish  been  driven 
from  this  end  of  the  is.and. 


AFLOAT    WITH    AN    ARMY. 

BY   MALCOLM   McDOWELL. 


This  is  the  sixth  day  "out"  for  the  fleet  of 
troopships  conveying  from  18,000  to  20,000 
armed  men  to  some  place  in  Cuba  or  on  the 
island  of  Puerto  Rico.  It  seems  absurd  that 
even  to-day  (June  20)  well  on  our  way  to 
the  place  of  hostile  landing,  with  no  longer 
reason  for  mystery  or  concealment,  out  of 
reach  of  telegraph  lines,  far  away  from  mail 
service, we  donotknow whether weare  to  land 
before  Santiago  or  San  Juan.  Of  course,  Gen. 
Shatter  knows,  and  probably  the  captains  of 
and  navigators  of  the  troopships  know,  but 
the  private  and  his  officer  and  his  officer's  of 


ficer  and  the  doctors,  chaplains  and  news 
paper  men  are  literally  and  figuratively  "all 
at  sea."  It  is  generally  understood  that  we 
are  going  to  Santiago.  This  little  uncertainty 
as  to  destination  is  noted  here  because  we 
are  at  the  parting  of  the  ways;  if  we  turn 
to  the  south  we  go  to  Santiago;  if  we  keep 
on  east  by  south  we  go  to  San  Juan,  and 
over  18,000  men  at  this  moment  are  keeping 
close  watch  of  the  Indiana  to  note  the  direc 
tion  she  will  head  when  the  "go  ahead" 
signal  is  hoisted  on  the  Seguranca. 
The  fleet  of  transports  with  its  guard  of 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


LANDING    AMERICAN    TROOPS     AT    BAIQl'IRI.    CUBA. 


warships  left  the  bar,  or  Egmont  key,  at  the 
entrance  of  Tampa  bay,  just  before  sundown 
of  last  Tuesday,  June  li.  The  fleet  stretched 
out  on  its  course  almost  due  south  in  three 
lines  of  ships,  the  battleship  Indiana  lead 
ing  the  right  line,  the  gunboat  Castine  the 
center  and  the  gunboat  Annapolis  the  left. 
Far  to  the  right  and  left,  at  times  so  far  from 
the  main  body  as  to  be  below  the 
horizon,  were  the  scout  ships  or  "flankers," 
as  the  army  officers  call  them.  The  scouts 
not  only  flanked  the  moving  column  of  troop 
ships,  but  they  steamed  far  ahead,  and  fol 
lowed  behind  the  triple  line  of  transports. 

The  soldiers  noted  their  formation  and  re 
marked  its  close  resemblance  to  Col.  Wag 
ner's  model  formation  and  organization  of  a 
moving  body  of  troops  in  a  hostile  and  un 
known  country,  known  as  "the  formation  of 
security  and  information."  Each  transport 
was  assigned  its  place  in  the  column  and 
was  expected  to  keep  that  place,  with  the 
Indiana  setting  the  pace,  and  a  slow  pace  it 
was.  The  distance  between  transports  in  the 
same  line  was  600  yards  to  1,800  yards,  and  in 
a  general  way  this  formation  was  main 
tained.  The  first  two  days  the  little  Ban 
croft  scurried  up  and  down  the  ten-mile  line 
acting  the  part  of  grand  marshal  of  the  pa 
rade;  its  executive  officer  "megaphoning" 
snappy  admonitions  and  peppery  suggestions 
to  the  captains  of  transports  who  failed  to 
keep  their  ships  in  the  ordered  positions  and 


hold  them  there  regardless  of  screw-slip 
winds,  waves  and  other  ships.  But  it  was 
found  to  be  well-night  impossible  to  maintain 
the  distance  between  ships,  the  spread  of  the 
lines  and  the  ideal  formation,  and  in  time 
the  fleet  took  what  might  be  called  its  "nat 
ural"  form  and  shape,  and  strung  out  twenty 
miles  from  the  advance  party  to  the  last 
scout  ship. 

The  Seguranca,  which  flies  the.  flag  of  the 
5th  army  corps  at  her  foremast  head,  seems 
to  have  no  particular  place  in  line,  for  she 
moves  from  one  end  of  the  line  to  the  other 
and  from  one  column  to  the  other,  its  signal 
officer  "wigwagging"  energetically  all  the 
time,  transmitting  Gen.  Shafter's  orders  to 
the  ships.  The  Olivette  also  is  a  free  lance. 
She  flies  the  Red  Cross  flag,  for  she  is  the 
hospital  ship  of  the  5th  army  corps,  and  her 
sole  mission  seems  to  be  to  signal  "Have  you 
any  sick  aboard?"  as  she  steamed  in  and  out 
and  all  around  the  fleet.  Up  to  date  only  fif 
teen  sick  men  have  been  transferred  to  the 
Olivette  from  the  transports,  and  all  came 
i  from  ten  ships.  None  of  the  sick  men  seems 
to  be  seriously  ill.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  al 
most  all  of  them  are  possessed  of  the  ability 
to  eat  three  meals  a  day,  and  the  doctors  say 
all  are  "good"  cases. 

The  weather  has  been  all  that  could  be  de 
sired:  a  steady  wind  from  the  east  cool 
enough  to  temper  the  heat  even  when  the 
sun  blazed  directly  overhead.  The 


course 

% 


52 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


lay  almost  southeast  up  to  yesterday  after 
noon,  so  that  the  ships  took  the  waves  in  that 
slanting  direction  which  made  comparatively 
smooth  sailing,  even  for  the  torpedo  boats. 
Had  the  course  been  such  that  the  transports 
would  have  wallowed  in  the  trough  of  the 
sea  the  discomfort  aboard  the  crowded  troop 
ships  would  have  been  increased  fifty  fold. 
As  it  was,  comparatively  few  of  the  soldiers 
were  seasick.  On  the  Olivette  only  half  a 
dozen  men  missed  any  meals,  although  a 
score  felt  "squeamish"  at  times.  The  sol 
diers  took  great  comfort  in  the  fact  that  the 
"seasickest"  men  aboard  some  of  the  trans 
ports  were  the  "middies,"  members  of  the 
class  of  '99  at  Annapolis,  who  act  as  signal 
officers  of  the  transports.  The  boys  are  on 
their  way  to  join  their  ships  which  are  with 
Sampson's  fleet,  and  they  are  working  their 
passage.  The  lads  suffered  not  only  from 
the  pangs  incident  to  seasickness,  but  from 
the  cheek-coloring  mortification  which 
served  to  egg  on  the  "dough-boys,"  whose 
hardtack-lined  stomachs  were  proof  against 
combers  and  rollers.  They  took  malicious 
delight  in  openly  "guying"  the  suffering 
middies  whenever  an  opportunity  presented 
itself.  It  speaks  well  for  the  good  physical 
condition  of  the  soldiers  on  the  troopships 
that  each  transport  to-day  reported  that  a 
remarkably  small  number  of  the  soldiers  had 
been  seasick.  But  the  old  salts  tell  us  that 
when  we  begin  wallowing  in  the  trough  of 
the  seas  while  making  the  Windward  pas 
sage  to-night  or  to-morrow  "Swab-ho!"  will 
be  the  popular  cry  on  the  ships.  It  is  only 
fair  to  say  that  before  the  troops  embarked 
at  Port  Tampa  the  boys  in  blue  and  brown 
frankly  admitted  they  dreaded  "seasickness" 
more  than  Spanish  bullets,  and  a  large  ma 
jority  of  them  looked  forward  to  the  voyage 
with  considerable  apprehension. 

Just  before  the  fleet  of  transports  left  Port 
Tampa  the  Olivette  was  turned  into  a  hos 
pital  ship,  and  when  Maj.  Appel,  command 
ing  the  1st  divisional  hospital  corps,  came 
aboard,  the  Red  Cross  flag  was  run  up  to  the 
mainmast  head,  and  every  man  who  car 
ried  a  revolver,  rifle,  machete  or  other  arm 
was  required  to  hand  it  over  to  Purser  Deni- 
son.  The  Olivette  also  was  a  water  tender. 
For  a  week  it  had  been  supplying  the  trans 
ports  with  the  clear  spring  water  which  it 
tanked  at  St.  Petersburg  on  Tampa  bay.  So 
it  happened  that  the  Olivette  was  far  too 
busy  allaying  the  thirst  of  the  dry  transports 
to  take  on  enough  coal  for  her  voyage  to  the 
scene  of  the  war,  and  when  the  Seguranca, 
the  last  troopship  to  leave  the  dock  at  Port 
Tampa,  steamed  south,  following  the  fleet  of 
troopships,  the  Olivette  was  watering  the 
City  of  Washington  well  down  the  bay.  Then 
she  returned  to  Port  Tampa  and  spent  the 
night  of  June  14  coaling  up.  The  fleet  left 
Egmont  key  at  6  o'clock  p.  m.  June  14,  so  it 
had  ten  hours  the  start  of  the  hospital  boat. 

Capt.  Stephenson  of  the  Olivette  had  orders 


to  set  his  course  for  Rebecca  shoals,  off  Dry 
Tortugas,  and  he  steered  so  well  and  handled 
his  craft  with  such  skill  that  we  picked  up 
the  stern  lights  of  a  dozen  ships  at  10  p.  m. 
Wednesday  night  when  abreast  the  red  and 
white  flashlight,  which  warns  ships  off  Re 
becca  shoals.  This  bunch  of  dancing  points 
of  lights  was  followed  all  night,  the  fleet 
steaming  about  six  knots  an  hour,  southeast. 

Capt.  Stevens  of  the  signal  corps  of  the 
army  stood  on  the  bridge  of  the  Olivette, 
with  Capt.  Stephenson,  to  pick  up  any  signals 
which  might  be  sent  back.  Shortly  after  2 
o'clock  Thursday  morning  Capt.  Stevens 
caught  a  glimpse  of  something  which  was 
black,  low  in  the  water  and  apparently  head 
ing  directly  toward  the  hospital  ship.  It 
was  150  yards  distant  and  almost  dead  ahead. 
He  touched  the  arm  of  Capt.  Stephenson  and 
pointed  toward  the  mysterious  craft,  for  it 
was  plainly  a  boat  of  some  sort.  The  Oli 
vette  was  "sheered  off"  to  the  starboard,  just 
missing  the  floating  object  by  less  than  150 
feet — a  close  shave,  for  it  developed  that  the 
boat  was  one  of  the  bulky  pontoon  barges 
which  had  broken  away  from  the  transport 
that  was  towing  it. 

Daylight  found  every  one  on  the  Olivette 
wide-awake  and  on  deck,  looking  at  the 
fleet  of  troopships,  which  stretched  so  far 
ahead  that  the  leading  ships  could  be  dis 
tinguished  only  by  the  haze  of  smoke  that 
lay  to  the  southeast  on  the  horizon.  We 
steamed  ahead,  passing  and  hailing  the  strag 
glers,  then  the  rear  ships,  and  at  length 
drew  up  not  a  stone's  throw  from  the  Segur 
anca.  Our  signal  flags,  asking  "Have  you 
any  sick  aboard?"  receive  negative  answers 
from  all  the  ships,  and  the  corps  of  doctors 
on  the  Olivette  and  the  hospital  men  had 
nothing  to  do  but  take  a  much-needed  rest 
and  acquire  a  deep  rich  brown  tan. 

It  is  difficult  to  realize  that  the  half-hun 
dred  transports,  warships,  water  boats,  pon 
toon  barges  and  other  craft  form  an  expedi 
tion  which  is  making  history  rapidly,  al 
though  it  is  crawling  over  the  water  at  little 
more  than  a  snail's  pace.  The  latest  figures 
we  were  able  to  obtain  showed  that  the  army 
of  invasion  quartered  on  the  troopships  has 
an  effective  fighting  strength  of  18,000  men, 
exclusive  of  the  men  on  the  warships. 

Many  of  the  troopships  are  crowded  to  an 
uncomfortable  degree,  but  from  the  replies 
to  inquiries  put  through  the  megaphone  as 
we  passed  down  the  line  most  of  the  troops 
are  as  comfortable  as  circumstances  permit. 
The  upper  decks,  roofs  of  deckhouses  and 
lower  rigging  of  all  the  ships  are  black  with 
the  men,  in  clusters  and  groups,  for  every 
body  who  can  do  it  is  out  on  deck.  The  men 
are  in  decided  neglige;  undershirts  are  the 
proper  caper,  and  thousands  of  the  men,  and 
not  a  few  officers,  have  discarded  coats,  vests, 
shirts  and  trousers,  and  appear  in  under 
clothing  only.  Here  and  there  a  rifle  barrel 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


." 


SPANISH    RIFLE    PITS    AND    BREASTWORKS    AT    DAIQUIRI. 


is  seen.  It  indicates  one  of  the  men  on 
guard,  for  a  guard  is  set  every  day,  more 
as  a  matter  of  habit  than  of  necessity.  These 
rifle  barrels  are  the  only  visible  signs  which 
serve  to  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  we 
really  are  on  the  way  to  scenes  of  bloodshed; 
that  we  actually  are  an  army  of  invasion, 
with  500  rounds  of  ammunition  for  every 
man  who  carries  a  gun;  with  thirty  heavy 
siege  guns;  with  several  batteries  of  light 
artillery,  with  a  couple  of  dynamite  guns, 
and  18,000  men  who  know  how  to  shoot  to 
kill.  These  are  the  facts,  but  it  is  hard  to 
realize  them. 

The  transports  steam  methodically  and 
doggedly  ahead,  making  no  sound  save  when 
the  bow  splits  a  particularly  saucy  wave. 
There  is  absolutely  nothing  in  or  about  the 
clothing  (or  lack  of  clothing)  of  the  men  on 
the  troopships  to  show  the  wearers  are  sol 
diers.  From  the  stern  of  every  ship  half  a 
dozen  fishing  lines  string  in  the  wake  of 
the  steamer,  each  line  serving  to  keep  a  score 
of  men  on  edge  ready  to  yell  when  some 
vagrant  and  infrequent  fish  nibbles  at  the 
strip  of  red  flannel  or  bit  of  salt  pork  saved 
from  dinner.  Occasionally  a  brass  band  gives 
tongue,  or  a  lone  bugler  practices  his  calls 
with  the  bell  of  his  horn  pointing  out  through 
a  lower  porthole.  A  few  bits  of  colored  bunt 
ing  raised  on  the  distant  Indiana  bring  other 
bits  of  colored  bunting  to  the  breeze  on  some 
other  warship,  and  all  the  soldiers  on  the 


ships  make  bets  and  guess  as  to  what  the 
signals  mean. 

The  huge  flagship,  the  Seguranca,  can 
raise  a  wave  of  excitement  simply  by  turn 
ing  in  her  tracks  and  steaming  back  to  the 
Gussie,  so  that  Capt.  McKay  may  inquire 
after  the  health  and  well-being  of  the  300 
mules  which  the  Gussie  carries  between 
decks.  Apparently  mules  rank  men  on  this 
expedition,  for  the  mules  aboard  the  Gussie 
have  been  the  cause  of  more  signals,  more 
backing  and  filling,  more  anxious  inquiries 
and  the  recipients  of  more  attention  form 
big-titled  army  officers  than  have  been 
wasted  on  half  the  troops.  The  Gussie's 
mules  brought  the  Helena,  Olivette,  Gussie, 
Osceola  and  Hornet  to  Man-of-War  bay, 
Matthewstown,  Great  Inagua  island,  this 
afternoon.  The  Olivette  has  orders  to  water 
the  City  of  Washington,  which  is  straggling 
somewhere  far  in  the  rear,  but  as  soon  as 
the  tanks  of  the  Gussie  are  filled  with  drink 
ing  water  for  the  mules  we  pull  out  and 
chase  the  fleet  again,  for  the  City  of  Wash 
ington  hasn't  any  mules  aboard.  She  only 
has  some  troops,  and  they  can  wait  a  bit  for 
their  water. 

The  mule  episode  is  one  of  the  few  in 
cidents  which  have  served  to  break  the 
monotony  of  a  six  days'  crawl  over  the  gulf 
stream.  It  is  when  the  sun  goes  down,  and 
red,  green  and  white  lights  bobbing  mysteri 
ously  in  the  night  serve  to  locate  the  phleg- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


matic  transports,  that  the  last  vestige  of  an 
armed  expedition  is  removed,  for  then  the 
singing  "begins. 

By  orders  of  Gen.  Shafter  no  lights,  save 
those  at  the  stern,  masthead  and  on  the  quar 
ters,  are  permitted  aboard  the  transports. 
Night  seems  to  drop  down  suddenly  in  these 
tropical  waters.  The  evening  is  short-lived. 
The  sun  goes  down,  and  a  few  minutes  later 
the  stars  are  blazing  and  we  light  matches 
to  find  our  staterooms.  Excepting  the  lights 
on  the  Seguranca,  which  seems  to  have  been 
made  an  exception  to  the  "no-light"  rule, 
only  the  stay  lights,  red  and  green  side  lights 
and  stern  lights  of  the  ships  are  seen.  But 
out  of  the  dark,  sometimes  near  and  some 
times  distant,  the  singing  of  men  comes  to 
the  Olivette. 

Almost  always  the  songs  are  the  well- 
known  Moody  and  Sankey  hymns,  with  per 
haps  "The  Suwanee  River"  or  an  occasional 
college  chorus  sandwiched  between  the  re 
ligious  songs.  These  night  songs  have  de 
veloped  the  interesting  fact  that  if  you  want 
several  hundred  or  a  thousand  men  to  sing 
one  song  that  song  must  be  either  a  hymn, 
a  Sunday  school  song  or  "The  Suwanee 
River."  If  one  of  the  popular  songs  of  the 
day  is  started  on  a  troopship,  perhaps  a  score 
of  men  can  sing  the  words  and  a  hundred 
may  join  in  the  chorus.  Almost  every  man 
in  the  fleet  can  sing  the  first  verse  of 
"America";  nearly  all  can  sing  the  first 
verse  and  chorus  of  "The  Suwanee  River," 
but  when  the  leading  singer  starts  up  "Rock 
of  Ages,"  Hold  the  Port,"  "Just  As  I  Am 
Without  One  Plea"  or  "Jesus  Loves  Even 
Me,"  the  chances  are  that  every  man  on 
the  ship  will  lift  up  his  voice  and  sing  the 
song  with  vigor,  fervor  and  the  delight  which 
comes  to  the  ordinary  man  when  he  knows 
the  words  as  well  as  the  tune. 

The  singing  keeps  up  for  an  hour  or  more, 
then  "taps"  are  sounded  and  the  men  try  to 
sleep. 

When  at  5:30  o'clock  this  afternoon  (June 
22)  the  stars  and  stripes  were  given  to  the 
Caribbean  wind  from  a  rock  in  front  of  the 
Spanish  fort  on  top  of  Altares  hill,  over  18,000 
men,  two  score  steam  whistles  and  a  dozen 
brass  bands  gave  Cuba  an  American  demon 
stration  that  it  had  never  dreamed  of.  This 
was  after  sturdy  arms,  steam  launches  and 
saucy  ships  of  the  mosquito  fleet  had  trans 
ported  nearly  10,000  American  soldiers  from 
American  troopships  to  Spanish  soil.  The 
flag-raising  was  a  fitting  climax  to  the'events 
of  a  day  which  will  ever  stand  as  a  time- 
mark  in  American  history.  At  10:24  o'clock 
this  morning  the  first  boat  carrying  soldiers 
of  this  army  of  invasion  buried  its  keel  in 
Cuban  sand,  just  as  a  score  of  armed  men 
sprung  thigh  deep  into  the  water  and  turned 
with  leveled  rifles  to  the  shore. 

The  Spanish  fort  which  was  Americanized 
this  afternoon  is  one  of  the  little  square 
blockhouses  which  are  found  all  over  Cuba, 


particularly  on  the  line  of  a  trocha.  It  stood 
on  the  very  crest  of  the  bold  bluff  which  rises 
west  of  this  little  iron-mining  town.  This 
morning,  when  the  warships  were  shelling 
the  hills  and  woods  to  drive  out  any  au 
dacious  or  foolish  Spaniards  who  might  be 
lurking  near  the  landing  place,  the  little  fort 
was  a  target  which  tempted  a  dozen  gunners, 
but  the  elevation  was  too  much  for  the  six- 
pounders  and  four-inch  guns,  and  it  escaped 
injury. 

A  whooping-hurrah  blast  from  the  deep- 
toned  whistle  of  the  Mattewan  and  a  wild 
jubilant  yell  from  the  soldiers  on  that  trans 
port  caused  every  man  in  the  expedition  to 
stop  whatever  he  was  doing  and  look  around 
for  the  cause  of  the  unexpected  demonstra 
tion.  The  Olivette  was  the  next  to  catch  a 
glimpse  of  the  "red,  white  and  blue"  flying 
from  the  staff  where  the  scarlet  and  yellow 
of  Spain  had  fluttered  a  few  days  ago,  and 
its  whistle  began  the  "whoo-whoo-whc-o- 
up"  which  was  caught  at  once  by  every 
whistle  that  had  a  pound  of  steam  back  of 
it,  and  a  quarter  of  an  hour  whistle  shrieks, 
cheers,  yells,  drum  flares,  bugle  calls  and 
patriotic  songs  were  sent  up  toward  that  lit 
tle  flag  which  snapped  and  waved  as  though 
it  knew  18,000  men,  500  feet  below  it,  were 
honoring  its  stars  and  stripes.  Then  the 
noise  ceased,  and  out  of  it  came  the  strains 
of  "The  Star-Spangled  Banner"  from  the 
regimental  band  on  the  Mattewan.  The 
soldiers  ashore  and  the  soldiers  afloat  were 
quiet  until  the  brasses  became  silent,  and 
then  three  full-lunged  hurrahs  crashed 
against  the  hill,  and  the  salute  to  the  flag 
was  complete. 

Half  an  hour  afterward  the  flag  received  a 
second  ovation,  when  it  was  hoisted  on  the 
flag-staff  of  the  blockhouse  itself. 

When  the  sun  rose  this  morning  the  fleet 
of  transports  was  ten  miles  out  in  the  Carib 
bean  sea,  due  south  of  Santiago.  For  a  dis 
tance  of  twelve  miles  east  from  Morro  castle 
battleships,  cruisers,  gunboats,  torpedo 
boats  and  armed  tugs  patrolled  the  shore. 
The  extreme  eastern  end  of  this  line  of  ma 
rine  videttes  was  a  little  cluster  of  red- 
roofed  houses,  grouped  around  the  shore  end 
of  an  iron  dock,  the  property  of  an  American 
iron  company.  This  is-  Baiquiri,  where  the 
army  of  invasion  landed  over  half  its  forces 
to-day.  It  looks  from  a  distance  of  a  mile 
much  like  a  Pennsylvania  iron-mining  town, 
although  no  blast-furnace  stack  fills  in  the 
foreground  to  dominate  the  surroundings. 
The  peaks  and  crests  of  the  Altares  hills, 
which  are  mountains  in  fact,  form  the  rim 
of  a  cup  at  the  bottom  of  which  crouches  the 
hamlet.  The  mines  are  high  above  the  dock, 
and  a  gravity  tramway  adds  another  Amer 
icanism  to  this  tropical  nondescript.  Sev 
eral  miles  north  of  Juragua  is  the  pass 
through  which  the  road  runs  that  leads  to 
the  back  country,  and  three  miles  west,  on 
the  shore,  is  another  village  of  the  Altares 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


hills,  Auguadores.  Daiquiri  (it  is  sometimes 
called  Altares)  offered  several  inducements 
to  a  military  expedition  seeking  good  land 
ing  and  camping  accommodations.  The 
water  is  of  good  depth  well  up  to  the  shore 
— a  fine  thing  for  transports  and  warships 
drawing  from  fifteen  to  twenty-seven  feet. 
A  dock  fitted  up  for  loading  vessels  with  iron 
ore  extends  out  into  the  water  a  sufficient 
distance  to  quiet  the  combers  and  smooth 
the  breakers,  so  that  rowboats  can  be 
beached  without  much  danger  of  being 
swamped.  A  railroad  extends  to  Santiago, 
and  it  can  and  probably  will  be  used  to 
transport  the  heavy  siege  guns  and  ponder 
ous  field  mortars  which  promise  to  play  an 
important  part  in  this  little  affair.  The 
place  is  said  to  be  healthful,  and  it  should 
be,  for  it.  is  high,  dry  and  seems  to  have 
good  drinking  water.  Wide  open  to  an  at 
tack  from  the  sea,  it  is  well  situated  to  re 
sist  one  from  the  rear  and  sides,  and  the 
breaks  in  the  hills  and  valleys  and  gulleys 
which  extend  seaward  afford  abundant  op 
portunities  for  the  guns  of  warships  to  cut 
to  pieces  any  body  of  troops  having  hostile 
designs  on  the  5th  army  corps  while  it  is 
under  its  pup  tents  in  this  valley  of  the  Al 
tares  hills. 

The  first  troops  landed  at  10:24  o'clock  this 
morning,  and  when  the  line  of  boats  started 
for   the   breakers   cheers   came  from  all   the 
ships.     Admiral  Sampson's  beauties  gave  the 
army  a  realistic  imitation  of  a  bombardment, 
for    half    a    dozen    warships    opened    on    the 
underbrush  and  hillsides  with  solid  shot  and 
shell.     For  twenty  minutes  the  rapid-firing 
and  machine  guns  beat  the  long  roll,   with 
the  heavy  ones  coming  in   with  booms   and  j 
thumps  like  a  great  bass  drum.     The  shells  j 
ripped  through  the  trees,  smashed  the  cliffs,  j 
uprooted  great  palms  and  tore  up  the  earth 
with  a  vindictive  vigor  which  delighted  the 
soldiers,  many  of  whom  had  never  heard  the 


roar  of  an  eight-inch  rifle  before.  This 
shelling  was  simply  a  precaution.  The  Cu 
bans  had  sent  word  to  the  flagship  that  the 
Spaniards  had  left  the  town  .as  soon  as  the 
first  transports  swung  into  view.  In  fact, 
when  the  troops  were  in  possession  of  the 
place  there  was  every  indication  that  the 
Spanish  soldiers  realized  a  condition  and  not 
a  theory  was  packed  away  in  the  thirty-five 
troopships.  Over  8,000  rounds  of  Mauser 
rifle  ammunition  was  left  behind;  many  of 
ficial  papers  were  found  in  the  house  that 
had  been  occupied  by  the  Spanish  com 
mandant.  But  the  enemy  left  several  souve 
nirs.  To  the  soldier  the  most  interesting 
were  the  rifle  pits,  which  ran  in  every  direc 
tion,  and  the  dozen  little  forts  which  dot  the 
hills  surrounding  Baiquiri.  The  stockholders 
of  the  Spanish-American  Iron  company  suf 
fered  the  loss  of  some  locomotives  and  a 
machine  shop,  for  this  town  is  an  iron-min 
ing  town,  owned  by  a  company  of  American 
capitalists.  When  the  tacticians  of  the  5th 
army  corps,  came  ashore  ana  saw  the  natural 
defenses  of  the  place  they  breathed  hard 
for  a  minute,  for  they  saw  at  once  that  a 
more  energetic  enemy  could  have  held  off 
the  whole  expedition,  warships  and  all,  with 
a  comparatively  small  force.  But  luck  has 
been  with  the  Americans  from  the  day  the 
last  transport  left  Tampa.  The  surf  ran 
high,  and  it  would  have  been  ticklish  busi 
ness  to  have  attempted  to  land  a  few  men;  it 
was  real  peril  when  it  came  to  landing  a  boat 
crowded  with  heavily  armed  soldiers.  Many 
boats  were  swamped.  Yet  only  two  men  were 
drowned,  and  only  one  was  injured  seriously 
enough  to  get  him  a  billet  to  the  hospital 
ship,  the  Olivette.  When  taps  sounded  to 
night  scores  of  little  campflres  showed  that 
the  invaders  had  pushed  straight  out  into  the 
bills,  so  that  no  Spaniard  could  creep  up 
through  the  underbrush  and  pick  off  a  north 
ern  man  by  shooting  at  him  behind  his  back. 


LANDING    TROOPS    IN    CUBA. 

BY   KENNETT    F.    HARRIS. 


For  people  of  retiring  disposition  who  are 
not  willing  to  encounter  the  curious  gaze  of 
strangers  the  couniry  around  and  about  San 
tiago,  from  Baiquiri  to  El  Cobre,  offers  pe 
culiar  advantages.  In  most  places  all  that  it 
is  necessary  to  do  to  escape  observation  is  to 
lie  down.  A  few  steps  to  one  side  from  any 
of  the  so-called  roads  and  you  are  lost  to  the 
world  for  just  as  long  as  you  care  to  be,  and 
unless  you  are  very  badly  wanted  no  ons 
is  going  to  spend  very  much  time  hunting 
for  you.  There  are  dense  clumps  of  bushes, 
infinite  tracts  of  cane  growth  interspersed 
with  knobby  cactus,  Spanish  bayonet  and 
tough  brambles  with  long  curved  thorns 


that  wrap  themselves  about  the  wayfarer 
and  hold  to  him  like  octopus  tentacles  until 
they  are  cut  to  pieces.  It  is  an  ideal  country 
for  guerrilla  warfare. 

As  we  in  the  transports  stood  off  Baiquiri 
June  22  and  watched  the  dingy  battleships 
range  up  in  line  and  deliver  their  thun 
derous  broadsides  at  the  shores  we  wondered 
in  our  ignorance  what  it  was  all  for.  At 
first  we  experienced  a  thrill  of  excitement, 
a  fullness  at  the  throat  and  a  quick,  cold 
touch  upon  the  vertebral  nerve  centers  when 
the  white  smoke  burst  from  the  sides  of  the 
vessels,  one  following  another;  and  we 
cheered  madly,  not  knowing  exactly  why, 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


when  the  shells  struck  the  hillsides.  Vaguely 
we  felt  that  this  was  war;  that  these  shots 
were  being  fired  with  stern  and  deadly  pur 
pose.  Afterward  came  the  inquiry:  "For 
what  purpose?" 

To  cover  the  landing,  of  course,  said  the 
initiated.  That  was  in  accordance  with  a 
suspicion  we  had  entertained.  To  the  west 
ward,  where  Siboney  was  half  hidden  be 
hind  a  spur  of  the  hills,  flames  rose  and  quiv- 
erel  like  opal  fires  through  the  smoke; 
houses  were  burning,  and  that  was  perfectly 
natural  and  proper.  We  could  understand 
why  they  were  shelling  the  blockhouse,  that 
looked  like  a  bandstand  or  dancing  pavilion 
perched  up  on  the  peaks  to  the  west  of  the 
town — for  we  had  been  told  that  it  was  a 
blockhouse.  But  why  in  the  name  of  all 
things  wasteful  were  they  'throwing  away 
good  ammunition  on  those  barren  slopes 
in  front? 

Then  came  the  landing,  the  long  strings 
of  ships  boats,. loaded  down  with  men  until 
the  gunwales  seemed  to  be  touching  the 
water's  edge,  looped  together  with  towlines 
and  dragged  through  the  bright  blue,  dan 
cing,  glancing  water  by  sharp-nosed,  anxious 
little  steam  launches;  there  was  the  jam  of 
craft  at  the  jetty,  the  momentary  expecta 
tion  of  being  smashed  like  egg  shells  against 
the  slimy  piles,  and  we  were  standing  on 
Cuban  soil  and  looking  about  us.  We  could 
see  then  that  those  innocent-looking  hills 
were  covered  with  brush,  in  which  an  enemy 
might  have  concealed  itself,  and  that  half 
a  dozen  batteries  might  have  been  hidden  in 
one  spot  that  had  looked  to  us  particularly 
bare. 

There  had  been  gay  talk  aboard  the  trans 
port  of  the  Cuban  senoritas.  The  susceptible 
young  officers  had  allowed  their  lively  fancy 
to  paint  glowing  pictures  of  their  charms. 
They  had  dreamed  of  delicate  oval  faces, 
with  complexions  of  olive  and  sea-shell 
pink,  eyes  jet  black,  flashing  or  languorous 
in  their  glances,  forms  of  voluptuous  grace, 
side  curls,  hammocks,  lace  mantillas  and 
fans.  Their  first  sight  of  a  Cuban  woman 
half  an  hour  after  landing  was  a  disillu 
sionment.  She  was  sitting  in  an  American 
rocking  chair,  the  splintered  and  broken 
cane  seat  of  which  had  been  supplemented 
by  patches  of  greasy  rawhide,  on  the  porch 
of  a  tumble-down  'building  by  a  stagnant 
lagoon.  Her  face,  where  the  dirt  allowed 
it  to  be  seen,  was  of  a  dingy  yellow  hue. 
She  was  fat  with  an  oily  fatness,  and  she 
smoked  a  cigarette  with  great  composure  as 
she  pressed  a  naked  brown  baby  to  her  bosom. 
Behind  her  chair  stood  a  girl  about  12  years 
old,  attired  in  a  scanty  calico  slip,  who 
combed  with  a  fine-tooth  comb  the  whisps 
of  hair  that  hung  over  the  back.  Another 
naked  child  rolled  on  the  filthy  floor  at  its 
mother's  feet. 

Inside  the  house  half  a  dozen  Cuban  sol 
diers  were  chattering  volubly  and  excitedly. 


A  shell  from  the  fleet  had  pierced  the  side 
of  the  building,  tearing  its  way  through 
three  partitions  and  wrecking  a  bake  oven, 
and  their  wonder  at  the  force  of  the  pro 
jectile  was  unbounded.  They  thrust  their 
arms  and  their  heads  through  the  holes  in 
the  boards  as  if  doubtful  whether  to  trust 
their  eyes,  puffed  out  their  black  cheeks  and 
said  "Pff — boom!"  and  then  returned  to  the 
oven  and  shook  their  heads  dolefully.  It 
appeared  that  they  had  been  getting  bread 
baked  there,  and  the  destruction  of  the  stone 
and  stucco  cooking  place  was  a  calamity. 
A  good  handy  man  with  mud  could  have 
built  one  in  half  an  hour;  they  said  they 
would  repair  it— to-morrow. 

A  little  later,  with  Capt.  O'Neill,  I  climbed 
the  hill  to  the  still  smoking  ruins  of  the 
roundhouse  that  the  Spanish  had  burned  be 
fore  evacuating  the  town.  There  were  a  few 
charred  timbers  still  standing  over  the  mans 
of  twisted  bolts,  shafts  and  plates  that  had 
been  a  locomotive.  Farther  back  was  an 
armored  car  in  good  condition,  and  all  about 
were  heaps  of  exploded  cartridges  that  had 
been  thrown  into  the  flames  because  the 
owners  were  too  much  hurried  to  take  them 
with  them. 

Running  eastward  from  the  roundhouse 
was  a  little  straggly  street  of  sun-browned 
houses,  thatched  with  cocoa  leaves,  in  the 
shade  of  which  a  few  men  were  stretched  out 
asleep.  It  was  evidently  siesta  time.  E\en 
the  tiny  mule  hitched  at  the  corner  of  the 
panaderia,  or  bakehouse,  half-hidden  by  its 
immense  panniers  of  woven  grass,  had  its 
eyes  closed,  and  a  dog  that  came  trotting 
down  the  road  and  suddenly  sat  down  to 
scratch  himself  seemed  to  be  displaying  an 
energy  and  a  directness  of  purpose  that  was 
strangely  out  of  place. 

We,  too,  sat  down  in  the  shade,  and  then 
it  appeared  that  every  one  was  not  drowsing, 
for  we  heard  the  pleasant  clink  of  dishes 
inside  the  houses.  A  door  opened  and  a 
woman  came  out  and  nodded  a  pleasant 
"good-day."  This  one  was  darker  skinned 
by  nature  than  the  first;  she  was,  in  fact, 
black,  but  comely  withal.  Her  muslin  gowrv 
was  spotlessly  clean  and  freshly  ironed,  and 
altogether  she  looked  quite  wholesome.  She 
went  inside  the  house  almost  directly  and 
presently  came  out  again  with  two  steaming 
bowls  of  exquisite  chocolate,  which  she 
offered  to  us  with  the  prettiest  grace  imag 
inable.  The  Cuban  woman  instantly  went 
up  in  our  estimation  by  an  incalculable 
percentage.  When  we  had  finished  the  grate 
ful  beverage  and  had  renewed  our  expres 
sions  of  gratitude  O'Neill  asked  if  chocolate 
could  be  purchased  in  the  town.  "In  Cuba 
[Santiago],  yes,"  replied  our  hostess,  "but 
I  think  they  will  not  let  you  in.  This  was 
some  that  I  had  been  saving  for  such  an 
honorable  occasion.  It  enraptures  me  that 
the  senors  have  enjoyed  it." 

The  women  of  the  lower  classes  are  here 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


r,7 


UNITED    STATES    TROOPS    GOING    ASHORE    AT    BAIQUIRI,    CUBA. 

[From  a  photograph  taken  by  Guy  Cramer. J 


almost  without  exception  negresses  or  mu- 
lattoes,  and,  aside  from  some  differences  in 
customs  and  manners,  of  about  the  same 
type  as  those  at  home.  The  Spanish  polite 
ness  is  with  them  almost  exaggerated,  and 
their  stock  of  magniloquent  phrases  is  in 
exhaustible.  There  is  apparently  no  preju 
dice  against  the  negroes  in  Cuba  on  account 
of  their  race,  and  the  result  is  that  they 
have  a  freer  bearing.  Old  and  young,  the 
women  love  to  go  gaudily  dressed.  Gowns 
of  brilliant  yellow,  flaming  red  and  a  blue 
that  makes  the  eyes  ache  are  the  rule.  The 
matrons  wear  turbans  and  the  girls  the 
reboza,  a  sort  of  scarf  not  unlike  the  woolen 
"fascinator."  The  girl  babies  wear  earrings 
before  they  wear  clothes,  and  flat  band  brace 
lets  of  silver  or  copper  are  not  uncommon. 
They  are  a  picturesque  people.  Some  of  the 
women  of  the  wealthier  class  I  saw  in  Caney 
were  fair  as  Scandinavians — so  fair  that  I 
might  have  suspected  chemical  bleaching 
had  it  not  been  for  their  blue  eyes.  The 
majority,  however,  are  dark,  and  the  older 
they  are  the  darker  they  seem  to  get. 

One  of  the  greatest  needs  of  the  army  at 
the  present  time  is  a  portable  laundry.  There 
are  thousands  of  men  here  to  whom  the 
scarcity  of  rations  or  even  the  prospect  of 
a  sudden  and  bloody  death  is  a  matter  of 
minor  consequence  to  the  scarcity  of  clean 
underclothing.  The  soldier,  officer  or  pri 
vate,  who  has  two  suits  is  an  aristocrat,  and 
yet  two  suits  of  underwear  in  a  tropical 
climate  is  not  an  excessive  number.  Some 
hygienic  authorities  recommend  as  high  as 
two  changes  daily,  though  it  is  understood 
as  a  matter  of  course  that  this  would  ac 


company  a  hygienic  dietary  and  baths  and 
things  of  that  sort.  A  man  can  retain  a 
remnant  of  self-respect  if  he  is  prepared  to 
change  upon  an  emergency,  but  if  he  is  com 
pelled  to  wear  the  same  garments  next  to  his 
skin  for  three  successive  weeks  he  begins  to 
regard  himself  with  unspeakable  loathing. 
The  shirt  famine  began  on  the  transports. 
Some  of  the  men  bought  in  Tampa  cakes 
of  what  was  called  salt-water  soap,  with 
which  they  confidently  expected  to  be  able  to 
remove  the  camp  dust  and  dirt  from  their 
apparel,  but  the  soap  was  a  delusion.  In 
conjunction  with  the  water  it  produced  an 
oleaginous  slime,  which  caked  in  the  fabric 
when  it  dried,  and  when  worn  had  much  the 
effect  of  a  mustard  poultice. 

The  sight  of  the  streams  of  sparkling 
water  later  on  revived  the  hopes  of  those 
who  had  been  longing  for  something  clean, 
but  strict  orders  were  issued  almost  imme 
diately  forbidding  bathing  or  washing  of 
clothes  therein.  The  water  was  needed  for 
drinking.  About  the  largest  vessel  of  any 
kind%  obtainable  was  a  quart  cup,  so  not  much 
laundry  work  was  done  for  some  time.  Since 
then  some  inventive  genius  has  improvised 
a  washtub  out  of  a  rubber  blanket,  and  his 
example  has  been  followed  by  all  those  who 
had  these  articles.  Rubber  ponchos  are  plen 
tiful,  but  they  are  not  available,  having  a 
hole  in  the  center  for  the  admission  of  the 
head.  The  blankets  have  generally  to  be 
filled  with  water  from  canteens,  so  that  the 
process  is  slow  and  discouraging.  On  the 
whole,  there  is  not  much  washing  done.  As? 
for  baths,  the  only  chance  is  a  heavy  rain 
storm.  Then  the  men  strip  under  shelter 


58 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


and  run  out  into  the  open  with  a  cake  of 
soap  and  proceed  to  remove  the  Cuban  soil 
from  their  persons.  A  few  days  ago  about 


forty  soldiers  lathered  themselves  plentifully 
and  ran  out  into  the  wet.  At  that  very  Jn- 
stant  the  rain  abruptly  ceased. 


RED    CROSS    IN    CUBA. 

BY   KATHERINE    WHITE. 


This  morning  by  invitation  from  Com 
mander  Dunlap,  Miss  Clara  Barton  and  the 
Red  Cross  staff  made  a  call  on  the  United 
States  naval  ambulance  ship  Solace,  lying 
in  Guantanamo  harbor.  As  we  entered  the 
ship  from  the  fresh  sea  air  our  nostrils 
were  greeted  by  that  intangible  odor  so  in 
separable  from  hospitals  and  so  suggestive 
of  clean  disinfectants.  We  first  visited  the 
ward,  which  occupies  a  large  space  in  the 
lower  deck  of  the  vessel.  It  is  fitted  up  with 
ninety-two  immovable  bunks,  built  in  a 
double  tier,  and  the  tiers  separated  by  nar 
row  passageways. 

The  patients  looked  very  comfortable  and 
well  cared  for  as  they  lay  in  cool,  white  pa 
jamas.  There  are  forty  now  in  the  ward. 
Most  of  them  are  marines  who  were  wounded 
in  the  skirmishes  at  Guantanamo,  and  there 
are  one  or  two  Cuban  soldiers,  who  fought 
in  co-operation  with  the  marines.  Some  of 
the  men  are  only  slightly  and  some  are 
very  badly  hurt.  A  shell  had  exploded 
right  in  the  face  of  one  man,  and  his  head 
was  entirely  lost  in  bandages.  The  physi 
cian  in  charge  said  he  was  doing  well,  and 
would  carry  but  few  scars.  Another  man^ 
seemed  to  have  wounds  scattered  all  over* 
his  body.  One  arm  was  in  a  sling,  the 
hand  of  the  other  arm  was  plastered  over 
and  one  leg  was  swathed  in  bandages.  Miss 
Barton  stopped  to  ask  him  a  question.  He 
thanked  her  with  a  smile,  and  told  her  he 
was  doing  well.  Then  she  smoothed  back 
his  hair  in  her  tender,  solicitous  way,  say 
ing:  "You  are  helping  to  make  the  history 
of  your  country  now,  poor  fellow." 

Directly  above  the  ward  on  the  main  deck 
is  the  operating  room.  It  is  completely 
equipped  with  all  modern  hospital  appli 
ances.  The  dispensary  has  telephone  con 
nections  with  every  other  part  of  the  ship, 
the  bathroom  has  an  automatic  appliance 
for  turning  on  water  at  any  temperature, 
from  ice  cold  to  the  boiling  point.  The 
operating  tables,  the  sterilizers — all  are  per 
fect.  The  vessel  is  lighted  with  electricity 
and  electric  fans  spin  in  every  warm  corner. 
There  is  an  elevator  which  lifts  the  stretch 
ers  over  the  ship's  rail,  carries  them  up  to 
the  operating  room,  and  finally  deposits  the 
patients  at  their  bunks  in  the  ward,  and  all 
without  the  painful  necessity  of  much  han 
dling.  There  is  an  emergency  ward  also 
below  ready  to  be  filled  with  swinging  bunks. 


The  hurricane  deck  is  reserved  for  the  iso 
lation  ward,  and  should  a  case  of  fever  be 
brought  aboard  the  patient  would  be  placed 
on  a  cot  out  under  the  aw<ning. 

Miss  Barton  in  a  conversation  with  one  of 
the  physicians  asked  about  the  methods  of 
treating  wounds,  and  spoke  with  much  feel 
ing  of  the  wanton  way  in  which  amputa 
tions  were  performed  during  the  civil  war. 
I  heard  her  describe  how  she  had  seen  dis 
membered  limbs  piled  in  heaps  reaching  to 
the  tops  of  the  tents.  The  physician  hur 
riedly  reassured  her.  "No,  no,"  he  said, 
"we  will  have  nothing  like  that;  we  have 
j  not  yet  found  it  necessary  to  amputate  a 
limb,  and  every  effort  will  always  be  made 
to  save  them." 

"And  when  the  enemy  have  done  their 
worst,"  Miss  Barton  said,  "and  when  you 
have  done  your  best  for  the  men,  how  many 
will  the  ship  accommodate?" 

"Three  hundred  and  fifty"  he  answered. 

But  the  easy  capacity  of  the  vessel  is 
only  150,  and  if  it  becomes  so  overcrowded 
the  ship  will  make  for  some  northern  port 
at  once  and  transfer  the  patients  to  a  land 
hospital. 

The  Solace  is  370  feet  over  all  and  has  a 
displacement  of  3,000  tons.  Her  average 
speed  is  fourteen  knots.  She  is  painted  white, 
with  a  dark-green  stripe  running  around  her 
sides,  and  she  flies  the  Red  Cross  flag,  which 
insures  her  protection. 

Miss  Barton  was  informed  this  afternoon 
by  a  newspaper  man  that  the  battle  fought 
on  Friday  near  Altares  was  much  more  seri 
ous  than  was  at  first  reported.  The  number 
of  killed  is  estimated  at  100,  and  there  were 
a  great  many  wounded.  Much  suffering  is 
reported  among  the  disabled  soldiers.  They 
were  described  as  lying  on  the  bare  floor  iu 
an  old  warehouse.  It  seems  that  the  army 
is  as  yet  but  inadequately  equipped  for  car 
ing  for  its  sick  and  wounded.  After  a  con 
sultation  among  the  staff  officers  of  the  Red 
Cross  it  was  decided  to  go  back  with  the 
State  of  Texas  to  the  scene  of  the  'conflict, 
where  their  services  seemed  to  be  most  in 
demand.  The  ship  was  immediately  put  un 
der  way,  and  at  8  o'clock  in  the  evening  she 
is  lying  in  the  midst  of  the  transports  in 
Altares  harbor  and  the  men  of  the  Red 
Cross  staff  have  gone  ashore  to  learn  the 
|  conditions  and  to  offer  the  services  of  the 
i  Red  Cross. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


The  Red  Cross  steamer  arrived  at  Key 
West  from  Tampa  Saturday  afternoon,  June 
17,  and  lay  at  anchor  in  the  bight  close  to 
the  Spanish  prizes  till  Monday  morning. 
When  we  left  Tampa  and  until  a  whole  day 
had  been  passed  at  Key  West  no  one  knew 
how  long  the  ship  would  be  kept  waiting 
until  orders  came  from  the  navy  department 
permitting  us  to  proceed  to  Cuba.  Late 
Sunday  evening,  while  I  was  talking  with 
friends  on  the  veranda  of  the  Key  West 
hotel.  Mr.  George  Kennan  came  to  tell  me  to 
be  aboard  at  9  o'clock  the  next  morning,  as 
orders  had  come  for  the  State  of  Texas  to 
follow  the  transports  to  Santiago.  The  morn 
ing  of  sailing  was  a  busy  one  for  the  mem 
bers  of  the  Red  Cross  staff.  Even  the  short 
trip  from  Tampa  had  given  them  a  taste  of 
what  the  hot  weather  had  in  store,  and  as 
soon  as  the  shops  were  open  there  was  a  gen 
eral  rush  to  buy  all  the  available  summer 
comforts  in  the  way  of  light  shirtwaists, 
cool  pajamas  and  white  green-lined  helmet- 
shaped  hats. 

The  first  day  no  living  thing  except  the 
dark  porpoises  springing  up  from  the  sea 
appeared  to  break  the  still  monotony  of  the 
voyage.  The  next  morning,  however,  we 
sighted  the  low,  indistinct  line  of  the  Cuban 
coast,  and  traveled  in  sight  of  land  all  day. 
Except  for  a  brief  glimpse  of  a  white-sailed 
schooner  that  appeared  for  a  short  time  like 
a  speck  upon  the  horizon,  we  might  have 
been  the  only  ship  on  that  wide  desert  of 
water.  No  blockading  squadron  came  to  in 
terrupt  us,  not  even  a  patrolling  cruiser  was 
anywhere  to  be  seen.  In  the  evening  we  en 
tered  Yucatan  channel  and  the  red  revolving 
light  of  Cape  Antonia  beamed  out  like  a 
friendly  guiding  star.  There  was  a  sugges 
tion  of  home  and  comfort  in  being  so  near 
the  land,  even  though  it  was  the  unhappy 
island  in  whose  interest  we  were  traveling. 
Every  one  came  to  sit  on  deck  in  the  cool 
evening,  and  Mr.  Kennan  good-naturedly 
sang  some  of  his  weird  Russian  songs.  The 
two  days  following  this  the  Carribbean  sea 
breezes  were  not  so  kind,  and  most  of  the 
Red  Cross  staff  experienced  all  the  unpleas 
ant  sensations  of  a  rough  day  at  sea.  And 
then  on  Friday  we  awoke  in  sight  of  Santi 
ago  de  Cuba  province  and  passed  so  close 
to  the  coast  that  objects  ashore  could  be 


distinguished  plainly  with  the  naked  eye. 
This  part  of  the  country  has  always  been 
held  by  the  insurgents,  and  it  includes  some 
of  the  most  valuable  sugar  land  in  Cuba. 
The  coast  rises  abruptly  from  tne  sea  in 
bold  terraces  till  finally  the  low  hills  mergs 
themselves  into  the  lofty  Sierra  Maestra 
mountain  range,  dark-wooded  and  mist- 
veiled  and  holding  those  mysterious  fast 
nesses  wherein  the  insurgents  have  so  suc 
cessfully  eluded  the  Spanish  soldiers  while 
they  subsisted  upon  the  wild  fruits  and 
game  with  which  these  friendly  mountains 
have  so  bountifully  supplied  them.  In  the 
distance  Mount  Torquino  looms  up,  cloud- 
crested,  9,000  feet  above  the  sea— the  highest 
peak  on  the  island. 

Friday  night  all  on  board  retired  in  a  state 
of  earnest  anticipation  of  what  the  morrow 
would  bring.  Perhaps  we  would  find  Santiago 
in  the  hands  of  our  own  forces,  and  we  could 
land  our  supplies  and  begin  at  once  the  relief 
work  we  had  come  prepared  to  do.  Or  we 
might  arrive  in  the  midst  of  a  great  battle 
and  our  ship  would  be  turned  into  a  hospital 
for  the  wounded.  At  all  events,  every  one 
was  prepared  and  eager  to  begin  work,  what 
ever  kind  it  might  be.  So  the  morning  found 
all  on  deck  at  a  very  early  hour.  An  impos 
ing  and  beautiful  scene  it  was  that  opened 
around  us.  We  were  lying  in  the  suburbs, 
as  it  were,  of  a  great  floating  city,  the  war 
\essels  appearing  like  so  many  huge  man 
sions  as  they  became  more  distinct  through 
the  rising  mist.  Close  guarding  the  harbor 
lay  the  Massachusetts,  and  off  to  the  right 
was  the  New  York,  the  flagship.  In  every 
direction,  extending  up  and  down  the  coast 
and  far  out  to  sea,  those  dark  gray  battle 
ships  loomed  formidable  and  threatening  as 
they  watched  the  harbor. 

The  sea,  still  and  blue,  lay  smiling  at  the 
foot  of  the  towering  green  mountains — calm, 
serene,  superbly  heedless  of  the  turmoil  in 
the  little  hearts  of  men.  As  the  sun  rose 
higher  and  we  were  able  with  the  help  of 
our  glasses  to  distinguish  Morro  castle 
frowning  from  the  bold  bluffs  a  feeling  of 
disappointment  was  experienced  on  board  the 
State  of  Texas  as  the  emblem  of  Spain 
streamed  out  from  the  highest  tower.  The 
battle  had  not  been  fought  after  all,  and  we 
were  in  time. 


WITH     SAMPSON    OFF    SANTIAGO. 

BY    HENRY    BARRETT    CHAMBERLIN. 


To-day  has  been  another  time  of  waiting. 
The  New  York,  Iowa,  Marblehead  and  some 
of  the  other  cruisers  are  at  Guantanamo,  and 
Commodere  Schley  has  been  watching  the 
harbor  entrance.  The  Spaniards  are  to  be 
seen  hard  at  work  repairing  their  batteries 
on  the  hills,  and  are  apparently  in  as  good 
condition  to  resist  attack  as  when  first  bom- 


I  barded.  They  have  succeeded  in  removing 
one  of  the  masts  from  the  sunken  Merrimac 
and  are  to  be  observed  daily  working  at  the 
wreck,  their  object  probably  being  to  rescue 
the  cargo  of  coal  with  which  she  was  loaded 
when  blown  up.  Not  only  are  officers  and 
men  tired  of  the  monotony  of  the  situation, 
but  even  Commodore  Schley  is  showing  signs 


60 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


RAISING    THE    ENSIGN    ON    A   UNITED    STATES   WARSHIP. 


of  impatience.     To-day  on  the  Brooklyn  he 
said: 

"It  seems  to  me  as  though  we  ought  to  do 
something,  as  we  are  certainly  wasting  val 
uable  time.  I  must  admit  that  while  the 
navy  can  destroy  fortifications  it  cannot  hold 
them.  Troops  should  be  pushed  along  in 
numbers  sufficient  to  enable  them  to  do  the 
work.  It  will  be  no  child's  play,  and  a  force 


of  20,000  mm  in  Cuba  will  be  exterminated. 
We  ought  to  have  150,000  men  on  the  island 
now,  and  I  venture  the  suggestion  that  300,- 
000  will  be  required  before  we  see  the  end  of 
this  struggle. 

"The  Spaniards  are  brave  men  and  good 
fighters.  They  have  trained  and  seasoned 
troops  to  meet  our  men,  and  you  may  set  it 
down  as  a  fact  that  some  of  the  hardest 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


GJ 


fighting  over  cut  out  for  soldiers  is  ahead  of 
the  men  who  invade  the  island.  History  is 
repeating  itself  in  this  war.  We  are  a  confi 
dent  people  and  beleve  in  our  abilities,  but 
we  have  hard,  blunt,  cold  facts  to  face  in 
war,  and  the  quicker  we  awake  to  a  realiza 
tion  of  the  necessities  the  better  it  will  be  for 
us  all.  Before  we  drive  the  Spaniard  from 
Cuba  we  shall  have  to  do  hard  fighting,  and 
to  do  the  sort  of  fighting  that  is  required  we 
shall  need  men,  and  thousands  of  them.  Un 
less  we  use  the  men,  and  use  them  quickly, 
the  war  will  drag  along  interminably. 

"Spain  is  going  to  fight  hard.  She  can't  do 
anything  else.  The  capture  of  Santiago  is 
not  going  to  end  the  struggle.  Havana  must 
fall  and  other  places  must  be  possessed  before 
we  make  real  headway.  I  may  be  laughed  at 
and  pointed  to  as  one  with  old-fogy  notions, 
but  I  know  something  of  war.  It  is  unpleas 
ant  businesss.  It  is  cruel  and  harsh,  but  if  it 
is  to  be  successfully  prosecuted  it  must  be 
pushed,  and  the  faster  it  is  pushed  the  sooner 
it  will  be  over  and  peace  restored.  It  is  not 
my  place  to  judge,  and  I  do  not  know  what  is 
being  done,  but  I  hope  that  enough  men  will 
be  landed  to  make  an  efficient  fighting  force. 
If  but  a  few  thousand  troops  are  landed  in 
the  island  among  men  familiar  with  every 
path  and  tree  and  gap,  the  first  victories  will 
not  be  heavily  American,  I  am  afraid,  and 
certainly  if  Spain  overcomes  our  troops  in 
any  engagement,  no  matter  what  the  odds, 
the  moral  effect  will  be  greatly  in  her  favor. 

"But  it  is  not  my  business  to  discuss  these 
matters,  although  as  an  American  I  should 
like  to  see  some  action  which  will  prove 
beneficial  to  our  cause.  I  know  that  we  can 
whip  anything,  ;.nd  I  want  to  see  the  work 
progressing  and  the  end  in  sight.  We  have 
the  Spaniard  penned  up  in  this  harbor  and 
we  want  to  get  him.  I  wish  he  would  come 
out,  and  in  fifteen  minutes  there  would  be 
no  Spanish  navy.  But  he  will  not.  I  would 
be  willing  to  make  an  agreement  with  Cer- 
vera  to  fight  ship  against  ship.  If  he  will 
send  out  the  Vizcaya  or  the  Oquendo  he  may 
have  his  choice  of  the  ships  in  the  fleet  to 
tackle.  If  he  wins,  let  him  take  our  fleet. 
If  we  win,  let  us  have  his.  It  would  be  a 
good,  easy  way  to  settle  the  matter  and  the 
rest  could  look  on  and  see  how  it  was  done. 

"Admiral  Cervera  is  evidently  reversing 
all  theories  of  war.  He  announces  the  navy 
as  the  third  line  of  defense.  In  the  first  rank 
he  places  the  torpedoes  and  mines  in  the 
harbor;  then  come  the  fortifications,  and, 
lastly,  the  ships.  We  usually  consider  the 
navy  as  the  first  line,  with  the  others  to  fall 
back  on  when  the  time  comes.  But  whatever 
the  situation,  we  ought  to  do  something,  and 
the  sooner  we  do  it  the  better  for  all  con 
cerned. 

"I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  the  Span 
iards  are  having  a  hard  time  of  it  in  San 
tiago.  I  suspect  that  they  are  greatly 
in  need  of  provisions,  and  it  is  quite  likely 


that  they  are  out  of  coal  for  their  ships.  In 
going  into  the  harbor  we  should  have  some 
difficulty,  as  the  channel  is  narrow,  even 
with  the  Merrimac  out  of  the  way.  I  have 
been  told  that  when  Cervera  went  in  he 
found  it  necessary  to  have  some  of  his  ships 
towed.  If  this  is  true,  it  will  indicate  what 
there  is  to  be  considered  when  the  word 
comes  for  a  general  attack  upon  the  place 
and  the  capture  of  everything  belonging  to 
Spain. 

"However,  we  can  get  in  and  do  the  work 
when  we  get  the  word.  I  think  that  the 
enemy  has  a  wholesome  regard  for  our 
shooting  qualities,  and  the  fact  that  the 
big  St.  Louis  went  right  in  under  Morro 
last  night  looking  for  the  cable  convinces  me 
that  the  trenches  are  not  occupied  nor  the 
batteries  served  any  more  at  night.  Since 
the  dynamite  boat  has  been  operating  at 
night  there  appears  to  be  but  little  disposi 
tion  on  the  part  of  the  Spaniards  to  shoot 
when  our  vessels  close  in  to  shore,  and  I 
am  of  the  opinion  that  they  are  lying  low 
and  do  not  intend  to  answer  our  fire  until 
the  time  comes  for  the  final  struggle.  When 
that  comes  we  shall  take  Santiago,  and  a 
force  of  men  from  the  army  wrill  hold  it;  but 
we  ought  to  have  men  enough  to  make  a 
lasting  impression.  Don't  overlook  the  fact 
that  the  enemy  is  a  fighter;  that  he  has  had 
experience  and  training,  and,  what  is  of  the 
greatest  importance,  is  acclimated.  It  is 
not  to  be  a  walk-over  for  us,  although  we 
shall  have  victory  in  the  end.  And  it  cannot 
be  too  strongly  impressed  upon  the  people 
that  we  shall  require  good  men,  brave  men 
and  lots  of  men  before  we  see  the  end  of  this 
war." 

With  their  great  twelve  and  thirteen  inch 
guns  trained  on  the  harbor  entrance,  the  bi^ 
battleships  of  the  blockading  squadron  are 
awaiting  the  order  which  will  mean  the  de 
molition  of  the  Spanish  works.  Half  a  dozen 
times  have  they  destroyed  the  defenses,  but, 
unable  to  follow  up  the  advantage  with  a 
landing  force,  ha,ve  watched  the  restoration 
of  the  batteries  day  after  day,  and  to-day  the 
enemy  is  practically  in  as  good  condition  to 
resist  attack  as  when  Admiral  Cervera's  fleet 
was  first  bottled  up  in  the  harbor. 

The  cruisers  and  auxiliaries  are  in  their 
places  in  the  line,  and,  with  the  exception 
of  the  vessels  which  steam  to  Guantanamo 
bay  now  and  then  to  coal,  there  is  no  change 
in  the  situation.  A  few  shots  tossed  into 
Morro  every  day  as  notice  that  the  blockade 
is  still  effective  are  about  the  only  things  to 
break  the  monotony  of  the  tiresome  wait. 

Once  beautiful  as  the  "white  navy,"  then 
smart  looking  in  the  gray  war  paint,  the 
cruisers  and  fighting  ships  are  fast  losing  all 
claim  to  good  looks.  Salt  water,  saltpeter 
and  the  effect  of  the  smoke  from  the  batteries 
in  action  have  sadly  marred  the  beauty  of 
the  ships.  The  paint  has  been  burned  or 
washed  off  until  the  steel  is  exposed.  To 


62 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


prevent  rust,  red  lead  has  been  liberally  ap 
plied  and  the  vessels  look  blotched  and  spat 
tered.  The  navy  is  no  longer  beautiful,  but 
it  is  more  terrible;  its  gunnery  is  better  than 
ever,  and  when  a  shell  is  fired  these  days  it 
strikes  its  objective  and  does  as  much  dam 
age  in  sixty  seconds  as  may  be  repaired  in 
as  many  days. 

Afternoon  concerts  have  become  the  fad  of 
the  fleet.  The  New  York,  the  Brooklyn  and 
the  battleships  all  have  bands,  and  the  music 
of  patriotic  and  popular  airs  is  to  be  heard 
here  in  the  Caribbean  sea  from  2  until  4 
o'clock  every  afternoon.  It  is  a  pleasing 
break  in  the  monotony,  and  is  looked  forward 
to  with  as  much  interest  as  any  one  thing, 
save,  perhaps,  an  order  to  drop  a  shell  into 
the  enemy's  position — a  suggestion  which  de 
lights  the  men  on  the  ship  designated  for  the 
service  and  sends  the  "jackies"  of  the  other 
vessels  into  rigging  and  up  military  masts 
that  they  may  watch  the  effect  of  the  firing. 

Memories  are  aroused  when  the  music 
begins  at  these  ocean  concerts.  Recollections 
of  good  things  to  eat  appear  to  have  the 
first  call.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  for 
"ship's  grub"  has  taken  the  place  of  the 
luxuries,  and  no  matter  how  much  money 
a  man  may  possess  he  cannot  exchange  it  for 
stores  in  these  waters. 

As  the  band  of  the  Oregon  was  discours 
ing  some  of  Sousa's  music  to-day  one  of  the 
naval  reserves  from  Chicago,  turning  to  a 
comrade,  remarked:  "Say,  old  fellow, 
doesn't  that  remind  you  of  fresh  lettuce  and 
a  nice,  juicy  steak  after  a  bicycle  ride  along 
the  Lake  Shore  drive?" 

"You  bet  it  does,"  returned  his  compan 
ion,  "but  I  would  give  $1  for  a  dish  of 
ice  cream  and  $2  for  a  pound  box  of  choc 
olate  creams  this  minute.  I  would  give  a 
month's  pay  if  I  could  break  away  from 
beans  for  a  day.  It  is  worse  than  fighting 
the  Spaniards — a  whole  lot." 

Some  of  the  music  appears  to  have  a  sig 
nificance  which,  if  understood  by  the  enemy, 
might  advise  him  of  things  to  come.  The 
other  afternoon  the  Iowa  steamed  close  to 
shore  as  its  band  was  playing  "A  Hot  Time 
in  the  Old  Town  To-Night/'  and  that  same 
evening  the  Vesuvius  sent  three  dynamite 
shells,  each  loaded  with  200  pounds  of  gun 
cotton,  into  the  harbor.  What  damage  was 
done  is,  of  course,  not  known,  but  from  the 
fact  that  the  shock  was  felt  on  vessels  five 
miles  out  to  sea  it  is  fair  to  suppose  that 
the  Spaniards  must  have  been  somewhat 
startled  when  the  bombs  burst  in  their  forti 
fications. 

There  is  just  one' growl— a  lack  of  "grub." 
Rations  are  getting  scarce  and  the  little  lux 
uries  are  disappearing.  The  regular  bill  of 
fare  of  a  warship  is  not  particularly  inviting, 
and  the  officers  are  complaining  because  the 
wine  mess  is  running  dry  and  the  sailors 
complain  of  the  scarcity  of  smoking  and 
chewing  tobacco.  No  store  ship  has  visited 


these  waters  since  Schley  discovered  Cervera 
and  his  ships,  and  so,  for  the  most  part, 
every  one  is  down  to  "war  feed." 

All  sorts  of  trades  are  being  made.  Yester 
day  the  New  Orleans  gave  the  Texas  twenty- 
five  pounds  of  tobacco  for  100  pounds  of  ice 
It  is  a  great  place  to  trade,  and  a  sailor  man 
will  do  a  day's  washing  for  a  plug  of  to 
bacco.  And,  by  the  bye,  washing  is  a  rather 
serious  proposition.  Even  the  newspaper 
boats,  which  steam  at  full  speed  for  twenty 
hours  whenever  they  wish  to  cable  a  bit  of 
news,  do  not  find  it  possible  to  employ  the 
laundresses  of  the  Jamaica  ports  owing  to 
the  shortness  of  the  stay  and  the  uncertainty 
of  again  visiting  the  same  port.  The  laundry 
scheme  aboard  the  Hercules  is  to  tie  soiled 
clothing  along  a  line  and  hang  the  rope 
astern  so  that  it  will  tow  in  the  wake  of  the 
ship  and  be  well  churned  by  the  rough  water 
stirred  up  by  the  screw.  Then  the  washing 
is  hauled  aboard,  well  covered  with  salt 
water  and  soap  and  given  another  bath, 
after  which  it  is  eventually  hoisted  into 
the  rigging  and  permitted  to  flutter  in  the 
wind  until  dry. 

Fear  of  Spanish  gunnery  has  been  dissi 
pated  to  such  an  extent,  thai  all  the  ships 
now  lie  within  easy  range  in  order  that  they 
may  take  advantage  of  the  smooth  sea  close 
to  land.  It  is  almost  amusing,  this  contempt 
for  the  shooting  abilities  of  the  enemy,  and 
even  the  apprentice  boys  aboard  the  battle 
ships  scorn  the  suggestion  that  a  Spanish 
shell  might  land  on  an  American  vessel.  The 
little^yachts  and  tugs  of  the  newspaper  fleet, 
looking  like  toy  boats  in  a  park  pond  as  they 
dodge  around  the  great  fighting  ships,  appear 
to  have  absorbed  some  of  the  carelessness  of 
their  bigger  brothers,  and  cruise  along  the 
shore  entirely  disregarding  the  possibility  of 
a  shot  from  the  ugly  looking  guns  that  pro 
ject  their  black  nozzles  from  behind  the 
sand  works  or  hug  close  to  the  fighters  when 
the  action  is  on,  confident  that  no  Spaniard 
can  hit  anything  at  which  he  shoots. 

But  all  the  time  a  close  watch  is  kept  on 
the  harbor  entrance.  Admiral  Cervera  is  in 
side,  and  he  may  make  a  desperate  fight  to 
get  out.  Every  day  the  little  steam  tug  Co 
lon,  belonging  to  a  Boston  man  and  seized  in 
the  harbor  of  Santiago  when  war  was  de 
clared,  steams  out  toward  the  fleet  with  a 
white  flag  at  her  house  staff  and  the  colors  of 
Spain  aft.  She  carries  communications  be 
tween  Admirals  Cervera  and  Sampson  relat 
ing  to  the  exchange  of  the  eight  men  who 
went  into  the  harbor  on  'the  Merrimac.  The 
other  day  she  steamed  out  with  a  bulky  doc 
ument  in  which  the  Spanish  admiral  in 
formed  the  commander  in  chier'  of  the  Amer 
ican  fleet  that  he  could  make  no  terms  of  ex 
change,  as  the  entire  matter  had  been  re 
ferred  to  Gen.  Blanco  at  Havana  for  his  de 
cision. 

When  the  Colon  first  came  out  of  the  har 
bor  the  day  after  the  Merrimac  was  blown 


THE     CHICAGO      RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


63 


WATCHING    THE    FLAGSHIP    NEW    YORK    FOR    ORDERS    TO   THE    FLEET. 

[From  a  photograph  taken  by   William   Schmedtgen.] 


up  it  was  the  good  fortune  of  the  Hercules 
to  be  close  in  toward  shore  and  to  discover 
her  before  she  was  noticed  by  the  flagship. 
THE  RECORD'S  dispatch  boat  started  for  her 
and  hailed  her  before  the  Vixen  went  to 
meet  the  flag  of  truce.  Admiral  Cervera's 
chief  of  staff  was  on  board  and  replied  to  the 
megaphone  salutation  in  excellent  English, 
but  before  conversation  had  progressed  very 
far  the  rapid  and  spiteful  Vixen  came  up  at 
a  twenty-knot  clip  and  prevented  further 
communication  in  a  manner  more  emphatic 
than  polite.  It  appears  to  be  the  policy  of 


the  government  to  attend  to  its  own  business 
in  these  waters  and  to  resent  the  kindly  of 
fers  of  assistance  which  more  wide-awake 
people  proffer.  Yesterday  the  Hercules 
started  for  the  Colon,  racing  with  the  bat 
tleship  Massachusetts  for  the  honor  of  first 
speaking  her,  but  the  big  fellow  bellowed 
an  angry  "get  out"  on  the  steam  whistle, 
and  the  newspaper  boat  was  obliged  to  "keep 
cool  and  wait." 

When  the  history  of  the  present  war  is 
written,  honors  piled  upon  military  and 
naval  heroes  and  the  new  songs  dedicated 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


to  the  fighting  men,  the  unique  part  played 
by  the  newspaper  correspondent  in  the  con 
flict  will  be  forgotten.  His  trials  and  trib 
ulations  in  following  the  army;  his  troubles 
in  finding  cable  stations;  his  discourage 
ments  and  the  obstacles  met  in  journeying 
thousands  of  miles  by  sea  in  search  of  news, 
and — greatest  of  all  difficulties — filing  it  so 
that  it  may  reach  its  destination,  will  have 
no  place  in  the  permanent  record  of  the 
campaign. 

As  luck  would  have  it,  but  three  dispatch 
boats  of  the  newspaper  fleet  were  present 
when  Lieut.-Col.  Huntington  and  his  men 
disembarked  at  Guantauamo  bay,  and  the 
first  skirmish  was  witnessed  by  less  than 
half  a  dozen  correspondents.  On  the  second 
night,  when  the  Spaniards  made  a  savage  at 
tack  on  the  camp,  killing  four  men,  and 
on  the  third,  when  two  more  marines  were 
victims  of  Spanish  bullets,  several  news- 
gatherers  were  in  the  trenches  or  marched 
with  scouting  parties  into  the  brush 

Sylvester  Scovill  was  there  and  so  was 
Stephen  Crane.  Beach  from  the  Chicago  office 
of  The  Associated  Press,  Whigham  of  the 
Tribune,  and  Billman  of  THE  CHICAGO  REC 
ORD — these  completed  the  roll  of  correspond 
ents.  Not  a  man  of  them  but  was  glad  that 
the  chance  had  come  to  him  to  see  the  "real 
thing."  Not  only  were  the  men  there  to 
represent  their  newspapers,  but  every  one 
felt  a  personal  interest  in  the  outcome.  The 
firing  became  hot,  a  field  piece  at  the  foot 


of  the  hill  was  wanted,  the  marines  were 
busy,  so  three  Chicago  men,  Beach,  Whig- 
ham  and  Billman,  volunteered  to  drag  it  in 
to  position.  They  did  the  work,  and  as  they 
sought  the  trenches  again  a  Mauser  bullbt 
whistled  between  Beach  and  Billman  and 
ended  its  course  only  when  it  stopped  tne 
life  of  Dr.  Gibbs,  surgeon  of  marines.  It 
was  exciting  work  for  a  moment,  but  not  suf 
ficiently  stirring  to  interest  Crane,  who  was 
calmly  sleeping  in  the  main  trench,  while 
marines  were  firing  all  around  him. 

When  the  scouting  party  marched  five 
miles  into  the  country  and  destroyed  the 
well  of  the  guerrillas.  Beach  and  Whigham 
accompanied  the  expedition.  Both  were  fired 
on  at  a  distance  of  100  feet,  one  bullet  lift 
ing  Beach's  hat  and  another  grazing  Whig- 
ham's  nose,  at  the  same  time  throwing  his 
spectacles  into  the  air  and  making  it  neces 
sary  for  him  to  send  to  Port  Antonio,  Ja 
maica,  for  another  pair. 

None  of  these  men  would  admit  that  they 
did  anything  more  than  any  of  the  other 
fellows  wrould  have  done  under  similar  cir 
cumstances,  and  it  is  quite  likely  that  they 
are  right,  but  when  the  day  of  reckoning 
comes  it  will  be  found  that  the  newspaper 
crowd  took  more  chances  than  the  average 
soldier  or  sailor,  was  exposed  to  fire  more 
times,  and  nad  more  to  combat  than  the  boys 
wearing  the  livery  of  Uncle  Sam,  whose  work 
is  done  when  the  fight  is  finished  and  the 
dead  buried. 


CAVALRYMEN    AT    GUASIMAS. 


BY    KENNETT    F.     HARRIS. 


It  was  a  hasty  breakfast  that  we  ate  at 
Siboney  on  the  eventful  morning  of  June  23 — 
the  morning  of  the  fight  at  Guasimas.  Henry 
Sylvester  Ward,  the  negro  headquarters  cook, 
wearied  with  the  hard  march  of  the  afternoon 
before,  for  the  first  time  had  snored  through 
reveille,  and  being  vigorously  kicked  out  of 
his  blankets  by  a  man  detailed  for  that  pur 
pose  had  staggered  sleepily  over  to  a  half-in 
closed  garden  patch,  where  the  bean  vines 
had  been  trampled  into  the  loose  soil  by  the 
hoofs  of  the  Spanish  cavalry  horses,  to  begin 
his  usual  preparations  for  the  meal.  But  he 
had  to  struggle  with  dew-wet  kindling  wood 
and  he  was  far  from  being  thoroughly  awake 
even  when  the  blaze  was  snapping  the  twigs 
under  the  coffee  pot;  so  that  he  drew  down 
upon  himself  the  wrath  of  Capt.  McCormick. 
That  officer  had  just  come  down  from  Gen. 
Castillo's  headquarters,  where  Col.  Wood  had 
been  conferring  with  Gen.  Wheeler  and  Gen. 
Young.  Orderlies  were  standing  outside  the 
gate  holding  the  bridles  of  four  or  five  horses 
and  half  a  dozen  mounted  officers  were  gal 


loping  up  and  down  the  road.  This  was 
rather  unusual  at  this  particular  time  in  the 
morning,  but  everything  lately  had  seemed 
unusual,  so  that  I  did  not  attach  any  particu 
lar  significance  to  the  circumstances.  But 
Capt.  McCormick  was  in  a  hurry  for  break 
fast.  I  noticed  that,  and  Henry  Sylvester 
was  so  agitated  that  he  cut  a  gash  in  his 
thumb  in  opening  a  can  of  tomatoes  and 
dropped  into  the  ashes  the  bacon  that  he  had 
sliced. 

The  muster  rolls  were  being  called  by  this 
time,  so  I  went  back  to  where  Capt.  O'Neill 
and  I  had  slept  and  got  my  pipe  and  canteen. 
When  after  a  protracted  search  I  recovered 
those  necessary  articles  and  returned  to  the 
mess  I  found  that  nearly  every  one  had  eaten. 
Col.  Wood  asked  me  how  I  had  enjoyed  my 
walk  fr6m  Baiquiri — refering  to  the  march  of 
the  day  before — and  I  told  him.  He  smiled  in 
a  maddeningly  superior  sort  of  way  and  asked 
me  how  far  I  thought  it  was.  My  estimate 
was  fifty  miles.  His  was  seven,  which  he  was 
good  enough  to  extend  to  nine  on  pressure; 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


65 


ROUGH  RIDERS  PITCHING  THEIR  TEXTS. 


but  then  he  rode  all  the  way.  "Wait  till  I 
make  you  do  twenty-five  miles  on  end,"  he 
said,  and  added:  "You  may  have  some  walk 
ing  to  do  to-day." 

He  seemed  particularly  cheerful,  and  Maj. 
Brodie,  who  was  finishing  his  concoction  of 
bacon  grease,  tomatoes  and  hardtack,  was 
equally  so.  Dr.  Church,  with  his  twinkling 
eyes  and  his-  long,  melancholy  face,  was 
stuffing  what  he  called  "hay"  into  his  stubby, 
well-blacked  brier.  "We're  going  to  toddle 
into  Santiago  this  evening,  farrier,"  he  ex 
plained. 

Col.  Wood  jumped  up  and  snapped  his 
watch  shut.  "We  start  in  five  minutes,"  he 
said.  "Any  one  who  isn't  ready  will  be  left 
behind.  Where's  Capt.  Llewellyn?" 

He  hurried  off  and  the  rougn  riders  formed 
in  their  troops  before  I  had  finished  my  cof 
fee.  Henry  Sylvester  bundled  his  pans  and 
tin  plates  into  a  gunnysack  without  washing 
them  and  began  to  pack  up  his  mule.  No 
tents  had  been  put  up  the  night  before,  so 
an  hour  after  reveille  had  sounded  half  the 
regiment  was  climbing  the  mountain.  Wood 
and  Roosevelt  were  at  the  head  of  the  long, 
brown  column.  Troop  L  was  in  advance, 
and  as  I  stopped  to  fill  my  canteen  I  caught 
sight  of  Capt.  Capron's  tall  figure  striding 
over  the  bowlders  in  the  steep  ascent  and 
stopping  now  and  then  to  beckon  his  men  on. 
Before  troop  A  started  I  got  the  first  definite 
intimation  that  there  was  work  on  hand — 
that  there  was  to  be  a  fight  that  morning. 

It  was  a  hard  hill  to  climb,  and  there  were 
frequent  halts.  Two  companies  of  the  22d  in 
fantry  had  started  for  the  crest  five  minutes 
before  to  relieve  their  pickets,  who  were  sta 


tioned  about  two  miles  along  the  ridge,  and 
one  of  these  companies  was  overtaken  by  the 
rough  riders.  They  seemed  to  me  to  be  al 
most  exhausted,  and  five  or  six  of  them  were 
stretched  out  at  full  length  by  the  side  of  the 
trail,  their  eyes  half-closed,  while  their  com 
rades  struggled  on.  Many  of  the  men  had 
pitched  their  blankets  and  blouses  into  the 
bushes,  and  in  one  place  half  a  dozen  or  more 
packages  of  coffee  had  been  thrown  away. 
Lieut.  Lehy  of  troop  G  remarked  on  this  as 
we  passed  and  cautioned  his  troop  to  keep  all 
they  had  and  reach  out  for  more,  for  they 
would  need  it.  One  of  the  men  followed  the 
advice  literally,  and  was  filling  his  pockets 
when  the  command  "March"  was  given,  and 
he  was  obliged  to  take  his  place  in  the  ranks. 
Within  a  few  days  I  heard  half  a  dozen  men 
speak  regretfully  of  that  coffee. 

At  last  the  summit  was  reached.  Looking 
back  I  could  see  the  little  village  still  in  the 
deep  shadow  of  the  hills,  the  blackened  ruins 
of  the  houses  which  the  shells  from  the  fleet 
had  destroyed,  the  lagoon  bordered  by  its 
grove  of  pines  where  the  white  tents  of  the 
7th  and  17th  infantry  were  pitched,  the 
pearl-gray  beach  and  the  gunboats  and  trans 
ports  lying  at  anchor  in  the  bay.  To  the 
southeast  of  the  town  on  the  upland  mesas 
along  the  Baiquiri  road  were  the  camps  of 
the  8th  and  4th  infantry,  the  71st  New  York 
and  the  6th  Massachusetts,  the  smoke  of 
their  fires  drifting  up  and  mingling  with  the 
mountain  mists.  Another  column  of  men  was 
marching  in  close  order  down  the  valley  road. 
There  was  some  speculation  as  to  who  they 
were.  "We're  going  to  have  company,  any- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


way,"  said  Lehy;  "they're  going  in  the  same 
direction  we  are."  Then,  looking  anxiously 
down  at  the  road  where  companies  were  lin 
ing  up  in  the  road  by  the  camps  he  added 
with  a  disappointed  air:  "It  looks  like  a  gen 
eral  in  advance." 

"That  is  a  cavalry  outfit,"  remarked  Capt. 
Lema.  "There's  Gen.  Wheeler  on  the  right 
flank — you  can't  mistake  him." 

"Guns  to  the  front!  Machine  guns  to  the 
front!"  came  down  the  line,  and  almost  im 
mediately  after  a  shrill  "yip  yip"  was  heard 
from  the  rear,  and  four  mules  packed  with 
the  barrels  and  tripods  of  the  Colts  came  on 
a  quick  trot  along  the  trail,  followed  by  the 
gun  detail.  The  troopers  looked  at  each  other 
as  they  passed.  "I  reckon  they've  struck 
some  Spaniards,"  said  one.  "Don't  you  wish 
you  was  back  at  Bill  William's  Forks?" 

There  was  a  blockhouse  on  the  side  of  the 
trail,  where  some  officers  of  the  22d  infantry 
stood,  among  them  Capt.  Nicholls,  who  was 
the  first  of  the  American  advance  guard  to 
see  the  retreating  Spanish.  He  had  some  in 
formation  for  Col.  Wood.  His  outposts  had 
heard  the  Spanish  felling  trees  all  through 
the  night,  and  he  believed  they  were  in 
trenching  themselves  across  the  valley  about 
three  miles  ahead. 

Col.  Wood  had  already  heard  something  of 
the  kind,  but  he  thanked  his  informant  and 
gave  the  command  to  resume  the  march. 

While  the  column  was  halted  I  took  the 
opportunity  to  examine  the  blockhouse.  It 
was  of  the  usual  style — a  structure  about 
twelve  feet  square  and  twelve  feet  high  to 
the  eaves  of  the  pyramid  roof.  It  was  banked 
up  with  gravel  to  a  height  of  about  four  feet 
from  the  floor,  where  an  aperture  for  firing 
extended  all  around  the  building.  The  upper 
walls  were  of  double  plank,  filled  in  loosely 
with  stones.  A  heap  of  green  rushes,  evi 
dently  used  for  a  bed,  was  in  one  corner,  and 
opposite  it  was  a  five-gallon  tin  can  filled 
with  rice  flour.  There  was  a  rough  carica 
ture  drawn  on  the  whitewashed  wall  with 
charcoal.  It  represented  a  colossal  American 
soldier — recognizable  by  his  long  goatee  and 
expression  of  extreme  terror  and  anguish — 
fleeing  from  a  small  but  resolute  Spaniard, 
who  was  prodding  him  behind  with  a  bay 
onet.  The  name  of  the  artist,  Jose  Cuenpa- 
gos,  was  scrawled  below. 

Outside  there  was  the  inevitable  surround 
ing  barb-wire  fence  and  a  deep  ditch. 

There  was  another  blockhouse  on  an  emi 
nence  across  the  valley,  and  it  occurred  to  me 
that  the  two,  occupied  by  well-armed  men, 
could  have  held  a  considerable  force  in  check. 
I  learned,  however,  that  no  attempt  had  been 
made  to  prevent  the  advance  of  the  pickets 
at  this  point. 

As  we  left  the  blockhouse  the  trail  led  into 
a  heavy  growth  of  maingua  interspersed 
with  forest  trees  hung  with  broad-leaved 


vines,  some  of  which  had  been  blown  down 
and  obstructed  the  trail  at  frequent  inter 
vals.  The  ground  was  still  moist  from  the 
rain  of  the  night  before.  There  was  a  wel 
come  shade,  and  altogether  the  conditions 
were  favorable  for  a  fairly  rapid  march. 
Nevertheless,  the  progress  was  slow.  At 
times  there  was  hardly  room  for  more  than 
a  single  file  in  the  trail  and  there  would  be 
a  halt  to  allow  for  this  formation.  There 
were  other  halts  to  await  the  return  of  the 
Cuban  scouts  sent  forward  to  reconnoiter, 
though  these  were  seldom  long.  The  column 
seemed  to  be  cautiously  feeling  its  way. 

Now  and  then  we  would  come  out  of  the 
semi-gloom  of  the  jungle  into  open  spaces 
flooded  with  an  intense  light  that  for  a  few 
moments  was  almost  blinding.  These  places 
were  covered  with  scanty  turf,  and  the  few 
trees  were  stunted  and  sometimes  leafless. 
On  the  left  through  their  gnarled  branches 
there  were  occasional  glimpses  of  the  blue 
Caribbean,  and  the  sight  of  the  illimitable 
expanse  of  water  set  the  hot  and  already 
wearied  men  half  crazy  with  longing. 

"How  would  you  like  to  strip  off  and  let 
that  slop  up  against  you?"  asked  one. 

"It  would  be  all  right  as  far  as  it  went," 
was  the  reply,  "but  there  isn't  enough  of  it 
to  cool  me  off.  Let  me  have  a  drink  from 
your  canteen.  I'd  drink  my  own,  only  I'm 
likely  to  need  what  I've  got  left  later  on." 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  officers  had 
been  reticent  concerning  the  purpose  of  the 
march,  I  am  convinced  that  the  men  expected 
a  fight  on  the  morning  of  their  march  from 
Siboney.  They  may  have  been  ignorant  of 
what  was  going  on  when  they  were  at  Bai- 
quiri,  but  it  did  not  take  them  long  after 
arriving  at  Siboney  to  learn  that  the  enemy 
had  not  retreated  far  when  he  evacuated  the 
town,  and  they  knew  that  they  were  likely 
to  stumble  on  him  at  any  moment.  The 
only  anxiety  they  expressed  was  that,  tired 
as  they  were,  they  might  not  be  able  to  make 
as  good  a  showing  as  they  could  have  dona 
if  they  had  been  allowed  a  day  or  two  to 
"get  their  land  legs."  For  ten  days  they 
had  been  cooped  up  on  the  transport,  without 
the  slightest  opportunity  for  exercise.  There 
had  been  a  day  of  inaction  at  Baiquiri;  then 
they  had  been  marched  to  Siboney  under  a 
torrid  sun  through  a  road  of  alternate  dust 
and  swamp — a  march  that  would  have  re 
quired  extraordinary  exertion  of  a  man  in 
the  pink  of  condition.  There  were  wiry  and 
stalwart  fellows  in  the  ranks  who,  under  or 
dinary  circumstances,  would  have  tramped 
steadily  all  day  without  turning  a  hair,  but 
who  were  almost  completely  exhausted  by 
that  twenty  minutes  of  hill  climbing  in  the 
morning. 

There  was  no  surprise,  then,  when  after  a 
few  minutes'  halt  word  was  passed  along  for 
silence  in  the  ranks.  The  men  had  not  been 
particularly  noisy — in  fact,  Col.  Wood  said 
afterward  that  Lieut. -Col.  Roosevelt  was  the 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


^      ///  ^/f/i  '/^^^l(  •     /C/Si^ 

»«'*' 

IH 

f>'         -:         1 


AMERICAN    AND    CUBAN    SOLDIERS    ADVANCING    ON    SEVILLA,    CUBA. 


chief  offender,  and  his  somewhat  impatient 
order  was  meant  rather  especially  for  him. 
I  was  well  back  in  the  rear  and  missed 
everything  but  the  low-voiced  command  re 
peated  from  file  to  file  and  the  significant 
glances. 

It  seemed  a  strange,  weird  thing,  that  si 
lence.  Forward  and  back,  almost  as  far  as 
eye  could  reach,  these  troopers,  standing  or 
lounging  on  the  bank  by  the  side  of  the  trail, 
each  as  the  order  found  him,  motionless,  al 
most  breathless,  listening. 

A  cidada  suddenly  struck  up  its  sharp 
whirring  note  in  one  of  the  trees,  and  I  saw 
a  man  who  was  half-kneeling  start  at  the 
sound  as  though  a  hand  had  been  laid  on  his 
shoulder.  Then  came  a  quick  footfall  on  the 
gravel  and  Adjt.  Hall  strode  down  the  line, 
stopping  as  he  passed  to  speak  to  Capt. 
O'Neill,  who  at  once  left  Lieuts.  Carter  and 
Frantz  and  hurried  forward,  returning  al 
most  immediately  to  give  the  command, 
"Column  right,  march!"  The  troop  swung 
off  the  trail  in  the  rear  of  K  troop,  to  whom 
a  similar  order  had  been  given,  and  the  troop 
ahead,  which  I  think  was  Capt.  McClintock's, 
closed  up  to  the  front.  D  and  E  troops  de 
ployed  to  the  left,  leaving  L  and  B  troops  a 
little  in  advance  upon  the  trail.  It  was  all 
done  with  wonderful  rapidity,  but  before  it 
was  done  there  was  the  sound  of  firing  on  the 
right.  The  battle  of  Guasimas  had  begun. 

A  lieutenant  of  the  10th  cavalry,  whose 
name  has  escaped  me,  afterward  informed 
me  that  as  he  emerged  from  a  clump  of 
bushes  in  the  valley  with  his  advance  guard 
of  four  or  five  men  he  was  fired  upon  by  a 


body  of  Spaniards  who  were  intrenched  be 
hind  a  ridge,  upon  which  he  fell  back  on  the 
main  body,  who  returned  the  fire.  Almost 
immediately  there  was  a  volley  from  the  left, 
where  the  rough  riders  were,  and  where  L 
troop — Capt.  Capron's — had  gone  down  into 
the  hollow.  After  that  the  crackling  of  the 
carbines  was  continuous  and  to  some  extent 
indistinguishable;  yet  it  seemed  that  the  fir 
ing  was  heaviest  to  the  left,  both  from  our 
lines  and  from  the  front,  and  I  was  glad  to 
have  it  so.  I  had  not  a  good  position  for  ob 
servation,  crouched  iu  the  bushes  as  I  was. 
In  front  of  me  a  few  yards  in  the  thicket 
four  or  five  of  the  Arizona  men  were  shooting 
at  something,  but  what  it  was  I  could  not 
see.  The  smoke  from  their  carbines  blew 
back  into  my  face,  and  that  made  it  more 
difficult  to  see  what  was  going  on.  After  a 
little  while  Lieut.  Carter  broke  through  the 
bushes  on  a  run,  and  catching  one  of  the 
troopers  by  the  shoulder  pointed  to  the  slope 
in  front.  Following  the  direction  his  finger 
indicated,  I  noticed  a  succession  of  bright 
red  flashes  at  intervals  in  a  sort  of  broken 
belt  round  the  hill.  The  troopers  at  once 
changed  their  aim,  and  as  they  did  so  I  rose 
and  started  on  a  run  through  an  open  place 
for  the  higher  ground.  I  had  not  got  fifty 
yards  when  there  was  a  quick  splattering 
like  the  first  few  hailstones  of  a  storm  a 
little  in  front  of  me.  I  stopped  and  looked 
back  and  saw  that  one  of  the  troopers  had 
dropped  his  gun  and  was  crawling  off  on  his 
hands  and  knees,  but  his  comrades  did  not 
seem  to  have  noticed  him.  I  went  on  and 
presently  had  a  good  view  of  the  1st  and  10th 
cavalry,  who  were  moving  round  apparently 


68 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


with  the  intention  of  flanking  the  Spanish 
position.  The  line  of  the  roungh  riders, 
originally  a  crescent  with  the  horns  bending 
inward,  was  now  straightened  out  and  was 
swinging  around  on  the  right.  Back  of  the 
lines  of  the  1st  and  10th  cavalry  a  field  piece 
was  banging  away  at  short  intervals  and  the 
shells  were  plainly  creating  confusion  on  the 
.Spanish  left. 

Slowly — ten,  twenty,  fifty  feet  at  a  time  in 
their  skirmish  rushes — our  men  were  ad 
vancing,  and  as  they  went  on  the  Spanish 
gave  ground.  The  fire  was  now  hottest  on 
the  right,  and  the  men  detailed  from  the 
troops  to  care  for  the  wounded  were  all  too 
few.  I  saw  five  or  six  wounded  men  carried 
back  from  this  point  and  as  many  more  lying 
where  they  had  fallen.  Several  staggered 
along  to  the  rear  without  any  assistance, 
and  one  I  saw  fall  headlong  with  a  second 
and  a  mortal  wound. 

I  ran  down  the  slope,  again  with  the  inten 
tion  of  making  my  way  to  the  left,  and  strug 
gling  through  a  brake  of  branches  and  cactus 
came  upon  an  open  place  where  a  wounded 
soldier  of  B  troop  was  lying  in  the  trampled 
grass  with  empty  cartridge  shells  scattered 
about  him.  I  did  not  see  him  until  he  called 
to  me.  Then  I  went  up  to  him  and  gave  him 
a  drink  from  my  canteen — he  had  thrown  his 
own  away  with  his  blanket  roll,  he  told  me, 
when  he  went  into  the  fight.  "It's  getting 
pretty  -  -  hot,"  he  remarked.  "Did  you 
see  Capt.  McClintock?  He's  down.  I  think 
he  was  killed."  I  offered  to  help  him  to  the 
road,  but  he  refused.  "I'll  be  all  right,"  he 
said;  they'll  miss  me  first  of  anybody,  and 
Col.  Wood  won't  he  happy  till  he  gets  me." 

The  bleeding  from  his  wound  had  sto'pped 
and  he  really  did  seem  to  be  fairly  comfort 
able,  so  I  left  him  and  hurried  on  until  I 
came  to  a  barb-wire  fence  that  had  been 
beaten  down  by  the  men  as  they  went 
through.  One  thing  here  that  marked  the 
advance  was  a  dead  Spaniard  with  a  thin, 
unshaven  face  and  closely  cropped  black 
hair,  who  lay  a  few  feet  from  where  the 
straggling  line  was  firing.  Two  men  whose 
blouses  were  torn  and  blood-stained  were 
propped  up  against  fence  posts  waiting  until 
the  hospital  corps  could  get  them  away  and 
one  other  was  lying  prone  in  the  road,  look 
ing  as  if  he  was  asleep.  All  this  time  the 
firing  was  so  constant  and  heavy  that  it 
seemed  a  wonder  that  any  one  should  escape. 
Still  the  scattering  ranks  of  the  rough  riders 
advanced  and  still  the  Spaniards  went  back 
and  back. 

I  expected  more  shouting,  more  excitement 
generally  than  there  was  in  the  rough  riders' 
battle  at  Guasimas.  In  the  rushes  of  our  men 
as  they  drove  the  Spaniards  back  the  "cowboy 
yell"  was  rarely  given,  and  the  officers  did 
not  seem  to  find  it  necessary  to  wave  their 
hats  or  swords  to  encourage  their  men  to  fol 
low  them.  There  was  nothing  in  the  manner 
of  any  of  them,  from  young  lieutenants,  like 


gallant  Frantz  and  Thomas,  to  the  imperturb 
able  colonel,  that  betokened  anything  but  the 
most  absolute  ease  of  mind,  and  some  of  the 
swords  had  followed  the  blankets  of  the 
troopers,  which  had  been  thrown  away  on  the 
march  that  morning. 

The  men  crouched  and  fired  or  rose  and  ran 
with  a  grim  intentness  of  purpose  and  a 
beautiful  responsiveness  that  left  nothing  to 
be  desired.  There  were  a  good  many  old 
soldiers  among  them,  such  as  Sergt.  Walsh, 
who  had  served  with  Custer,  Crook  and  Miles 
in  Indian  campaigns;  Casti,  the  trumpeter, 
who  had  seen  service  with  the  Chasseurs 
d'Afrique  in  Algeria;  Charley  McGarr,  with 
twenty-eight  years  in  the  army  behind  him. 
But  one  could  not  tell  veteran  from  recruit. 
Those  who  were  hit  in  many  cases  refused 
assistance  rather  than  take  their  comrades 
out  of  the  fight. 

I  caught  sight  of  Capt.  Maximilian  Luna, 
and  the  face  of  the  brave  little  descendant  of 
the  Mexican  conquistadores  was  positively 
beaming.  Lieut. -Col.  Roosevelt,  who  was  near 
him,  shouted  some  remark  that  I  could  not 
hear,  and  they  both  laughed.  I  was  rather 
disgusted  with  their  levity.  I  could  not 
imagine  anything  funny  enough  to  make  me 
laugh.  I  could  not  help  thinking,  too,  that  it 
would  be  a  point  of  wisdom  to  allow  the 
Spaniards  to  keep  their  hill,  since  they 
seemed  so  disinclined  to  give  it  up.  There 
were  lots  of  hills  around,  and  one  more  or 
less  would  not  have  been  missed  so  far  as  I 
could  see.  I  thought  I  might  suggest  to  Col. 
Roosevelt  the  propriety  of  going  around  it, 
and  stepped  toward  him.  Then  I  wished  that 
I  had  stayed  where  I  was  and  stood  for  a 
moment  considering  whether  I  would  get 
shot  most  frequently  while  returning,  keep 
ing  on,  standing  up  or  lying  down.  Eventu 
ally  I  went  on  and  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
G  troop  make  two  or  three  of  their  rushes 
under  a  fire  that  was  cutting  up  the  grass 
and  snipping  the  leaves  and  boughs  of  the 
trees  all  around  them.  The  grass  was  so 
high  that  when  they  were  lying  down  they 
were  almost  entirely  concealed  from  any  one 
on  the  same  level;  but  from  above  they  were 
in  full  view,  considering  which  circumstance 
the  Spanish  marksmanship  was  decidedly 
bad.  Burly  Capt.  Llewellyn  offered  a  par 
ticularly  good  target,  and  he  was  extremely 
careless  about  exposing  himself,  but  he  came 
out  of  the  fight  without  a  scratch.  Several 
of  the  officers,  among  them  Roosevelt,  took 
carbines  and  had  a  shot  or  two  at  the  enemy 
by  way  of  relieving  the  monotony  of  direct 
ing  their  men.  Lieut.  Lehy  got  two  Span 
iards  to  his  own  gun  in  this  way.  Still,  ap 
parently,  there  was  not  much  to  shoot  at. 
The  smokeless  powder  that  was  speeding  the 
shower  of  tiny  steel  cones  with  such  terrible 
force  betrayed  nothing  and  the  cavalrymen 
all  along  the  line  were  firing  largely  by 
guess.  They  guessed  well,  nevertheless. 
Those  who  buried  the  dead  that  the  enemy 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


AMERICAN  OUTPOST  BETWEEN    SEVILLA   AND    SANTIAGO. 

[From  a  photograph  taken  by  William  Sehmedtgen.  1 


had  left  on  the  field — forty-th.ee,  and  fifty, 
according  to  some  accounts — could  testify  to 
that. 

On  the  extreme  right  the  1st  and  10th  cav 
alry  were  executing  their  part  of  the  contract 
to  perfection.  The  Spanish  position  was  origi 
nally  formed  in  a  double  crescent  and  the 
regulars  had  driven  the  left  wing  back  until 
it  was  well  on  the  left  of  the  valley  road. 
There  it  was  making  a  hard  stand,  knowing 
that  unless  the  persistent  Yankees  were  held 
in  check  the  Spaniards  would  be  hemmed  in 
with  no  avenue  of  escape.  This  negative  suc 
cess  they  achieved — no  more.  In  a  short  time 
the  final  charge  up  the  hill  was  made,  with 
Roosevelt  leading  the  left  and  Wood  in 


the  center,  and  the  last  remnant  of  the 
Spanish  force  fled  before  the  impetuous  as 
sault. 

There  was  no  immediate  pursuit.  The 
ground  beyond  was  broken  and  in  places 
heavily  wooded,  and  a  headlong  rush  might 
have  resulted  disastrously.  The  9th  cavalry 
came  up  just  as  the  fight  was  over  and 
pushed  on,  followed  by  the  71st  New  York, 
almost  as  far  as  the  San  Juan  river,  but 
there  was  no  fighting  for  them  that  day. 
The  chagrin  of  the  brawny  colored  troopers 
when  they  found  that  the  engagement  was 
over  was  almost  pathetic.  They  had  come 
up  over  the  trail  on  the  double  quick,  their 
dark  faces  aglow  with  eager  excitement  and 


70 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


their  broad  chests  heaving  with  the  exertion 
of  the  run.  The  last  time  I  had  seen  them 
before  was  some  six  years  ago.  Then  they 
were  pounding  along  the  pine-fringed  old 
Custer  road  in  the  Black  hills,  against  a 
flurry  of  snow  that  powdered  their  blue 
overcoats  until  it  was  a  matter  of  some  con 
jecture  where  their  gray  horses  ended  and 
they  began. 

As  they  had  come  along  the  trail  these  men 
of  the  9th  had  met  the  wounded  making  their 
way  back  to  Siboney — either  hobbling  slowly 
along  with  the  poor  assistance  of  a  stick 
picked  up  on  the  wayside  or  mounted  on 
one  of  the  few  mules  that  had  been  taken 
to  the  front — and  the  sight  of  the  white, 
pain-distorted  faces  and  blood-stained  gar 
ments  had  stirred  them  to  a  veritable  battle 
fury.  But  their  chance  was  to  come  later. 

The  hospital  had  been  placed  on  the  brow 
of  the  hill  where  the  fight  began,  and  Dr. 
Church  at  the  moment  I  reached  it  was  dress 
ing  the  shattered  leg  of  a  man  who  ground  his 
teeth  and  swore  fluently  and  vehemently.  It 
seemed  suddenly  to  occur  to  the  trooper  that 
he  was  transgressing  against  military  eti 
quette  and  he  jerked  out  an  oath-punctuated 
apology  for  his  profanity.  Church  told  him 
he  could  swear  as  much  as  he  liked  if  it  re 
lieved  him,  so  that  he  did  not  set  the  grass 
on  fire.  Two  men  who  were  awaiting  their 
turns  silently  watched  the  operation,  and 
Dr.  La  Motte  was  bending  over  a  third,  who, 
stripped  to  the  waist,  was  lying  in  the  shade 
of  a  large  .tree,  his  head  pillowed  on  a  folded 
coat.  With  a  sudden  shock  I  recognized  this 
prostrate  man  as  Capt.  Capron.  I  knelt  and 
took  his  hand;  it  was  cold  and  nerveless. 
Looking  at  the  pale  face,  half  buried  in  the 
folds  of  the  blue  uniform  coat,  I  saw  that 
he  was  unconscious.  There  was  no  need  to 
ask  the  surgeon  how  bad  the  wound  was, 
though  I  did  so. 

"He  is  dying  fast,"  said  Dr.  La  Motte, 
sadly. 


Then  some  one  on  the  other  side  of  the 
narrow  trail  called  me,  and  I  found  Maj. 
Brodie  with  his  arm  bandaged,  leaning 
against  a  rock  and  smoking  a  corncob  pipe 
with  quick  puffs.  Two  bullets  from  one  of 
the  Spanish  machine  guns  had  entered  his 
arm  and  broken  it  above  the  elbow,  and  he 
was  raging  because  he  was  too  weak  to  go 
back  and  get  some  more.  He  was  very  enx- 
ious,  too,  about  Col.  Wood,  who,  it  had  been 
reported,  was  mortally  wounded.  The  sur 
geons  had  sent  some  of  the  men  from 
the  hospital  corps  to  look  for  the  colonel,  but 
up  to  that  time  they  had  not  found  him. 
Later  Col.  Wood  disproved  the  rumor  of  his 
death  by  walking  into  the  hospital  to  in 
quire  after  his  major,  and  there  was  great 
rejoicing  at  the  sight  of  him. 

As  I  spoke  to  Maj.  Brodie  Dr.  Church  came 
up,  wiping  his  hands  on  the  torn  sleeves  of  a 
blouse,  and,  sitting  down,  told  me  of  the 
death  of  Hamilton  Fish.  He  groaned  as  he 
spoke  of  Capron's  wound,  and,  as  we  looked 
over  at  the  place  where  he  was  lying,  Dr.  La 
Motte  bent  down  and  placed  his  ear  to  the 
young  soldier's  breast.  Then  he  laid  the 
hand  he  had  been  holding  gently  down  and 
nodded  gravely  at  us. 

Obtaining  a  list  of  the  casualties  as  far  as  it 
was  completed,  I  walked  back  to  Siboney 
that  afternoon  to  send  back  the  news  of  the 
engagement  by  THE  RECORD'S  dispatch  boat 
Hercules.  I  found  that  an  exaggerated  ac 
count  of  the  affair  had  preceded  me,  and 
the  officers  of  the  regulars  who  had  been 
left  behind  were  freely  denouncing  the  "crim 
inal  rashness"  of  the  commander  of  the 
rough  riders.  The  fact  that  the  1st  and  10th 
cavalry  had  lost  even  more  men  was  not 
then  known;  in  fact,  these  regiments,  which 
fought  so  gallantly,  were  rather  overlooked 
generally,  for  a  time,  at  least.  But  I  noticed 
that  when  Wood  and  Roosevelt  came  in  the 
next  day  they  were  overwhelmed  with  con 
gratulations  by  the  same  critics. 


ELCANEY'S    BLOODY    FIELD. 

BY   HOWBERT   BILLMAN. 


It  is  the  beginning  of  the  second  day  of 
the  battle.  This  morning  (July  2)  Gen.  Law- 
ton's  division,  the  right  wing  of  Gen.  Shaft- 
er's  army,  is  pushing  on  to  the  west  of  San 
Juan  within  a  mile  of  Santiago,  having  been 
advanced  by  the  battle  of  yesterday  from  be 
yond  El  Caney,  a  distance  of  about  four 
miles.  It  is  the  net  result  of  fighting  that 
cost  the  brigade  about  fifty  killed  and  250 
wounded.  The  Spanish  loss  is  not  definitely 
known.  In  the  fort  at  El  Caney,  about 
which  the  fighting  raged  for  most  of  the 
day,  I  counted  twenty-eight  dead  and  147 
wounded.  Here  158  prisoners  were  taken. 


Gen.  Lawton's  division,  the  2d  of  the  5th 
corps,  to  which  my  attention  was  entirely 
devoted,  began  the  battle  at  daylight  yes 
terday  morning.  The  general  scheme  of 
movement  for  the  army  was  a  grand  right 
wheel,  the  purpose  being  to  place  our  right 
wing  as  far  as  possible  to  the  west  of  Santi 
ago.  El  Caney,  a  fortified  town  lying  on  the 
main  road  four  miles  northeast  of  Santiago, 
offered  the  only  formidable  opposition,  and  it 
kept  Gen.  Lawton's  division  occupied 
throughout  the  day.  At  3  o'clock  the  in 
trenched  fort  upon  the  hill  over  the  town  was 
stormed  and  taken,  but  it  was  not  until  5 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


o'clock  that  the  enemy's  fire  from  the  town 
was  stopped  and  the  little  remnant  of  Span 
iards  left  to  defend  it  was  forced  to  sur 
render. 

At  daylight  yesterday  morning  Capt.  Ca- 
pron's  light  battery  of  four  guns  was  placed 
in  position  on  a  knoll  2,400  yards  southeast  of 
El  Caney.  Gen.  A.  P.  Chaffee,  in  command 
of  the  2d  brigade,  which  comprised  the  7th, 
12th  and  17th  infantry,  held  the  extreme 
right  and  deployed  his  force  in  skirmish  line 
along  the  foothilis  of  the  Sierra  Madras 
mountains.  Gen.  Ludlow,  in  command  of 
the  1st  brigade,  the  8th  and  22d  infantry  and 
2d  Massachusetts  volunteers,  occupied  the 
center  under  cover  of  the  battery,  and  Col. 
Evan  Miles  with  the  2d  brigade,  comprising 
the  4th,  1st  and  25th  infantry,  formed  the 
left  wing. 

Gen.  Chaffee's  brigade  led  off  the  fighting. 
With  about  200  Cubans  under  command  of 
Gen.  De  Coro  he  began  a  lively  skirmish  fire 
upon  the  enemy's  outposts  as  soon  as  the 
dawning  light  defined  his  position.  For  the 
first  hour  the  firing  was  scattered  and  occa 
sional.  Buc  it  soon  become  evident  the  Span 
ish  were  prepared  to  make  a  stubborn  resist 
ance.  Even  the  most  remote  pickets  fought 
our  advance  with  grimmest  determination. 
Only  by  paces  was  it  possible  to  push  them 
back  from  the  lines  of  thicket  behind  which 
they  shot  with  the  deliberate  aim  of  sharp 
shooters.  When  driven  from  this  shelter 
they  took  up  an  annoying  position  in  a  block 
house,  one  of  the  countless  number  that  top 
every  third  hill  in  Cuba,  a  thousand  yards 
north  of  the  town,  where  it  was  almost  im 
possible  to  reach  them  effectively  with  rifle 
fire. 

In  the  meantime  Capt.  Capron's  battery 
had  opened  upon  the  fort  at  El  Caney.  Along 
the  road  leading  down  to  Santiago  a  long 
line  of  refugees  could  be  seen  hurrying  away 
from  the  threatening  storm.  Mistaking  them 
at  first  for  a  column  of  the  enemy  evacuating 
the  town,  two  or  three  shots  were  fired  near 
them;  but  fortunatelv  they  fell  short.  And 
yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  these  accidental 
shots,  harmless  though  they  proved  to  be, 
had  a  oad  effect  upon  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
enemy,  in  that  they  seemed  to  confirm  the 
frightful  stories  of  bloodthirsty  brutality 
in  Americans  which  Spanish  officers  circu 
late  persistently  among  the  men  in  their 
command,  and  impelled  them  to  a  resistance 
against  overwhelming  odds  that  would  be 
heroic  were  it  not  a  consequence  of  pitiful 
ignorance.  I  am  convinced  by  what  I  saw 
yesterday  when  I  entered  El  Caney  that  every 
Spaniard  taken — men,  women  and  children — 
expected  to  be  instantly  put  to  death. 

But  Capt.  Capron  soon  corrected  the  mis 
take  into  which  an  overzealous  aid  thrust 
hira.  At  sunrise  we  had  seen  the  Spanish 
flag  flung  from  the  fort.  It  was  a  good  mark, 
standing  out  clearly  with  the  full  light  from 
the  east  upon  it.  A  few  preliminary  shots 


found  the  range  at  2,450  yards,  and  then  a 
shell  was  planted  fairly  within  the  inclosure 
and  burst  out  a  great  section  of  the  wall. 

From  this  on  the  bombardment  of  the  fort 
and  the  brush  on  the  side  of  the  hill  below 
was  constant  until  10  o'clock.  Gen.  Chaffee 
and  the  Cubans  on  the  right  pushed  forward 
steadily,  the  latter  skirmishing  on  the  ex 
treme  flank,  and  -moving  to  a  position  as  far 
as  possible  to  the  westward,  so  as  to  cut  off 
the  Spanish  line  of  retreat  to  the  hills.  Gen. 
Ludlow's  brigade  supported  the  battery  in 
the  front  and  advanced  rapidly  in  the  face 
of  stubborn  opposition,  going  first  to  the  main 
Santiago  highway  and  then  to  a  position 
east  of  El  Caney,  where  he  occupied  a  sunken 
trail  within  fifty  yards  of  the  town.  The 
banks  of  the  trail  gave  him  an  effective 
breastwork  in  the  event  that  he  should  be 
placed  upon  the  defensive,  'but  it  was  not 
deep  enough  'to  protect  him  from  the  fire  of 
the  enemy's  sharpshooters  hidden  within  the 
shambling  houses  of  the  town. 

Gen.  Ludlow's  horse  was  shot  under  him, 
and  Col.  Patterson  of  the  22d  received  a  bad 
wound.  The  2d  Massachusetts  suffered  se 
verely,  apparently  because  the  Springfield 
rifle  with  which  the  state  troops  are 
equipped  uses  black  powder  that  invariably 
betrays  its  position  and  exposes  the  soldier 
to  well-directed  shots  from  the  enemy. 

Col.  Miles'  brigade  was  moving  meanwhile 
along  the  left  flank  of  our  division.  Holding 
the  1st  infantry  in  reserve,  he  threw  the  25th 
across  the  road  at  a  point  half  way  between 
El  Caney  and  Santiago,  around  an  old  Span 
ish  mansion  known  as  the  DuCrot  house. 
The  4th  infantry,  the  last  to  occupy  Fort 
Sheridan,  was  pushed  on  to  support  Gen. 
Ludlow. 

Knowing  the  significance  of  these  move 
ments  of  armed  men  and  the  burden  of  suffer 
ing  pregnant  in  every  one  of  the  countless 
shots  that  snapped  and  rattled  now  here  ana 
now  there  throughout  the  beautiful  valley  in 
which  El  Caney  seemed  to  slumber  in  peace 
ful  security,  one  could  not  prevent  sad  re 
flections  upon  wars  and  the  insanity  of  men 
who  make  them  necessary.  A  scene  more 
superb  in  natural  beauty  has  not  been  offeree} 
since  the  first  soldier  of  the  invading  army 
reached  Cuba.  From  the  hill  where  Capt. 
Capron's  battery  poured  shot  into  the  little 
Spanish  fort,  and  where  Gen.  Lawton  re- 
mained  most  of  the  time  directing  the  move 
ments  of  his  division,  the  whole  valley,  from 
the  DuCrot  house  north,  was  spread  out 
before  us  in  a  great  panorama,  framed  by 
Mount  Cobre  and  other  lofty  peaks  of  the 
Sierra  Madras  range.  It  is  the  highest  land 
in  the  island,  and  yet  these  mountains  are 
green  to  the  top  with  semi-tropical  growth, 
only  less  luxuriant  than  the  valleys.  Here, 
too,  the  timid  mockingbird  makes  delicious 
music,  for  the  desolation  of  war  that  has 
nearly  depopulated  the  country  districts  has 
left  him  unmolested.  A  strange  mixture  of 
sound  it  was,  surely,  when  the  thrilling  notes 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


. . 


74 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


deep  in  the  'brush  mingled  with  the  clank  of 
the  canteens  of  men  moving  off  from  the 
trails  in  skirmish  lines. 

But  the  attention  is  not  likely  to  remain  on 
these  matters.  Maj.-Gen.  Breckenridge,  who 
was  present  as  Gen.  Lawton's  guest,  remind 
ed  me  that  it  was  the  anniversary  of  the  first 
.day  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg;  but  even  this 
is  not  pertinent.  Present  events  are  rush 
ing  forward  with  too  great  rapidity. 

By  9  o'clock  the  battle  was  in  full  heat 
throughout  the  right.  All  three  brigades  had 
advanced  rapidly,  Ludlow  having  pushed 
within  100  yards  of  El  Caney  and  drawn 
fire  from  a  score  of  outlying  houses.  This 
led  to  sharp  volley  firing  from  the  regiments 
occupying  the  sunken  road  and  a  rain  of 
shrapnel  from  Capron's  battery.  Chaffee  had 
pushed  the  12th  infantry  beyond  the  little 
blockhouse  in  his  path,  and  was  giving  and 
taking  volleys  from  the  enemy's  several 
lines  of  defense  as  he  slowly  retreated  upon 
the  fort.  From  this  on  until  10  o'clock  firing 
on  both  sides  was  ceaseless.  The  Spanish 
having  no  cannon  in  the  fort  and  the  battery 
upon  the  hill  being  beyond  the  range  of  the 
enemy's  small  arms,  our  main  position  was 
secure.  But  in  the  valley  there  was  a  con 
tinuous  rattle  of  bullets  through  the  foliage 
of  the  trees.  To  say  it  was  like  'hail  is  put 
ting  it  mildly;  and  yet  there  is  no  other 
simile  so  expressive  as  this  of  the  constant 
play  of  bullets  when  they  are  pouring  in 
fusiliades  over  an  intrenched  position. 

Having  by  10  o'clock  made  his  position 
safe,  in  the  face  of  opposition  infinitely 
greater  than  any  one  anticipated,  Gen  Law- 
ton  sent  word  forward  to  desist  from  the 
attack  for  a  short  while  to  allow  his  tired 
forces  to  gain  a  much-needed  rest,  after  the 
forced  marches  of  the  night  before.  Some  of 
the  regiments  on  the  reserve  line  were  able 
to  prepare  a  cup  of  coffee,  their  first  food 
since  an  early  breakfast  of  hardtack  and  cold 
bacon.  It  was  a  moment  to  care  for  the 
wounded  who  were  able  to  get  to  the  rear, 
and  to  extemporize  hospitals  at  points  con 
venient  to  the  advance  lines.  A  clump  of 
mango  trees  beside  the  main  road,  200  yards 
to  the  rear  of  Ludlow's  position,  was  the 
first  hospital  station,  and  here,  where  the 
only  defense  was  the  lower  level  of  ground, 
the  unfortunate  wounded  were  brought  to 
receive  the  slight  attention  that  a  half- 
dozen  earnest  surgeons  could  afford. 

It  was  not  until  1  o'clock  that  the  battle 
was  resumed  in  earnest.  Gen.  Ludlow's 
brigade  in  the  sunken  road  started  it  with 
blasting  volleys  directed  at  the  enemy's 
sharpshooters  and  a  small  blockhouse  at  the 
edge  of  the  town.  Gen.  Chaffee  followed  im 
mediately  with  renewed  activity  with  his  as 
sault  on  the  fort.  Though  Capron's  shells 
had  punctured  it  through  and  through,  and 
torn  down  its  flagstaff  and  colors,  still  the 
garrison  fought  with  furious  desperation. 
From  trenches  below  the  fort,  which  cannon 


shot  seemed  to  have  no  effect  upon,  the3' 
poured  repeated  volleys  at  every  column 
showing  in  their  front.  The  battery  struck 
them  repeatedly,  but  with  no  result  except 
to  temporarily  silence  them.  So  persistently 
was  the  firing  kept  up  that  the  belief  be 
came  prevalent  that  the  enemy  was  shoot 
ing  from  a  covered  way.  However,  it  was 
learned  afterward,  when  the  place  was 
taken,  that  the  breastworks  were  narrow 
trenches,  with  perpendicular  sides,  very  sim 
ple  in  construction,  but  affording  perfect 
protection  to  the  men  from  exploding  shells 
and  from  shrapnel  except  when  it  burst  di 
rectly  over  them. 

During  Chaffee's  last  advance  upon  the 
fort  his  brigade  suffered  most  severely. 
Stretches  of  cleared  land  along  the  hillsides 
in  his  front  exposed  his  men  to  a  raking  fire 
from  the  fort  and  from  a  supporting  block 
house  a  little  to  the  northwest.  By  quick 
rushes  the  12th  and  17th  got  across  these 
dangerous  passes,  and  at  2:30  the  former 
regiment  reached  the  foot  of  the  hill  just 
below  the  range  of  fire  from  the  enemy's 
pits.  At  the  same  time  Col.  Miles'  brigade 
reached  the  western  side  of  the  town  and 
was  prepared  to  join  in  a  united  assault  upon 
the  fort. 

This  was  the  only  spectacular  moment  in 
the  day's  engagement.  The  pause  at  the  foot 
of  the  hill  below  the  fort  was  for  but  one 
moment,  to  deploy  companies  for  the  charge. 
The  12th  stood  to  its  perilous  task  heroically, 
and  the  25th,  on  the  western  side,  pushed 
on  with  the  same  intrepidity  to  clear  out 
the  last  troublesome  enemy  from  his  strong 
hold. 

The  charge  was  a  fine  one  of  the  old 
style — a  hurrah,  then  up  the  steep  incline, 
every  man  doing  his  best  with  gun  and 
bayonet  to  clear  the  path  before  him.  From 
Capron's  battery,  where  the  best  view  was  to 
be  had,  the  gallant  fellows  seemed  like  mere 
ants  upon  a  mole  hill.  But  every  dot  was  a 
brave  man,  willing  to  give  his  life  to  be 
first  to  reach  the  summit. 

The  charge  was  rapid  and  soon  over. 
Fortunately  for  the  garrison  there  was  a 
sufficient  guard  in  the  town  to  cover  the 
retreat  of  the  greater  portion,  and  only  a 
corporal  and  seven  men  were  found  within  to 
surrender  the  position  which  it  had  cost  so 
much  effort  to  subdue. 

But  the  fight  was  not  over  when  the  fort 
fell.  From  windows  and  cellars  in  the  town, 
and  even  from  a  sprawling  church  of  adobe 
the  Spanish  kept  up  a  fierce  fire  upon  every 
person  showing  himself  within  range.  The 
25th  was  especially  hard  hit.  Lieut.  H.  L. 
McCorkle  was  killed,  Capt.  E.  A.  Edwards 
and  Lieut.  Murdock  were  wounded.  James 
Crealman,  a  newspaper  correspondent  who 
followed  the  assaulting  party,  was  struck  in 
the  shoulder,  and  fell,  badly  wounded,  on 
the  side  of  the  hill.  Capt.  Walter  Dickenson 
of  the  17th  was  shot  through  the  neck  and 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


A  CUBAN  INSURGENT— ONE  OF  GEN.  GA'RCIA'S  SOLDIERS  BEFORE  SANTIAGO. 


fatally  wounded.  Three  men  from  the  ranks 
of  the  25th  fell,  killed  instantly,  >and  many 
were  wounded. 

It  was  not  until  5  o'clock  that  firing  in  the 
town  was  checked.  A  considerable  force  of 
the  enemy  under  its  shelter  was  able,  how 


ever,  to  cover  the  retreat  of  the  commanding 
officer  and  most  of  his  battalion.  By  de~ 
parting  from  the  farther  side  of  the  town 
they  reached  the  cover  of  the  brush  without 
detection,  and  no  one  knew  of  their  de 
parture  until  the  Cubans  under  Gen.  De 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


Coro  found. themselves  opposed  to  them  and 
were  called  upon  to  check  their  retreat.  Col. 
Gonzales  of  De  Coro's  stau'  tells  me  that  his 
general  and  countrymen  made  a  hard  fight 
and  that  De  Coro  \vas  wounded.  It  is  feared 
he  was  afterward  made  prisoner  by  the  Span 
iards,  who  seem  to  have  cut  their  way 
through  without  much  difficulty  and  made 
good  their  escape  to  Santiago.  Twenty-five 
Cubans  were  killed  and  foriy-five  wounded 
in  the  fight. 

It  was  possible  to  go  to  the  fort  when  the 
1st  was  sent  up  to  relieve  the  12th  and  25th. 
Had  it  not  been  that  the  sight  of  death  and 
suffering  for  two  miles  back  along  the  road 
had  hardened  me  to  the  fiercest  hatred  of 
whatever  is  Spanish,  and  most  of  all  toward 
these  men  w'ho  were  the  immediate  cause  of 
it  all,  the  sight  would  certainly  have  been  ex 
tremely  revolting.  On  the  slope,  in  the  rifle 
pits  and  about  the  interior  of  the  fort  dead 
and  wounded  lay  so  thick  that  they  seemed  to 
fill  the  place.  And  yet  only  the  hopelessly 
wounded  were  left  behind.  In  a  single  house 
in  the  town  145  more  wounded  were  found. 
We  buried  the  dead  in  their  own  trenches: 
the  wounded  were  carried  to  our  hospitals- 
more  kindly  treatment  than  they  deserved  if 
they  were  the  same  men  who  fired  repeatedly 
upon  Red  Cross  stations  and  men  bearing  the 
wounded  from  the  scene  of  conflict.  An 
enemy  such  as  this  is  hardly  to  be  respected. 


During  the  night  the  reserve  of  Gen.  Law- 
ton's  division  was  advanced  along  the  road 
toward  Santiago  to  a  new  position  west  or 
San  Juan.  The  formation  of  the  three 
brigades  of  the  right  wing  remains  sub 
stantially  the  same  as  it  was  yesterday,  ex 
cept  that  the  line  now  faces  south,  and  Is 
directed  straight  upon  Santiago.  Just  beyond 
its  position  is  the  San  Juan  river,  and  the 
enemy  has  fortified  positions  on  the  farther 
bank  to  impede  our  progress.  The  fighting 
from  this  on  is  likely  to  be  fierce  and  san 
guinary.  The  Spaniards  cordially  hate  us  and 
will  fight  us  to  the  death. 

In  one  of  the  little  blockhouses  passed  yes 
terday  by  Gen.  Chaffee's  brigade  there  is  a 
small  company  of  men  who  say  they  will 
never  surrender.  They  are  not  altogether 
harmless  where  they  are;  but  they  will  not 
escape  alive.  From  this  on  frequent  sorties 
upon  our  position  are  to  be  expected.  But 
there  is  no  doubt  we  can  bold  our  own.  More 
heavy  guns  would  certainly  improve  our 
condition,  but  it  is  quite  impossible  to  trans 
port  them  over  the  road  leading  to  our  camp 
from  Siboney.  Frequent  rains  and  constant 
use  by  supply  wagons  and  pack  mules  have 
made  it  impassable  to  anything  except  a 
good  walker  or  a  sure-footed  mule.  But  the 
commissary  department  is  laboring  effective 
ly,  and  the  men  are  well  supplied  with  bacon, 
hardtack  and  coffee  except  when  they  are  on 
forced  marches. 


WITH    GRIMES'    BATTERY. 


BY    KENNETT    F.    HARRIS. 


Orders  for  the  cavalry  division  to  move  on 
to  the  front  were  received  at  3  o'clock  yester 
day  afternoon  (June  30).  Much  to  his  cha 
grin,  Gen.  Wheeler  was  confined  to  his  Spar 
tan  hammock  and  stretched  wagon  sheet 
with  an  attack  of  malarial  fever.  It  was  sui 
cide,  the  division  surgeon  said,  for  him  to 
attempt  to  move.  Nevertheless,  the  veteran 
would  have  made  the  attempt  but  for  an  as 
surance  that  a  good  rest  would  probably  en 
able  him  to  travel  the  next  day.  Within  an 
hour  the  division  was  on  the  march  westward 
under  the  command  of  Gen.  Sumner  of  the 
1st  brigade,  and  the  sodden  heaps  of  ashes 
from  the  fires  and  the  palm-leaf  shelters  and 
wigwams  were  all  that  remained  of  the  pop 
ulous  camps. 

The  rain  had  been  pouring  down  half  an 
hour  before,  and  the  men  trudged  through 
the  mire  and  water  cheerfully.  They  had 
been  encamped  for  three  days  without  a 
change,  and  the  monotony  was  beginning  to 
pall  upon  them.  Before  them  marched  the 
"doughboys,"  and  behind  them  and  througn 
their  open  ranks  the  field  guns  ground 
their  way,  the  mules  tugging  at  their 


long  traces  as  the  drivers  snapped  the  buck 
skin  thongs  of  their  whips  about  their  heads. 
As  far  as  eye  could  see  the  road  was  bristling 
with  the  shouldered  rifles  and  carbines, 
marked  off  at  intervals  with  the  crimson 
and  white  troop  guidons  and  the  mounted 
figures  of  the  regimental  commanders. 
Trains  of  wagons  and  pack  mules  trotting 
patiently  along  after  the  jingling  bell  of  the 
lead  mare  brought  up  the  rear. 

At  Gen.  Shafter's  headquarters,  half  a  mile 
past  the  swollen  Aguadores,  the  cavalry  divi 
sion  diverged  to  the  left  and  struck  across  a 
wide  meadow  that  presently  brought  them 
out  upon  a  narrow  road  walled  in  with  al 
most  impenetrable  jungle.  Along  the  side 
of  this  were  camped  Cubans  by  the  hundreds, 
setting  about  their  preparations  for  the  even 
ing  meal.  They  grinned  at  once  amiably  and 
ferociously  as  the  Americans  passed,  and 
cried,  "Santiago!"  pointing  westward  and 
making  expressive  gestures  with  their  black 
forefingers  across  their  throats. 

"God  help  Santiago  if  those  fellows  get 
in,"  said  a  young  lieutenant,  eyeing  them 
with  strong  disfavor. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


THE    "SUNKEN    ROAD"— ON    THE    SANTIAGO    BATTLEFIELD. 


Hundreds  of  other  Cubans  were  on  the 
march,  slouching  along  in  their  rawhide 
sandals  with  bundles  of  provisions  strapped 
on  their  backs  or  balanced  on  their  heads, 
that  would  have  taxed  the  endurance  of  a 
pack  mule.  About  dusk  the  advance  guard 
reached  the  old  fort  El  Poso,  where  Gen. 
Gonzales  had  already  made  his  headquarters. 
About  500  yards  from  the  building — a  red- 
tiled,  rambling  structure  of  brick  and  adobe 
— one  of  the  hospital  corps,  noticing  a  strong 
odor  of  decomposition,  stepped  aside  from  the 
trail  to  investigate.  He  saw  a  patch  of  new 
ly  dug  earth,  from  which  protruded  a  human 
arm  and  hand.  A  half-naked  Cuban  who 
stood  near  by  smoking  a  cigarette,  explained, 
"Espagnoles,"  he  said,  smiling  complacently. 
Then  he  opened  and  shut  his  fingers  twice, 
tapped  the  handle  of  his  machete  and  made 
the  sign  of  the  riven  throat. 

Col.  Gonzales  sent  up  a  detachment  of  his 
men  to  slash  away  the  undergrowth  on  the 
side  of  the  ridge  commanding  the  Spanish 
fortifications,  and  here  Gen.  Suraner  made 
his  camp,  using  for  the  ridgepole  of  his  tent 
the  staff  of  a  Spanish  flag  that  had  waved 
above  the  fort  a  week  before,  and  then  occu 
pied  himself  with  the  disposition  of  his  com 
mand  along  the  ridge  on  the  left.  This  took 
up  most  of  the  night,  and  few  of  the  men  had 
more  than  two  or  three  hours'  rest. 

By  6:30  o'clock  this  morning  Capt.  Ca- 
pron's  battery  was  booming  away  and  shells 
were  dropping  into  the  blockhouse  above  El 
Caney.  About  the  same  time  a  battery  of 
four  field  guns,  commanded  by  Capt.  Grimes, 
took  up  a  position  on  the  crest  of  the  hill  at 
El  Poso  and  at  8  o'clock  opened  fire  on  the 
fortifications  of  San  Juan.  Twenty-five  hun 


dred  yards  was  the  range  at  which  the  gun 
was  set,  but  the  first  shell  fell  far  short  in 
the  road  that  wound  up  the  hill  to  the  red- 
roofed  bastion.  The  gunners  ran  forward 
and  pushed  the  piece  back  from  its  recoil, 
and  Capt.  Grimes,  his  shirt  sleeves  rolled  up 
to  his  shoulders,  looked  carefully  along  the 
sights  and  elevated  the  muzzle  a  trifle.  A 
quick  jerk  of  the  lanyard,  a  deafening  crash 
and  the  shell  went  rushing  over  the  treetops 
with  a  roar  that  gradually  diminished  to 
a  whistle  and  then  died  away.  Then  came 
the  distant  sound  of  the  explosion,  but 
nothing  could  be  seen. 

"Away  over,"  shouted  a  lieutenant;  "try 
her  again." 

This  time  the  shell  plumped  fairly  down 
among  the  roofs  of  the  barracks,  and  a  big 
cloud  of  red  dust,  speckled  and  barred  with 
black  objects,  rose  from  their  midst.  The 
artillerymen  waved  their  hats  and  cheered 
wildly,  and  the  Cubans,  clustering  about  the 
old  fort  below,  yelled  their  everlasting  "San 
tiago"  in  sympathy  and  brandished  their 
machetes. 

From  that  time  the  shots  went  in  quick 
succession,  now  falling  to  the  right  and  now 
to  the  left,  but  in  no  case  missing  their 
mark.  Twenty  shells  at  least  were  landed 
where  the  men  behind  the  ugly  little  guns 
wanted  to  put  them. 

"I  should  think  they  would  tire  of  receiv 
ing  these,"  said  the  Swedish  military  at 
tache,  Capt.  Gette.  "Have  they,  then,  no 
artillery?" 

The  answer  came  as  he  spoke.  There  was 
a  swift  rushing,  shrieking  sound  in  the  air, 
and  a  shell  burst  thirty  feet  behind  the  bat 
tery  and  as  many  yards  to  the  left,  scattering 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


a  hail  of  shrapnel  around.  There  was  instant 
confusion.  The  Cubans  came  scampering  up 
from  the  creek  bed,  huddled  behind  stumps, 
jumped  into  the  great  dry  cistern  in  the 
courtyard,  and,  struggling  into  the  port  it 
self,  filled  it  to  overflowing  as  though  any 
thing  that  could  shut  out  the  sight  of  the 
deadly  missile  would  prevent  its  danger. 
There  were  some  infantrymen  of  the  71st 
New  York,  raw,  untrained,  passing  along  the 
road  to  the  right  of  the  stream,  and  their 
bearing  was  in  marked  contrast.  Most  of 
them  certainly  stooped  when  they  heard  the 
terrible  sound  above  them,  but  it  was  an  in 
voluntary  movement.  Not  one  broke  ranks 
or  halted  in  his  onward  march,  and  when 
the  danger  of  the  moment  had  passed  they 
laughed  as  if  it  had  been  a  particularly  good 
joke. 

Up  on  the  hill  the  horses  of  the  orderlies 
were  struggling  and  rearing  madly.  Some 
of  them  had  been  hit  slightly  by  the  shrapnel, 
and  one  of  the  poor  little  sore-backed  beasts 
ridden  by  the  Cubans  was  stretched  out 
upon  his  side,  his  fore  shoulder  nearly  blown 
away. 

But  the  gunners  were  not  disconcerted  for 
a  moment.  Two  of  the  four  pieces  were 
pushed  into  position  in  an  instant  and 
sighted  as  deliberately  as  though  they  were 
being  fired  for  target  practice,  champions  up, 
and  the  score  was  even  with  one  to  decide. 
Crash  went  the  report  of  the  foremost,  and  in 
quick  response — almost  before  the  echo  had 
died  away — a  second  Spanish  shell  and  then 
a  third  burst,  one  in  front  of  the  gun  that 
had  just  been  fired  and  'the  other  in  a  hol 
low  to  the  left.  Private  Helm,  who  was  stand 
ing  at  the  breech,  dropped  the  sponge  he  had 
ready  in  his  hand  and  fell  forward  between 
the  wheels  dead.  George  Roberts,  his  com 
rade,  clapped  his  hand  to  his  shoulder,  wheru 
a  dark  stain  was  spreading  through  his  blue 
flannel  shirt.  A  party  of  Cubans  who  had 
been  lying  in  the  hollow  started  out  of  the 
brush  and  ran  behind  a  ruined  wall,  leaving 
two  men  dead  and  half  a  dozen  wounded  and 
shouting  frantic  appeals  to  those  within  the 
fort  to  grant  them  a  little  room  inside. 

Then  the  second  American  gun  spoke  and  a 
wall  of  a  house  in  San  Juan  went  toppling 
down;  but  the  concealed  battery  within  the 
Spanish  lines  seemed  to  have  gunners  no 
less  sure  of  aim.  A  shell  struck  the  low 
earthwork  in  front  of  another  gun  and  Pri 
vate  Underwood  of  A  battery  pitched  for 
ward,  killed  instantly,  just  as  Helm  had  been 
a  minute  before.  Another  shell  crashed 
through  the  tiled  roof  of  the  fort,  burst  in 
side  and  killed  six  Cubans. 

For  half  an  hour  this  duel  of  artillery 
lasted,  and  when  it  was  over  the  little  court 
yard  before  El  Poso  was  strewn  with  the 
splinters  and  slugs  of  the  Spanish  shells,  and 
on  the  ridge  to  the  left,  which  was  occupied 
by  the  rough  riders  of  Roosevelt's  regiment, 
half  a  dozen  wounded  men  were  groaning 


with  pain.  There  was  no  inaccuracy  about 
the  Spanish  fire  in  this  instance.  The  gun 
ners  evidently  had  the  range  perfectly  be 
forehand.  Nor  were  their  guns  silenced,  for 
the  situation  of  the  battery  was  not  discov 
ered  until  much  later.  The  reason  why  the 
fire  ceased  when  it  did  is  not  yet  explained. 

About  10  o'clock  the  rough  riders  on 
the  left  received  orders  to  close  in  to  the 
right  and  advance  along  a  road  descending 
into  'the  plain  and  leading  to  El  Caney.  They 
marched  in  column  for  some  little  distance, 
the  9th  cavalry  on  their  right  and  the  16th 
and  6th  infantry  on  their  left.  Half  a  mile 
from  the  Marianaje  'blockhouse,  which  it  was 
the  intention  to  storm,  they  deployed  into  an 
open  field,  and  under  a  terrific  fire,  took  their 
position  in  skirmish  line.  Col.  Wood  and 
Col.  Roosevelt  were  both  mounted  and  made 
no  attempt  to  shelter  themselves  and  their 
men.  Roosevelt,  still  on  horseback,  led  the 
first  charge— a  rush  of  thirty  yards — and  his 
voice  encouraging  his  men  was  heard  through 
all  the  din  of  the  guns  above  and  the  crack 
ling  rifle  volley  below. 

Just  as  the  men  had  lain  down  after  a  rush 
Capt.  W.  O.  O'Neill  of  Troop  A,  who  was 
standing  in  front  of  the  line,  faced  to  his 
command.  "Close  in  to  the  right,  men,  at 
the  next  rush,"  he  called.  "You  will  have 
a  better  chance  there."  Then  he  turned  to 
speak  to  Capt.  Robert  Sewall,  Gen.  Young's 
adjutant,  who  had  just  come  up.  As  'he  did 
so  a  bullet  struck  him  in  the  mouth  and 
killed  him  instantly.  Lieut.  Franz  ran  up 
and  bent  over  him  for  a  moment,  but  there 
was  no  time  for  him  to  do  more  than  to 
assure  himself  that  life  was  extinct.  He 
took  command  and  the  regiment  swept  on. 

The  fire  all  the  time  had  been  constant,  and 
in  spite  of  the  extended  order  in  which  the 
regiment  was  formed  the  loss  was  heavy. 
Early  in  the  action  Lieut.  Horace  Devereu 
went  down  with  a  bullet  in  his  breast. 
Ernest  Eddy  Haskell,  the  young  West  Point 
cadet  who  was  with  the  rough  riders  on 
leave,  was  next  severely  wounded.  Twelve 
men  in  troop  A  alone  were  carried  to  the 
rear.  A  final  rush  brought  the  1st,  6th  and 
1st  volunteer  cavalry  into  the  blockhouse 
together,  and  the  position  was  won. 

In  the  course  of  the  fight  Gen.  Wheeler, 
who  was  carried  to  the  field  on  a  litter,  rode 
by,  sitting  erect  on  his  bay  horse.  He  was 
one  of  the  few  who  did  not  deign  to  stoop 
to  the  flying  shells  or  pay  the  least  heed  to 
the  bullets  that  whistled  thick  about  him. 
He  seemed  particularly  in  his  element.  At 
one  time  he  called:  "Keep  at  'em!  The 
Yankees  are  falling  back."  Then  he  cor 
rected  himself.  "I  mean  the  Spaniards," 
he  said.  But  a  great  laugh  went  up  and  the 
good  old  general  joined  in  it  heartily. 

By  night  the  headquarters  of  the  cavalry 
division  was  established  on  the  ridge  before 
San  Juan.  Capt.  O'Neill,  who  was  killed  in 
the  fight,  was  the  officer  who  at  the  Daiquiri 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


79 


ISSUING    RATIONS   TO   CUBAN    TROOPS— SIBONEY. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


landing  imperiled  his  life  in  the  effort  to 
rescue  two  troopers  from  drowning.  He  was 
mayor  of  Prescott,  Ariz.,  and  long  ago  es 
tablished  a  reputation  for  the  highest  cour 


age.  At  the  World's  Fair  he  was  at  the 
head  of  the  Arizona  commission.  In  the 
whole  regiment  there  was  not  a  man  more 
universally  loved. 


THE    BATTLE    OF    SANTIAGO. 

BY   MALCOLM   McDOWELL. 


This  has  been  a  great  day  for  the  Ameri 
can  soldier.  He  has  demonstrated  the  glori 
ous  fact  that  he  can  fight  equally  well  on  the 
skirmish  line,  in  a  fierce  charge  up  a  bullet- 
swept  slope,  at  bushwhacking  and  before 
well-placed  and  skillfully  constructed  in- 
trenchments. 

The  odds  were  against  us  to-day,  for  the 
enemy  had  the  choice  of  position;  was  on  the 
hills  while  we  were  in  the  tangled  jungle  of 
the  valley  and  bottom  land;  lay  behind  in- 
trenchments,  while  our  boys  were  in  the 
open;  were  invisible  while  the  Americans 
were  compelled  to  act  the  part  of  living  tar 
gets.  And  yet  when  the  forward  movement 
began  it  continued  steadily  until  the  stars 
and  stripes  floated  over  El  Caney  and  over 
the  blockhouse  on  the  crest  of  a  hill  which 
rises  in  the  southwestern  outskirts  of  San 
tiago  de  Cuba. 

But  these  advantageous  positions  were  not 
gained  until  300  Americans  gave  up  their 
lives  and  1,500  tad  been  pulled,  dragged, 
shouldered  and  carried  back  to  the  field  hos 
pitals. 

From  the  top  of  the  hill  at  the  foot  of 
which  cowers  the  red  roof  of  El  Poso  is 
Grimes'  battery,  and  standing  on  this  crest 
the  battlefield  of  to-day  is  within  easy  and 
comprehensive  view.  With  my  glasses  I 
could  see  all  points  of  attack  and  defense, 
and  with  the  assistance  of  an  officer  in  the 
engineer  corps,  who  has  requested  me  not  to 
"drag  me  into  print,"  I  made  a  sketch  map 
of  the  territory  embraced  in  to-day's  opera 
tions. 

To  designate  in  this  crudely  drawn  map 
the  locations  of  the  regiments  or  even  bri 
gades  is  a  matter  'beyond  the  power  of  any 
one  at  present.  That  map  must  wait  until 
each  of  the  commanding  officers  has  made  his 
report  and  has  marked  on  an  accurately  de 
signed  map  the  several  positions  held  by  his 
command' from  early  this  morning  when  the 
bugles  sounded  the  reveille. 

Fort  San  Juan,  El  Poso  and  the  hill  on 
which  Capron's  battery  was  planted  this 
morning  form  the  three  points  of  a  triangle 
of  which  each  leg  is  about  two  miles  long. 
El  Caney  is  2,400  yards  (about  a  mile  and  a 
third)  from  Capron's  battery.  The  country 
between  San  Juan,  El  Poso  and  El  Caney  is 
heavily  wooded,  with  tangled  underbrush 
and  acres  of  meadow,  in  which  the  rank 
grass  grows  four  feet  high.  Magnificent  co- 


coanut  palms,  mango  and  lime  trees  and  a 
tropical  jungle  conceal  the  land  from  view, 
and  regiment  after  regiment  crossed  El  Poso 
ford,  disappeared  in  this  natural  labyrinth 
and  was  lost  to  view  until  maimed,  bleeding 
and  woefully  diminshed  in  numbers  some 
of  them  suddenly  sprung  out  upon  the  slope 
of  the  hill  crested  by  Fort  San  Juan,  poured 
over  the  smoke-hidden  intrenchments  and 
stood  under  Old  Glory  and  over  a  deep 
trench  filled  with  dead  Spaniards,  most  of 
whom  were  shot  through  the  head,  and  gave 
three  times  three  and  a  tiger  for  the  Ameri 
can  soldier. 

El  Poso  lies  about  due  east  from  Santiago, 
El  Caney  a  little  to  the  east  of  north,  and 
Capron's  battery  was  northeast  of  the  city. 
Gen.  Shafter's  headquarters  are  a  mile  and  a 
half  to  the  east  of  El  Poso.  The  cables  have 
told  in  condensed  form  .the  plan  of  opera 
tions,  how  Lawton's  division — made  up  of 
the  brigades  of  Lucllow,  Chaffee  and  Miles, 
with  the  assistance  of  Capron's  battery  and 
3,000  Cubans — was  sent  to  take  El  Can^y,  so 
that  our  men  could  hold  a  position  north  of 
Santiago;  how  Kent's  division  and  Wheeler's 
independent  cavalry  division,  backed  by 
Grimes'  battery,  were  to  "feel"  the  enemy, 
and  if  the  "feel"  disclosed  any  weakness  in 
the  Spanish  lines  to  push  ahead.  As  a  mat 
ter  of  fact,  the  "feel"  failed  to  find  anything 
but  strong  positions,  held  by  Spaniards  be 
hind  embankments  which  shielded  rifle  pits 
and  strong  fortifications;  but  the  boys  pushed 
forward,  advancing  nearly  three  miles  and 
holding  the  ground  th"s  gained.  I  have  just 
been  told  by  a  staff  officer  that  to-morrow 
morning  Lawton  will  advance  on  the  north 
of  Santiago  and  Kent  and  Wheeler  will  hold 
their  positions  pending  the  naval  fight  which 
is  schedule.d  to  come  off  to-morrow. 

All  seems  to  be  quiet  at  this  hour  (mid 
night)  except  the  occasional  bark  of  a  rifle 
along  the  picket  line  and  the  moans  and 
sighs  which  burden  the  heavy  air  around 
the  field  and  divisional  hospitals,  where  the 
tireless  surgeons  and  Red  Cross-marked  hos 
pital  arid  ambulance  men  are  caring  for  the 
wounded.  The  merciful  clouds  which  took 
the  sting  and  death  out  of  the  Cuban  sun 
most  of  the  day  have  passed  away  and  a 
glorious  moon  is  flooding  the  battlefield  with 
its  light — a  blessed  illumination,  for  the 
search  for  the  dead  and  wounded  is  sending 
groups  of  soldiers  into  the  guerrilla-infested 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


81 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


jungle.  The  melancholy  procession  of  the 
wounded,  themselves  slowly  and  painfully 
seeking  the  surgeon's  probe  and  bandages, 
still  creeping  eastward  in  the  sunken  road; 
but  those  who  escaped  Spanish  shells  and 
Mauser  slugs  are  sleeping  on  their  arms, 
worn  out,  hungry  and  thirsty,  but  victorious. 
Back  of  us  wagon  trains  are  hurrying  for 
ward  ammunition  and  food;  the  aids  and 
orderlies  are  racing  their  weary  horses  from 
one  headquarters  to  another,  and  Gen. 
Shatter,  in  physical  pain  and  suffering  from 
the  heat  of  the  day,  is  stretched  on  a  camp 
cot  in  the  open  air,  dictating  orders  and  re 
ceiving  reports  by  the  light  of  the  only 
candle  burning  in  the  headquarters  tent. 

The  advance  began  last  night,  for  the 
regiments  forming  the  three  divisions  were 
marching  to  their  positions  all  through  the 
darkness.  Those  who  were  held  in  the  road 
by  blockades  of  pack  mules,  wagon  trains  and 
artillery  took  to  the  sides  of  the  road,  where 
the  men  snatched  a  few  minutes  sleep.  It 
was  a  march  that  tested  the  endurance  and 
tried  the  nerves  of  the  officers  and  men. 
Late  in  the  afternoon  a  heavy  rain  flooded 
the  roadbed  and  and  turned  the  stiff  clay  to 
slippery,  mushy  mud,  which  clung  to  shoes, 
growing  in  bulk  and  weight  at  every  step. 
Some  of  the  regiments  began  moving  before 
supper,  and  until  morning  their  soldiers  were 
forced  to  quiet  rebellious  stomachs  by  nib 
bling  hardtack.  It  was  known  that  the  road 
to  the  front  was  lined  by  Spanish  sharp 
shooters,  who  roosted  in  trees  at  a  safe  dis 
tance,  ready  to  slide  to  the  ground  and  take 
cover  in  the  underbrush.  Canteens  were 
emptied  early  in  the  march,  the  men  taking 
the  chance  of  an  opportunity  to  refill  them  at 
the  streams  and  small  rivers  which  cross 
the  road.  But  the  leading  regiments  mud 
died  the  waters,  and  the  order,  "Move  to 
your  positions  as  rapidry  as  possible,"  gave 
the  thirsty  men  scant  time  to  pick  up  a  sup 
ply  of  water. 

So  it  was  that  thousands  of  men  stretched 
themselves  flat  on  the  ground  this  morning, 
their  clothing  wet  through  with  the  tropical 
dew  and  their  tongues  so  dry  they  were 
dusty.  Scores  of  men  in  each  regiment  "fell 
out"  on  the  march  with  reeling  brains  and 
throbbing  temples,  choked  by  the  suffocating 
heat  and  humidity.  Men  threw  their  blanket 
rolls  away,  cast  canned  meats,  hardtack  and 
haversacks  into  the  bushes,  rid  themselves 
of  everything  save  the  100  rounds  of  ammu 
nition,  rifle,  canteen  and  mess  kit — the  most 
precious  belongings  of  the  soldier.  The 
Cubans  reaped  a  full  harvest,  for  they  went 
foraging  early  this  morning  and  laid  in 
clothing,  blankets  and  provisions  such  as 
never  before  gladdened  the  eyes  of  the  in 
surgents. 

This  morning  reveille  found  almost  the 
entire  5th  army  corps  in  assigned  position. 
Capron's  battery  opened  the  ball  against  the 
blockhouse  near  El  Caney,  and  at  8  o'clock 


the  first  gun  of  Grimes'  battery  sent  a  shell 
toward  San  Juan.  All  this  time  the  cavalry, 
infantry  and  Gatling  gun  battery  were  slow 
ly  making  their  way  over  sunken  roads  and 
obscure  trails,  through  Spanish  bayonet — the 
wickedest  of  vegetation — finally  arranging 
themselves  into  an  irregular  crescent-shaped 
line,  with  wide  breaks  here  and  there,  the 
bow  of  the  crescent  toward  Santiago  and 
each  end  almost  touching  a  battery. 

From  the  stories  told  by  the  wounded  the 
hottest  fight  of  the  day  came  when  the  6th 
and  16th  infantry,  the  rough  riders  and  the 
Gatling  gun  section  stormed  the  Spanish  in- 
trenchments  at  the  top  of  Marianaje  hill. 
Twice  the  Americans  made  the  attempt,  and 
succeeded  the  second  time.  This  is  the  way 
one  of  the  6th  infantry  boys  described  that 
fight  to  me: 

"We  didn't  have .  any  show,  for  the  hill 
was  cleared  and  the  Spaniards  peeped  over 
the  rifle  pits  and  potted  us  right  along.  We 
were  in  plain  view,  and  they  had  us  at  their 
mercy.  Those  Mauser  rifle  balls  came  down 
that  slope  zipping  and  spitting,  while  we 
lay  on  our  bellies  giving  them  shot  for  shot. 
We  were  in  front,  and  then  the  16th,  or  what 
was  left  of  it,  came  up  by  rushes,  just  as 
we  did,  and  we  were  ordered  to  go  up  the  hill. 
I  hear  that  the  rough  riders  were  there,  too, 
but  I  didn't  see.  All  I  know  is  that  when  I 
looked  up  that  gulch  and  then  up  that  hill 
and  knew  I  was  going  to  cross  that  open 
space  in  the  face  of  that  hell  fire,  I  got  cold 
all  over.  I  could  feel  my  hair  move  on  my 
scalp  and  my  teeth  chattered.  I  tried  to 
pray,  but  I  couldn't.  I  didn't  think  of  my 
mother  or  anything  like  that.  I  only  tried  to 
think  of  some  way  to  get  out  of  going  up 
that  hill.  You  see,  we  had  scooped  out  holes 
where  we  could,  and  had  piled  the  sand  and 
clay  up  in  front,  but  it  wasn't  any  use.  The 
bullets  came  at  you  just  the  same.  While 
I  was  trying  to  make  up  my  mind  what  to 
do  our  sergeant  jumped  up  and  hallooed: 
'Come  on,  boys;  give  'em  hell!'  and  it  felt 
as  though  he  had  grabbed  me  by  the  shoul 
ders  and  yanked  me  out  of  my  cover,  for  the 
first  thing  I  knew  I  was  at  the  bottom  of 
the  hill  and  beginning  to  go  up.  Then  I 
heard  my  lieutenant's  whistle,  and  knew  we 
had  to  go  back  for  a  fresh  start,  and  I  lost 
my  nerve  and  turned  and  jumped  for  my 
cover,  but  just  as  I  did  the  man  who  had 
been  behind  me  jumped  at  me,  threw  his 
arms  around  me  and  we  rolled  on  the  ground 
together.  He  was  shot  plump  through  the 
head,  for  I  saw  the  blood  belching  from  his 
mouth.  I  don't  know  why  I  pulled  him 
back,  but  I  did.  He  was  a  16th  man.  and 
was  dead  when  I  got  him  back  under  cover. 
So  I  just  lay  down  behind  him. 

"Good  God!  how  those  bullets  did  come! 
It  was  'zip-zip-zip'  faster  than  you  could 
count.  There  rigrht  over  my  head  I  heard 
a  different  kind  of  bullet  singing,  and  soon 
I  knew  they  were  going  from  us  to  the  Span- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


83 


iards.  Then  I  heard  the  roll  of  the  Gatling 
gun,  and  soon  the  'zip-zip-zip'  didn't  came 
quite  so  fast;  and  then  I  heard  some  kind  of 
an  order  hallooed;  then  I  yelled  because  thy 
other  fellows  yelled,  and  then  I  jumped  for 
that  hill  again,  and  we  kept  going  up,  shoot 
ing  from  our  magazines.  I  don't  know  when 
we  came  to  the  rifle  pits.  I  didn't  see  a 
single  live  Spaniard.  No,  sir,  not  one  all 
day.  That's  Goof's  truth.  "When  I  shot  I 
just  blazed  away  where  I  thought  one  of  'em 
was.  But  I  saw  a  stack  of  dead  ones.  They 
were  lying  in  a  ditch  near  the  top  of  the 
hill,  and  every  one  was  shot  through  the 
head.  I  heard  our  fellows  shooting  at  some 
thing  on  the  other  side  of  the  hill,  and  I 
started  to  go  ahead,  and  then  I  got  hit  right 
here  in  my  neck  and  shoulder.  You  see,  I 
was  stooping  down,  and  I  dropped,  I  was  so 
winded  and  scared." 

The  Spanish  prisoners  who  were  brought 
in  to-ni.ght  complained  that  the  Americans 
did  not  fight  fairly.  Said  one  of  them,  a 
lieutenant:  "When  they  fire  a  volley  only 
half  fires,  and  the  other  half  comes  ahead, 
and  then  they  fire  and  the  rest  come  ahead, 
and  they  keep  doing  that." 

The  Spaniards,  it  seems,  have  become  ac 
customed  to  the  Cuban  method  of  warfare  in 
these  lands.  The  Cubans  have  a  way  of  sud 
denly  appearing,  firing  a  volley,  and  then 
as  suddenly  disappearing.  The  Americans 
advanced  by  rushes  from  the  first  firing  line 
and  gave  the  Spaniards  a  distinct  shock 


MAJ.-GEN.    JACOB    F.    KENT. 

every  time.  Every  rush  meant  a  gain  of 
from  ten  to  fifty  yards,  and  the  only  check 
to  our  advance  during  the  day  came  when 
the  6th  and  16th  infantry  and  rough  riders 
tried  to  carry  Marianoje  hill. 


After  the  first  unsuccessful  trial  the  Gat- 
lings  were  brought  forward,  and  while  our 
boys  were  rushing  up  the  slope  the  Gatling 
guns  swept  the  intrenchments,  weakening 
the  Spanish  fire  materially.  The  Spanisn 


MAJ.-GEN.    IIEXRY    W.    LAWTOX. 

ran  down  the  slope  back  to  their  rifle  pita 
when  our  men  got  close  to  them,  and  scores 
of  them  were  shot  in  the  back  by  our  Krag- 
Jorgensens.  Over  sixty-five  dead  Spaniards 
were  found  in  the  rifle  pits  and  many  wound 
ed.  That  is  the  report  brought  back  to 
night,  but  the  account  probably  is  exag 
gerated,  as  all  reports  are  at  this  time,  while 
the  blood  is  still  hot  and  the  scent  of  blood 
!s  in  every  man's  nostrils.  It  is  evident, 
however,  that  our  riflemen  must  have  seen 
the  tops  of  Spanish  heads,  for  the  majority 
of  the  dead  Spaniards  were  shot  in  the  face, 
forehead,  chin,  throat  or  thorax.  Neverthe 
less  our  men  continually  cried,  "Show  us 
those  —  — !  For  God's  sake  don't 

keep  us  here  to  be  shot  without  giving  us  a 
show."  And  they  cursed  and  raved  because 
they  could  see  nothing  to  shoot  at — nothing 
but  the  cleared  hilltop,  and  what  looked  like 
a  long  pile  of  freshly  thrown-up  earth. 

In  the  field  hospitals  and  divisional  hos 
pital  the  surgeons  noted  the  fact  that  a 
large  proportion  of  the  wounded  were  shot 
in  the  head  and  shoulders,  the  balls  ranging 
downward,  as  though  they  came  from  an 
elevated  position.  Inquiries  developed  that 
most  of  such  wounds  were  got  while  the  men 
were  in  the  bottom  lands,  and  soon  reports 
came  in  that  Spanish  sharpshooters  posted 
in  trees  were  picking  off  our  men.  The 
smokeless  powder  used  in  the  Mauser  car 
tridges  made  it  extremely  difficult  to  locate 
the  riflemen,  for  the  little  dustlike  cloud 
which  came  from  the  rifle  barrel  is  so  nearly 
the  color  of  the  leaves  that  the  Spaniards 
were  located  only  when  some  sharp-eyed 


84 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


American  rifleman  caught  the  flash  of  the 
gun. 

For  hours  some  of  the  regiments  lay  on  the 
side  hill,  or  in  a  sunken  road  leading  toward 
Santiago,  without  the  chance  to  fire  a  shot, 
exposed  to  the  bullets  from  the  Spanish  firing 
line,  and  the  sharpshooters  in  high  branches. 
The  carrying  power  of  modern  rifles  was  well 
shown  to-day.  The  13th  and  9th  infantry 
were  held  back  as  reserves  until  late  in  the 
morning,  yet  many  were  wounded,  although 
the  Spanish  firing  line  must  have  been  2,000 
yards  distant.  The  men  were  not  struck 
b,y  spent  bullets,  but  were  wounded  by  Mauser 
steel  slugs,  which  came  with  enough  force 
to  go  through  the  fleshy  part  of  one  man's 
shoulder  and  deep  into  the  thigh  of  the  man 
standing  behind  him. 

The  Spanish  sharpshooters  apparently 
made  special  marks  of  the  wounded  men, 
who  were  limping  or  were  being  carried 
along  the  road.  One  of  the  71st  New  York 
men,  Scovill  by  name,  brought  a  wounded 
comrade  to  the  field  hospital.  He  stooped 
over  to  aid  the  surgeon  when  a  Spaniard  in 
a  tree  200  yards  away,  put  a  bullet  in  Sco- 
vill's  head,  and  he  fell  dead.  This  same 
Spaniard  wounded  two  of  the  ambulance 
corps  who  stood  under  the  tree  in  front  of 
the  hospital  tent,  and  he  put  a  bullet  into 
the  arm  of  a  wounded  man  an  inch  from  the 
spot  where  the  first  bullet  had  drawn  blood. 
Then  he  was  driven  out  by  a  rough  rider 
who  happened  along,  and  who  winged  him. 

Two  Spaniards  in  a  palm  tree  dropped 
eight  of  the  10th  infantry  before  they  were 
brought  down  by  American  bullets. 

While  some  wounded  men  were  crossing 
the  stream  not  far  from  one  of  the  hospitals 
a  squad  of  guerrillas  who  had  crept  down  the 
banks  opened  on  them.  The  wounded  men, 
weak  from  loss  of  blood,  exhausted  by  the 
long  and  painful  walk  (some  had  limped 
three  miles)  and  almost  prostrated  by  the 
heat,  fell  down  in  the  water  when  the  bul 
lets  came  at  them.  Two  of  them  fell  face 
down  and,  too  weak  to  rise,  were  drowning 
in  a  foot  of  water.  Their  wounded  comrades 
tried  to  save  them,  and  all  the  time  the 
merciless  guerrillas  were  shooting  at  them. 
But  a  dozen  men  from  the  9th  infantry,  not 
far  away,  came  to  the  rescue,  and  while  half 
raced  up  stream  for  the  Spaniards  the  rest 
lifted  the  wounded  men  from  the  water  and 
carried  them  to  the  hospital. 

The  balloon  had  a  checkered  career  to-day. 
It  was  sent  up  back  of  Gen.  Shafter's  head 
quarters,  and  then  was  pulled  forward  along 
the  road  by  a  score  of  signal  men.  Maj. 
Maxfield  of  the  signal  corps  was  in  the  basket 
with  an  officer  of  the  engineer  corps.  The 
balloon  was  hauled  far  to  the  front,  and  as  it 
went  bobbing  and  swaying  over  the  tops  of 
the  trees  it  was  in  plain  sight  all  the  time. 
"Follow  the  balloon,  boys,"  was  the  cry,  and 
the  word  was  passed  back  to  the  rear  guard. 
When  almost  up  to  the  first  firing  line  the 


balloon  was  sent  up  600  feet  and  the  wind 
blew  it  over  the  Spanish  line.  The  cable 
held,  however,  but  the  Spaniards  began 
shooting  at  it,  and  soon  the  firing  became 
too  hot  for  comfort.  It  was  hauled  down, 
and  when  it  reached  a  lower  level  the 
Spaniards  sent  scores  of  bullets  into  the 
inflated  bag.  The  anchor  was  dropped  and 
the  balloon  hauled  down,  and  it  came  to  the 
earth  between  the  American  and  Spanish  fir 
ing  lines.  The  aeronauts  found  themselves  in 
most  dangerous  quarters,  so  they  abandoned 
the  balloon  and  crept  to  a  place  of  safety. 
A  report  came  back  that  the  Spaniards  had 
captured  the  balloon,  but  it  was  the  Ameri 
cans  who  did  it,  for  by  a  series  of  rushes 
the  first  firing  line  was  pushed  beyond  the 
balloon,  and  then  its  Mauser-riddled  gas  bag 
was  safe  from  the  enemy. 

The  dynamite  gun  carried  by  the  rough 
riders  pro->TQd  a  disappointment.  It  was  fired 
several  times,  but  no  one  seemed  to  know 
how  to  use  it,  and  it  was  sent  to  the  rear. 

The  Spaniards  fought  well.  They  have  a 
number  of  excellent  shots  who  know  all  the 
bushwacker's  tricks  and  to-night  the  Ameri 
cans  entertain  large  respect  for  the  "yellow 
canaries." 

The  fighting  began  about  7  o'clock  in  the 
morning  and  it  was  supper  time  before  the 
roll  of  volleys,  the  bark  of  the  light  artillery 
and  the  crack  of  rifles  ceased.  Then  orders 
went  back  to  Si'boney  to  hurry  forward  every 
man  capable  of  shouldering  a  gun  and  the 
Michigan  men  began  marching  to  the  front. 
They  should  arrive  early  to-morrow  morn 
ing. 

The  hospital  corps  began  getting  ready  day 
before  yesterday  and  the  1st  division  hospital 
was  located  a  few  hundred  yards  east  of 
Gen.  Shafter's  headquarters.  The  first  field 
hospital  was  established  back  of  Capron's 
battery.  The  first  wounded  man  to  be 
brought  to  the  divisional  hospital  was  a 
Cuban.  The  first  wounded  American  was 
taken  to  the  field  hospital  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill  back  of  Grimes'  battery  and  while  Span 
ish  shrapnel  was  bursting  within  100  feet 
of  them  the  surgeons  looked  after  their 
wounded  in  utter  disregard  of  self.  Regi 
mental  chaplains  carried  wounded  men  from 
the  firing  line  and  newspaper  men  found  time 
to  help  carry  shot  cavalrymen  out  of  the 
sunken  road  to  a  safe  place  beyond. 

Urgent  cable  messages  went  to  the  United 
States  to-day  calling  for  more  nurses, 
Doctors,  medicines,  bandages,  nurses,  am 
bulances—everything  and  anything  that  will 
relieve  the  sufferings  of  men  wounded  by 
Mauser  rifle  bullets,  jagged  pieces  of  shell, 
stone  and  wood  splinters  knocked  off  by  chain 
shots,  are  imperatively  needed  here.  The 
surgeons  have  worked  enthusiastically, 
ceaselessly  and  rapidly  ever  since  the  first 
wounded  man  was  carried  into  the  field  hos 
pital  tent  back  of  El  Poso  Friday  morning. 
From  the  firing  line  back  to  the  Siboney 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR    STORIES 


85 


THE    "BLOODY    BEND"— THE    AMERICANS    ADVANCING    ON   SAN   JUAN,    SANTIAGO. 


hospital  the  men  who  wear  the  Red  Cross  of 
Geneva  on  their  left  coat  sleeves  have  done 
all  that  men  can  do  to  repair  the  damage 
done  by  Spanish  bullets.  But  the  wounded 
came  in  too  rapidly.  The  roads  from  the 
firing  lines,  batteries  and  rifle  pits  were  too 
long  and  rough  for  rapid  transportation,  and 
at  one  time  a  large  proportion  of  the  5th 
army  corps  was  employed  carrying  wounded 
men  to  the  field  hospitals. 

This  procession  which  led  to  the  surgeons 
left  a  trail  of  blood,  and  little  pools  of  blood 
lay  in  the  trail.  The  way  was  lined  with  the 
recumbent  forms  of  men  who  gave  out  and 
who  quietly  and  patiently  lay  down,  waiting 
for  death  or  a  litter.  But  that  which  made 
heavy  the  heart  of  every  man  who  viewed 
the  sad  spectacle  was  the  sight  of  the 
wounded  helping  wounded;  the  maimed  aid 
ing  the  crushed;  the  shattered  attending  the 
mangled.  Slowly,  every  step  heavy  with 
misery,  every  foot  of  advance  taken  at  the 
expense  of  physical  anguish,  the  wounded 
defiled  down  the  trails  and  roads,  helping 
each  other  find  the  Red  Cross  flag  which 
told  where  aid  and  relief  could  be  had. 

Ambulance  drivers,  hospital  men  and  sur 
geons  were  heroes  that  day.  They  plunged 
into  the  very  thick  of  the  fight  to  carry  men 
struck  by  bullets  to  a  place  of  comparative 


safety.  I  myself  saw  three  hospital  stew 
ards — I  could  not  get  their  names — walk, 
erect  and  slowly,  into  the  direct  line  of  fire 
at  the  "bloody  angle"  of  Friday's  fight,  stoop 
over  fallen  men,  pin  on  the  white  tag  which 
showed  slight  wound,  blue  and  white  which 
marked  more  serious  injuries,  and  the  blood- 
red  tag  which  meant  "urgent  case."  All 
around  these  three  hospital  stewards  soldiers 
were  lying  flat,  ready  to  advance  with  the 
rush;  twigs,  leaves,  stones  and  dirt  struck 
by  the  Mauser  bullets  floated  in  little  clouds; 
death  was  everywhere,  and  officers  were  con 
tinually  urging  their  men  to  keep  down 
under  cover.  But  the  three  men  with  green 
stripes  on  their  trousers  and  a  red  cross  on 
their  arms  lifted  up  the  urgent  cases  and 
carried  them  back  to  the  sunken  road,  where 
they  were  safe  from  further  injury  for  a 
little  while.  A  dozen  times  these  three  un 
named  heroes  entered  that  death  zone,  and 
then  the  16th  infantry  advanced  and  com 
pleted  the  work  of  giving  the  first  help  to  the 
wounded. 

I  mention  this  instance  to  show  the  breed 
of  men  who  are  here  without  arms  and  am 
munition,  incapable  of  firing  a  shot,  whose 
duty  is  such  that  the  wild  enthusiasm  of 
the  moment  cannot  spur  them  to  desperate 
charges  or  gallant  advances,  and  yet  who 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


calmly  and  coolly  walk  hand  in  hand  with 
death  in  the  discharge  of  duty. 

After  a  wounded  soldier  has  had  his  injury 
temporarily  dressed  he  is  sent  back  to  the 
firing  line  if  the  wound  does  not  incapacitate 
him  for  duty,  or  he  is  sent  to  the  field  hos 
pital  for  further  treatment.  Farther  to  the 
rear  is  the  divisional  hospital,  where  the 
wounded  are  sifted  out  and  permanent  dress 
ings  are  put  on.  The  hospital  is  near  Gen. 
Shafter's  headquarters,  on  the  road  leading 
back  to  Siboney,  where  the  general  hospital 
is  located.  Every  wounded  man  who  coulft 
has  been  sent  to  this  hospital.  It  is  a  walk 
or  ride  of  eight  miles.  The  road  is  half 
quagmire  and  the  rest  rough  and  hard.  Over 
this  road  wounded  men  have  crept,  limped 
and  walked,  or  have  been  transported  in 
ambulances  and  springless  army  wagons. 

They  have  been  drenched  by  the  tropical 
downpour  of  water  called  rain;  they  have 
been  chilled  to  the  bone  by  the  cold  of  the 
early  morning;  they  have  gone  twenty-four 
hours  without  food,  while  on  this  "hell's 
boulevard"  (as  the  soldiers  call  it),  and  have 
tasted  the  agonies  of  the  damned.  Some 
one,  somewhere,  is  responsible  for  most  of 
this  useless  suffering.  Wagon  trains,  jerked 
and  yanked  over  rough  mountain  roads  by 
six  mules,  are  not  the  easy-riding,  smooth- 
going  ambulances  which  figure  soothingly  in 


general  orders  and  the  medical  department's 
reports.  Yet  these  big,  lumbering  vehicles, 
designed  to  carry  commissary  supplies,  am 
munition  and  feed,  have  been  packed  with 
suffering  men,  who  were  rattled  and  banged, 
tossed  and  tumbled  over  rocks,  clay  lumps, 
ruts  and  tree  stumps  from  eight  to  twelve 
miles  because  some  one,  somewhere,  figured 
it  out  that  we  would  have  a  "soft  snap" 
down  here,  and  failed  to  provide  enough 
ambulances  for  the  tough  proposition  which 
we  have  run  into.  I  am  quoting  a  soldier, 
who  said:  "We  thought  we  bad  a  soft  snap 
and  we  got  a  tough  proposition." 

The  medical  department's  quality  is  way 
above  par.  The  surgeons,  doctors,  nurses 
and  hospital  attendants  are  of  the  best;  the 
appliances  are  modern;  the  system  and  or 
ganization  are  excellent,  but  the  demand  is 
so  much  greater  than  the  supply  that  it 
seems  as  though  inefficiency  and  disorganiza 
tion  ruled.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  medical 
department  has  done  the  work  of  half  a  dozen 
departments;  otherwise  the  jungle  and  hill 
sides,  roads  and  trails,  fields  and  underbrush 
between  Siboney  and  San  Juan  to-day  wrould 
be  dotted  with  graves  and  figures  of  dying 
men.  As  it  is  the  wounded  have  been  cared 
for,  and  the  percentage  of  deaths  in  the 
hospitals  will  be  astonishingly  low  when  the 
officials  reports  are  made  up. 


THE  DESTRUCTION  OP  CERVERA'S  FLEET. 

BY    HENRY    BARRETT    CHAMBERLIN. 


The  Maine  is  remembered.  Spain's  fleet 
in  these  waters  has  been  annihilated.  Five 
modern  cruisers  and  two  torpedo  boats  are 
battered,  hopeless  wrecks  along  the  coast, 
Admiral  Cervera  is  a  prisoner,  as  are  his  of 
ficers,  600  sailors  who  swore  allegiance  to 
the  house  of  Castile  are  dead,  1,200  more 
have  surrendered  and  nearly  $15,000,000 
worth  of  maritime  property  has  beer,  de 
stroyed.  Our  loss  on  this  day  (July  3)  is  one 
man  killed  on  the  flagship  Brooklyn  and  the 
long,  monotonous  blockade  off  Santiago  de 
Cuba  has  ended  in  cue  of  the  greatest  of 
naval  achievements.  The  unexpected  hap 
pened  when  the  enemy  came  out  of  the  har 
bor.  It  was  met  by  the  expected — the  valor, 
steadiness  and  wonderful  gun  fire  of  the  men 
who  wear  the  colors  of  Uncle  Sam  and  fight 
his  ships.  The  navy  has  simply  obeyed  or 
ders  and  the  flag  which  knows  no  defeat 
floats  proudly  in  the  breeze  on  this  even  of 
the  great  national  holiday. 

Sixty  miles  to  the  westward  lies  the  Cris 
tobal  Colon  on  her  beam  ends;  fifteen  miles 
from  the  harbor  entrance  is  the  wreck  of  the 
Vizcaya,  while  the  Almirante  Oquendo  and 
the  Infanta  Marie'  Theresa,  flagship  of  Cer 
vera,  are  beached  nine  miles  away,  sorry 


reminders  of  once  formidable  cruisers.  The 
Pluton  and  Furor  have  been  demolished, 
evidence  that  "Dick"'  Wainwright,  late  ex 
ecutive  officer  of  the  Maine,  but  now  com 
manding  the  saucy  Gloucester,  did  not  forget 
that  night  in  the  harbor  of  Havana,  while 
keeping  company  with  the  Merrimac,  made 
famous  by  Hobson,  is  the  Reine  Mercedes, 
sunk  in  the  "S"  shaped  channel  of  Santiago 
beyond  the  old  Morro. 

"Two  bells"  had  gone  when  the  New  York, 
flagship  of  Admiral  Sampson,  signaled  "pay 
no  attention  to  the  movements  of  the  com~ 
mander-in-chief,"  and  accompanied  by  the 
torpedo  boat  Ericcson  steamed  eastward 
toward  Siboney,  leaving  the  fleet  in  command 
of  Commodore  Schley.  THE  RECORD'S  dis 
patch  boat  Hercules  started  after,  but  be 
cause  of  some  happy  intuition  it  was  decided 
to  stay  with  the  blockading  squadron,  and  so 
changing  course  steamed  toward  the  harbor 
in  time  to  meet  the  Spaniards  coming  out, 
witness  the  opening  of  the  engagement  by 
Ships  and  land  batteries  and  follow  the  fight 
to  the  finishing  point  on  the  firing  line,  or 
rather  between  the  opposing  forces. 

It  was  just  9:35  o'clock  in  the  morning 
when  the  Infanta  Marie  Theresa  cleared  the 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


ADMIRAL    W.    T.    SAMPSON,    COMMANDING    THE    NORTH    ATLANTIC    SQUADRON. 


harbor,  fired  her  forward  battery  and  started 
'to  the  west.  Our  ships  were  bunched  some 
distance  to  the  west  of  the  harbor  entrance 
and  the  Sunday  inspections  were  in  progress 
as  the  land  batteries  opened.  Almost  in 
stantly  came  the  signal  from  the  Brooklyn. 
"Clear  ship  for  action,"  and  the  buglers  sang 
the  thrilling  call  which  sends  brave  men  to 
quarters  where  is  gained  ever-living  fame  or 
heroic  death,  and  the  fight  was  on. 

Into  the  open  sea,  their  big  guns  playing 
under  the  turtle-backed  turrets,  rushed  the 
Marie  Theresa,  Colon,  Vizcaya  and  Oquendo. 
Coming  to  meet  them,  slowly  at  first,  but 
with  "bones  in  their  teeth,"  and  they  gained 


rpeed  and  fairly  leaped  to  accept  the  chal 
lenge,  were  the  Brooklyn,  Oregon,  Iowa, 
Texas  and  Indiana.  The  converted  yacht 
Vixen  was  ready  for  any  emergency,  and  the 
Gloucester  cleared  for  the  fight  which  will 
give  her  and  her  commander  worthy  mention 
in  American  history  when  the  story  of  the 
day's  doings  shall  have  become  a  part  of  the 
national  record. 

Four  great  battleships  began  to  rain  a 
terrible  tonnage  of  twelve  and  thirteen  inch 
shells,  the  eight-inch  ammunition  of  the 
Brooklyn  shrieked  and  wailed  and  howled 
as  it  flew  on  its  awful  course  of  destruction, 
the  starboard  side  of  Commodore  Schley's 


68 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


SPANISH   WARSHIP   INFANTA    MARIA   TERESA. 


flagship  was  a  continuous  line  of  flame  as 
secondary  batteries  and  rapid-fire  guns  spit 
their  murderous  contents  with  such  terrible 
rapidity  that  the  heavy  smoke  from  the 
frightful  broadsides  seemed  to  be  burned  up 
in  the  dreadful  volume  of  fire  as  though  it 
was  the  purpose  to  consume  the  smoke  in 
order  that  its  density  might  not  interfere 
with  precision  of  aim. 

As  the  great  ships  of  the  contestants  raced 
away  to  the  west,  pounding  at  each  other 
as  ships  have  never  pounded  before,  the 
sea  churned  into  immense  geysers  as  the 
projectiles  plunged  into  the  water,  the  sky 
darkened  by  smoke,  the  atmosphere  heavy 
with  saltpeter,  out  from  the  harbor  steamed 
the  torpedo  boats  Pluton  and  Furor.  The 
Gloucester  alone  was  on  guard.  Her  guns 
seemingly  too  heavy  for  her,  the  chances 
were  favorable  to  the  escape  of  the  long, 
low  black  craft  as  they  sped  toward  the  yacht 
whose  unprotected  sides  and  decks  appeared 
to  make  her  easy  prey.  . 

It  was  10:02  by  the  clock  in  the  pilot  house 
of  the  Hercules  when  Wainwright  "rung  up" 
and  started  for  his  adversaries.  Before  his 
intention  was  understood  by  the  enemy  he 
was  in  between  the  boats,  starboard  and  port 
broadsides  playing  furiously,  while  the  Colt 
machine  guns  were  swung  so  as  to  bring 
their  continuous  discharge  of  missiles  upon 
the  decks  of  the  enemy.  For  ten  minutes  a 
running  fight  was  kept  up,  during  which 
time  the  Spaniards  made  half  a  dozen  inef 


fectual  attempts  to  torpedo  the  Gloucester. 
The  shells  from  the  land  batteries  fell  all 
about,  heavy,  black  and  gray  clouds  of 
smoke  hung  low  on  the  decks,  spra-y  cover 
ing  everything  as  the  projectiles  exploded  in 
the  seas  and  sent  up  great  columns  of  water 
on  all  sides.  At  10:25  the  enemy  was  silenced 
and  had  been  driven  on  the  rocks.  At  10:35 
one  torpedo  boat  exploded  and  sunk,  while 
the  magazine  of  the  other  blew  up  at  11:02. 
In  one  hour  Wainwright  completed  his  work 
and  furnished  proof  that  his  memory  was 
good.  He  had  remembered  the  Maine. 

With  the  giants  of  the  opposing  squadrons 
the  battle,  though  comparatively  short,  was 
furious  throughout.  Steaming  to  the  west, 
Commodore  Schley  had  seen  to  it  that  the 
Brooklyn's  mark  was  indelibly  stamped  on 
every  cruiser  of  Spain.  The  flagship  alone 
had  five-inch  guns,  and  the  scars  of  their 
projectiles  on  Spanish  armor  plates  indicate 
how  well  they  were  aimed.  Leaving  the 
Oquendo  and  Maria  Theresa  to  be  handled 
by  the  battleships,  he  sent  the  Brooklyn 
speeding  toward  the  Vizcaya.  Closing  in  the 
Brooklyn  started  halt  a  dozen  eight-inch 
shells  toward  the  ship,  which  was  rated  her 
superior  by  some,  following  them  with  tons 
of  metal  from  five  and  six  inchers  and  one- 
pounders.  Half  a  ton  of  steel  a  minute  was 
hammered  against  the  Vizcaya's  sides,  the 
Spanish  gunners,  unable  to  withstand  the 
terrible  fire,  were  driven  from  their  pieces, 
and  an  evident  attempt  to  ram  the  Brooklyn 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


89 


SPANISH    ARMORED    CRUISER    ALMIRANTE    OQUEXDO. 


proved  futile.  The  Oregon  came  on  the 
scene  early,  adding  to  the  punishment  which 
proved  to  be  so  destructive  that  the  Spanish 
colors  were  lowered  shortly  after  11  o'clock. 

From  the  wrecked  and  helpless  Vizcaya 
the  Brooklyn  sped  on  toward  the  Colon, 
which  was  making  a  desperate  effort  to 
escape  down  the  coast.  The  chase  was  astern 
and  the  chances  appeared  to  be  in  favor  of 
the  Spaniard.  Skillful  maneuvering,  how 
ever,  and  the  loyal,  energetic  work  of  the 
stokers  enabled  the  flagship  to  overtake  the 
enemy,  which  surrendered  some  sixty  miles 
beyond  the  starting  point,  at  about  the  place 
where  the  never-to-be-forgotten  Virginius 
tried  to  land  its  expedition. 

While  the  Brooklyn  and  Oregon  were  pur 
suing  the  Vizcaya  and  Colon,  "Fighting  Bob" 
Evans  and  good  "Jack"  Philip  were  busy. 
The  Iowa,  Texas  and  Indiana,  slower  than 
the  cruiser  commanded  by  Cook  or  Clark's 
speedy  battleship,  devoted  their  attention  to 
rounding  up  the  Oquendo  and  Maria  Teresa. 
Nine  miles  west  of  the  harbor  they  encircled 
the  flying  cruisers.  Outclassed  from  the  start 
the  Spaniards  fought  like  demons.  Brave 
men  were  serving  the  guns,  and  had  their 
aim  been  as  effective  as  their  courage  was 
sublime,  some  of  our  men  might  have  missed 
their  mess  numbers  and  a  ship  or  two  charged 
to  the  price  paid  for  liberty. 


At  10:15  this  particular  part  of  the  battle 
started  in  vigorous  fashion,  the  enemy  at 
tempting  to  turn  about  and  retreat  to  the 
harbor.  The  fighting  was  fierce  until  10:40, 
when  both  ships  of  the  enemy  were  set  on 
fire  by  shells  from  our  ships,  driven  ashore 
and  wrecked.  White  flags  were  displayed  ten 
minutes  later.  Spanish  sailors  from  all  the 
ships  attempted  to  swim  ashore,  and  some 
of  them  reached  the  land.  The  majority  of 
the  officers,  including  the  Spanish  Admiral 
Cervera,  were  taken  prisoners,  together  with 
1,200  sailors.  Six  hundred  of  the  enemy  were 
killed. 

When  the  fight  began  the  New  York  was 
bound  eastward.  She  put  about  when  ten 
miles  away  and  returned  to  the  scene,  al 
though  not  in  time  to  participate  in  the 
battle.  Admiral  Sampson  reached  the  Brook 
lyn  just  as  Commodore  Schley  signaled  that 
the  victory  had  been  won,  and  soon  after 
sent  a  dispatch  boat  to  Guantanamo  to  file 
the  first  official  bulletin  of  the  event.  Early 
in  the  afternoon  the  ammunition  ship  Reso 
lute  signaled  that  another  Spanish  battleshi.j 
had  appeared,  information  which  caused 
some  alarm.  The  fighting  ships  were  away  to 
the  west  or  in  the  harbor  of  Guantanamo, 
while  the  fleet  of  transports  off  Siboney  was 
unprotected.  Many  of  them  put  to  sea  and 
steered  a  course  to  the  south  under  full 


90 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


SPANISH    MAN-OF-WAR    CRISTOBAL   COLON. 


steam,  but  the  excitement  was  allayed  when 
it  was  found  that  the  supposed  enemy  was 
none  other  than  the  Austrian  battleship 
Maria  Teresa  cruising  in  these  waters  with 
out  hostile  intent. 

It  was  the  fortune  of  war  that  the  Hercules 
should  be  the  only  newspaper  dispatch  boat 
on  the  fighting  line  to  witness  the  engage 
ment  from  beginning  to  end,  and  then  start 


with  the  story  to  a  cable  station  before  other 
dispatch  boats  were  apprised  of  the  battle. 
In  writing  this  account  I  fully  appreciate  the 
fact  that  any  other  correspondent  in  these 
waters  would  have  taken  the  same  chances, 
but  it  so  happens  that  no  other  correspondent 
did,  because  the  Hercules  was  alone  on  the 
scene  when  the  fight  began  and  during  its 
continuance. 


AFTER    DEWEY'S    VICTORY. 

BY  JOHN  T.   McCUTCHEON. 


Admiral  Dewey  is  receiving  hundreds  of 
letters,  bales  of  newspaper  clippings,  invita 
tions  to  "Dewey  days,"  copies  of  Dewey  songs 
and  Dewey  poetry,  and  a  good  many  cable 
grams.  There  are  many  postcards  and  a  great 
mass  of  short  notes,  all  very  congratulatory 
and  all  very  enthusiastic.  Some  nominate 
him  for  president  in  1900  and  others  con 
tribute  equally  glowing  prophecies  for  the  fu 
ture.  One  man  writes:  "Dewey,  you  are  a 

peach.     I'll  stick  to  you  till freezes  over 

and  then  I'll  stick  to  you  on  the  ice."  Another 
advises  him  to  keep  his  health  until  1900. 
A  piece  of  poetry  has  come  from  the  Topeka 
Capital  which  starts  out  "Dewey  was  the 
morning,  and  Dewey  was  the  man,"  and  fol 
lows  this  brilliant  line  with  others  of  the 
same  sort.  The  song  "What  Did  Dewey  Do 
to  Them?"  has  arrived,  and  if  the  music 
comes  the  song  ought  to  have  a  good  run 
out  here  in  Manila  bay.  The  other  versions. 
"How  Did  Dewey  Do  It?"  and  "Dewey's  Duty 
Done,"  have  not  made  their  appearance,  but 
they  are  undoubtedly  on  the  way.  A  cartoon 
printed  by  a  San  Francisco  paper,  entitled 
"Dewey  smoke?  Yes,  Manilas,"  amused  the 
admiral  a  good  deal.  Every  mail  brings  new 


evidences  of  the  popular  enthusiasm  that  has 
sprung  up  in  America  over  him. 

What  pleased  him  more  than  anything  else 
.was  an  account  of  how  his  son  received  the 
news  of  the  great  victory.  Capt.  Mahan's 
statement  'that  the  battle  of  Manila  bay  was 
the  most  wonderful  ever  recorded  in  history 
was  particularly  gratifying  to  him  also,  com 
ing  as  it  does  from  such  an  eminent  naval 
authority. 

Through  all  this  bombardment  of  compli 
ments  and  congratulations  the  admiral  has 
not  changed  in  'the  least,  or  indicated  by  his 
manner  that  the  tremendous  hit  he  had  made 
is  affecting  him  other  than  pleasantly.  He 
said  this  afternoon  that  while  the  battle  was 
going  on  he  didn't  feel  that  he  was  doing 
anything  wonderful.  The  most  trying  time 
was  the  night  trip  past  Corregidor,  for  there 
was  then  no  way  of  knowing  just  where  the 
Spanish  were  or  how  they  would  strike.  On 
the  morning  of  May  1,  when  he  could  see 
the  Spanish,  he  felt  cheerful  and  pleasant. 
The  work  of  leading  his  six  ships  in  and 
cleaning  out  everything  in  sight  was  a  detail 
which  at  the  time  did  not  seem  so  impressive. 

In   years    to   come,    if   the   fond    hopes    of 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


91 


the  Filipinos  are  to  be  realized,  the  12th  of 
June  will  be  an  occasion  of  rejoicing  and 
jubilee.  It  will  be  to  the  natives  of  these 
islands  what  the  Fourth  of  July  is  to  the 
Americans.  The  declaration  of  independ 
ence  will  be  read  to  the  school  children, 
every  house  will  be  gay  with  Filipino  flags, 
and  the  sounds  of  parading  bands  will  share 
the  honors  with  the  noisy  firecracker  and 
the  soaring  skyrocket.  It  will  become  such 
an  institution  that  the  daily  papers  will  speak 
familiarly  of  it  as  the  "Gloribus  Twelfth," 
and  on  the  morning  of  the  13th  there  will 
be  a  great  deal  of  fire  news. 

On  the  afternoon  of  June  12  the  formation 
of  a  provisional  government  was  officially 
proclaimed  in  Old  Cavite.  A  large  crowd 
of  natives,  numbering  between  five  and  six 
thousand,  were  gathered  in  the  wide  streets 
of  the  village,  and  the  principal  avenue  was 
gay  with  triumphal  arches.  Hastily  ex 
temporized  flags  of  the  country  were  liberally 
displayed  from  the  windows  and  on  the 
housetops,  and  a  band  of  music  enlivened  the 
eventful  occasion.  Delegates  from  the  eight 
provinces  of  Luzon  island  were  present  to 
represent  the  Filipinos  of  those  districts. 
Nearly  a  thousand  insurgent  soldiers  were 
drawn  up  in  long  columns  near  the  old  church 
and  the  presence  of  these  added  a  touch  of 
military  impressiveness  to  the  scene.  A 
stand  had  been  erected  from  which  the  dif 
ferent  addresses  were  made,  and  promi 
nent  leaders  of  the  movement  were  on  hand 
to  add  the  necessary  oratory  to  the  occasion. 

A  declaration  of  independence  was  read 
and  Gen.  Emilio  Aguinaldo  was  elected  pres 
ident  of  the  new  republic.  Nearly  all  the 
official  addresses  were  made  in  two  lan 
guages,  Spanish  and  Tagala,  and  there  was 
a  generous  sprinkling  of  applause  during 
their  delivery.  The  general  was  not  pres 
ent  at  the  time.  It  was  not  considered  wise 
to  expose  him  to  the  possibility  of  being  as 
sassinated,  and  so  he  remained  in  his  head 
quarters  in  Cavite.  Col.  Johnson,  an  Ameri 
can  army  officer,  who  is  now  in  command 
of  the  ordnance  of  the  insurgent  forces,  was 
greeted  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm.  He 
was  borne  aloft  on  the  shoulders  of  demon 
strative  natives,  and  on  account  of  his  na 
tionality  was  taken  to  symbolize  the  co- 
.operation  of  the  United  States  in  the  new 
movement  of  independence.  Marian  Ito 
Trias  was  elected  vice-president,  and  Bal- 
inero  Aguinaldo  was  proclaimed  minister  of 
finance.  Daniel  Pirondo  was  made  minister 
of  war.  During  the  forenoon  Gen.  Aguin 
aldo  held  a  reception  at  Cavite  to  the  dele 
gates  of  the  provinces  and  to  prominent  of 
ficers  of  his  army. 

The  insurgent  operations  are  still  being 
carried  on  with  the  greatest  vigor  and  with 
unvaried  success.  San  Fernando  and  Maca- 
baebe,  in  Pampangas  province,  has  been 
captured  after  a  long  and  obstinate  resist 


ance.  Gen.  Ricardo  Monet,  one  of  the  best 
fighters  on  the  Spanish  side,  was  killed. 
Forty  officers  and  soldiers  of  his  force  were 
also  killed  and  between  1,000  and  1,200  cap 
tured.  The  insurgent  loss  was  less  and  has 
not  been  given  out  at  Aguinaldo's  head 
quarters.  The  wife  and  children  of  Gen. 
Monet  were  taken  prisoners.  This  decisive 
fight  results  in  the  absolute  overthrow  of  all 
the  Spanish  force  in  that  province  and  its 
complete  acquisition  by  the  insurgents. 
Nine  hundred  of  the  captured  prisoners  will 
be  brought  to  Cavite  this  week. 

The  subjection  of  the  Spaniards  in  Pam 
pangas  province  has  taken  nearly  three 
weeks  of  hard  fighting.  The  insurgents 
under  command  of  Maximo  Hisson  defeated 
the  Spanish  forces  at  Angeles  and  Bacolor 
and  finally  surrounded  them  in  the  two  towns 
of  San  Fernando  and  Macabaebe.  The  latter 
place  was  assailed  so  vigorously  that  the 
force  attacked  attempted  to  join  the  other 
force  in  San  Fernando.  The  decisive  battle 
took  place  on  Wednesday,  the  15th  inst.,  on 
the  road  between  these  two  places. 

The  wife  and  five  children  of  Gov.-Gen. 
Augusti  were  captured  near  Macabaebe. 
They  will  be  brought  to  Cavite  and  be  de 
tained.  Vice-Admiral  Vcm  Diederichs,  com 
manding  the  German  fleet,  has  sent  a  re 
quest  that  the  governor-general's  wife  and 
children  be  freed.  The  request  is  unofficial. 
Gen.  Aguinaldo  has  refused  to  grant  this,  and 
it  is  doubtful  whether  he  could  do  so  if  he 
desired. 

The  insurgents  feel  that  under  the  circum 
stances  there  will  be  a  cessation  of  Spanish 
cruelty  to  insurgent  prisoners  of  war.  Gov.- 
Gen.  Augusti  would  hesitate  to  inflame  the 
Filipinos  by  unnecessary  cruelty  so  long  as 
the  fate  of  his  wife  and  children  rests  with 
the  insurgent  leader.  Gen.  Aguinaldo  says 
that  the  kindest  treatment  will  be  accorded 
these  prisoners,  and  justifies  himself  in  de 
taining  them  by  the  thought  that  the  Span 
iards  will  be  more  merciful  to  Filipinos  pris 
oners  hereafter.  He  had  sent  word  on  more 
than  one  occasion  that  he  would  kill  a  Span 
ish  officer  for  every  insurgent  prisoner  exe 
cuted  by  the  Spaniards  in  Manila,  but  this 
threat  has  not  been  effective.  Sympathizers 
with  the  rebels  have  been  executed  in  Manila 
with  hardly  any  provocation.  The  uncle  of 
Mr.  Arivelo,  one  of  Aguinaldo's  staff,  was 
shot  in  Tondo  within  the  last  week,  and  as 
a  consequence  the  feeling  against  the  Span 
iards  is  very  bitter  at  the  insurgent  head 
quarters. 

On  the  evening  of  June  20  the  insurgents 
succeeded  in  taking  some  trenches  near 
Malate.  This  position  has  been  assailed  for 
several  days,  and  as  it  commands  the  road 
and  approaches  to  the  fort  it  is  of  great 
importance.  It  was  given  out  that  all  the 
insurgent  force  would  attack  Tondo,  a  suburb 
of  Manila,  on  the  same  day  and  would  be  met 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


PLAN   OF   THE  CITY   OF   MANILA. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


93 


by  4,000  Spanish  troops.  This  engagement 
was  not  fought,  and  has  probably  been  de 
ferred  until  later. 

Gen.  Aguinaldo  has  removed  his  headquar 
ters  from  where  he  first  established  them  to 
larger  and  more  commodious  ones.  The  build 
ing  he  now  occupies  was  formerly  the  official 
residence  of  the  governor  of  Cavite.  It  is  a 
beautiful  place,  with  an  immense  courtyard. 
When  the  governor  occupied  it  Aguinaldo 
was  engaged  in  a  bushwhacking  warfare 
against  Spain  out  in  the  country  back  of 
Cavite.  The  conditions  are  now  reversed. 
The  governor,  Brig. -Gen.  Penas,  is  a  prisoner 
only  a  few  doors  from  where  the  insurgent 
headquarters  are,  while  the  former  rebel 
leader  sits  in  the  governor's  palace,  sur 
rounded  by  his  staff  and  followers.  When  I 
visited  the  new  headquarters  yesterday  there 
were  twenty  or  thirty  officers  there  who  had 
just  come  from  Hongkong  to  engage  in  the 
revolution.  These  include  many  of  those  who 
were  paid  by  Spain  to  lay  down  their  arms 
and  leave  the  Philippines  some  months  ago. 
Forty-two  men  came  down  on  the  Kwang 
Loi  last  Saturday  and  will  at  once  be  as 
signed  to  different  posts  at  the  front  or  on 
Aguinaldo's  personal  staff.  It  is  expected 
that  internal  dissensions  will  result  from  the 
introduction  of  these  newly  arrived  insur 
gents,  for  among  some  of  the  more  prominent 
ones  a  feeling  of  jealousy  and  rivalry  toward 
Aguinaldo  is  said  to  exist.  The  chief  concern 
of  many  of  them  is  what  will  become  of  the 
insurgent  cause  if  America  decides  to  hold 
the  Philippines.  On  this  question  Gen.  Agui 
naldo  has  been  absolutely  silent,  but  his  cau 
tion  is  not  observed  by  some  of  his  followers. 

The  governor-general  at  Manila  refuses  to 
treat  with  Aguinaldo  in  any  way  or  ac 
knowledge  his  leadership  of  the  insurgents. 
An  instance  of  his  pride  and  haughtiness  was 
shown  last  Saturday.  He  wished  to  have  the 
wounded  Spaniards  in  Cavite  removed  to 
Manila,  but  he  did  not  wish  to  be  put  in  the 
position  of  asking  a  favor  of  Aguinaldo.  So 
he  got  the  British  consul  at  Manila  to  make 
the  request  in  his  own  name,  and  sent  three 
surgeons  under  a  Red  Cross  flag  and  witn 
this  order  to  Cavite. 

Two  steam  launches  towing  two  barges 
came  from  Manila  to  Cavite  last  Sunday. 
The  Spanish  doctors  in  charge  of  the  mission 
were  Don  Juan  Domingues  Borrajo,  Don 
Jose  Balderrama  and  Don  Luis  Ledesma. 
Their  crews  were  Spanish,  and  natives  from 
Manila.  When  the  surgeons  presented  the 
letter  from  the  British  consul,  Aguinaldo  re 
fused  to  consider  it.  He  felt  that  such  a  re 
quest  should  come  from  some  one  in  Spanish 
authority,  and  realized  the  motives  that 
actuated  the  governor  in  refusing  to  give 
the  mission  an  official  character.  He  finally 
agreed,  however,  after  a  long  discussion,  to 
send  the  wounded  Spaniards  to  Manila.  One 
hundred  and  eighty-five  of  these  were  placed 
on  the  barges  and  preparations  were  made  to 


return  to  Manila.  It  was  then  discovered 
that  all  the  Spanish  and  native  crews  had 
deserted,  probably  with  the  intention  of  join 
ing  the  insurgents.  They  had  had  enough  of 
Manila,  for  the  suffering  in  the  city  has  be 
come  extreme  since  the  rebels  have  sur 
rounded  the  city.  The  Spanish  doctors  were 
obliged  to  return  to  Manila  without  their 
crews.  It  was  further  noticed  that  only  the 
most  desperately  wounded  were  allowed  to 
be  taken,  and  those  who  gave  promise  of  an 
early  recovery  were  held  in  Cavite. 

On  June  9  the  governor  of  Batangas  was 
captured.  At  the  same  time  Col.  Blasques 
and  one  commandant,  39  officers  and  500  sol 
diers  laid  down  their  arms  to  the  Filipinos. 
This  surrender  is  remarkable  from  the  fact 
that  only  240  insurgents,  under  Col.  Eluterio 
Malasigan,  effected  the  capture.  Three  hun 
dred  and  thirty-nine  of  these  prisoners  were 
transported  to  Cavite  on  the  rebel  steamers 
Bulusan  and  Faleero,  and  are  now  impris 
oned  here. 

In  Pampanga  there  was  a  good  deal  of 
fighting.  The  Spanish  force  of  300  men  was 
driven  from  Angeles  and  Bacolor,  and  re 
treated  to  San  Fernando  and  Macabaebe. 
When  they  left  Bacolor  they  burned  the 
town.  At  Angeles  the  Spaniards  placed 
women  and  small  children  in  front  of  their 
ranks  to  prevent  the  insurgents  firing  on 
them,  but  they  were  eventually  routed.  In 
all  the  operations  in  this  district  there  have 
been  only  200  insurgents  engaged.  The  com 
mander  of  this  force  is  Col.  Maximo  Hisson. 

According  to  Gen.  Aguinaldo's  statement 
on  June  14  there  were  6,500  insurgents  under 
his  command.  Of  this  number  6,000  were 
armed  with  rifles  and  500  with  machetes. 
Nearly  4,000  are  now  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Manila,  and  all  the  fighting  is  converging  to 
that  point.  The  city,  as  stated  in  a  recent 
dispatch,  is  now  practically  surrounded,  and 
very  little,  if  any,  food  is  getting  through 
their  ranks  and  reaching  the  people  in  Ma 
nila.  On  the  13th  the  insurgents  arrived 
at  Caloocan,  a  suburb  of  the  city,  and  at 
tacked  it.  This  division  of  Aguinaldo's  force 
numbers  300  men,  and  on  the  day  previous 
to  the  attack  on  Caloocan  they  had  captured 
the  three  towns  of  Tinangeros,  Malibon  and 
San  Jose  de  Navatos. 

The  insurgents'  force  around  Manila  and 
the  approaches  to  it  number  nearly  4,000 
men.  Gen.  Aguinaldo  on  June  14  gave  a 
list  of  towns  where  his  troops  are  stationed, 
with  the  number  of  men  at  each  place. 
Those  mentioned  in  the  first  section  are  sit 
uated  around  the  city  of  Manila,  the  dis 
tances  varying  from  two  to  six  miles: 

Novaliches,   100  men   armed. 
Mariquina,   50. 
San  Felipe  de  Neri.   200. 
Pasig   and   Pateros.    200. 

Pineda.   300  men   and  two  field  pieces.     It  is  this 
last  detachment  that  has  been  assailing  Malate. 
San   Petro   Macati,   200. 

On  the  southern  and  southeastern  ap- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


EFFECTS    OF    THE    BOMBARDMENT    OF    CAVITE    ARSENAL    AS    SEEN    IN    ONE    OF    THE 

AMMUNITION    ROOMS. 


preaches  to  Manila  the  troops  are  disposed 
as  follows: 

Malibay.   200. 

Paranaque,    100. 

Las  Pinas,   100. 

Bakor,   500. 

Imus,   400. 

Old    Cavite.    200. 

San  Francisco  de  Malabon,  400. 

In  addition  to  the  insurgents  included  in 


this  list  there  are  between  2,000  and  3,000 
operating  in  the  provinces  in  other  sections 
of  the  island. 

The  prison  life  of  the  Spanish  soldiers  now 
confined  in  Cavite  is  not  a  hard  one.  They 
are  quartered  in  clean,  commodious  barracks 
and  have  an  ample  allotment  of  rations. 
They  have  been  allowed  to  keep  what  money 
they  had  and  are  permitted  to  buy  anything 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


95 


to  eat  that  they  care  to.  Little  fruit  shops 
have  sprung  up  all  along  before  the  prison 
windows,  and  the  natives  do  a  flourishing 
business  in  selling  chickens,  tobacco  and  fruit 
to  the  prisoners.  The  Spaniards  feel  tolerably 
sure  that  so  long  as  no  attempt  to  escape  is 
made  they  will  not  be  harmed. 

The  quarters  occupied  by  these  men  are 
very  different  from  the  ones  intended  for  the 
Americans.  It  was  confidently  expected  by 
the  Spaniards  that  they  would  be  -victorious. 
Preparations  were  'made  for  the  reception  of 
prisoners.  It  was  arranged  that  these  should 
be  placed  in  a  series  of  dungeons  under  the 
outer  walls.  These  dungeons  are  built  of 
solid  rock,  with  arched  ceilings,  and  except 
for  a  small  window  on  the  water  front  no 
light  whatever  enters.  They  are  damp  and 
ill-smelling.  On  the  walls  are  large  spiders, 
which  give  a  sharp  realization  of  the  horror 
of  being  imprisoned  in  one  of  these  dungeons. 
I  saw  one  spider  that  was  at  least  eight 
inches  across  from  tip  to  tip  of  its  legs.  The 
windows  are  double-barred,  and  admit  hardly 
any  light  on  account  of  the  thickness  of  the 
walls.  Little  pools  of  stagnant  water  lie  in 
scattered  patches  on  the  stone  flags.  A 
wooden  bench  six  feet  wide  extends  along  the 
side  of  the  room,  and  is  meant  to  afford  sleep 
ing  accommodation.  It  was  in  such  a  place 
as  this  that  sixty  insurgent  prisoners  died  in 
one  night  at  Manila  during  the  last  revolu 
tion. 

Two  topics  are  now  absorbing  all  the  curi 
osity  and  gossip  on  the  American  ships.  One 
is  the  arrival  of  the  Charleston  and  the 
troopships  from  San  Francisco.  They  are 
expected  every  day,  and  unless  heavy  weather 
delayed  them  on  the  Pacific  they  will  be 
anchored  off  Cavite  within  a  week.  The 
other  topic  is  the  gradual  concentration  of  a 
powerful  German  fleet  here  in  Manila  bay. 
Five  German  warships  and  one  provision  ship 
are  now  here.  Two  more  of  their  cruisers 
are  expected  on  Thursday,  at  which  time 
seven  ships  out  of  eight  that  Germany  now 
has  in  the  far  east  will  be  in  Manila  bay. 
Vice-Admiral  Von  Diederichs,  who  com 
mands  the  Asiatic  squadron,  is  already  here, 
and  Prince  Henry  is  expected  on  the  Deutsch- 
land  on  Thursday.  The  significance  of  this 
demonstration  has  created  a  good  deal  of 
speculation  and  concern. 

When  it  is  considered  that  Germany, 
Austria  and  Portugal  delayed  their  expres 
sions  of  neutrality  to  an  alarming  limit,  the 
massing  of  German  ships  here  at  this  critical 
time  is  regarded  as  being  significant.  Ac 
cording  to  an  unwritten  law  of  international 
courtesy  it  is  unusual  for  more  than  two  or 
three  ships  of  a  foreign  power  to  gather  in 
a  blockaded  port.  The  German  interests  in 
Manila  are  not  so  extensive  as  to  require  a 
great  force  to  protect  them.  It  is  equally 
improbable  that  the  Germans  are  here  merely 
to  witness  the  last  act  of  Admiral  Dewey's 
brilliant  tragedy.  The  theory  of  curiosity 


could  hardly  justify  them  in  leaving  Kiou- 
Chou  at  a  time  when  the  Russian  and  Eng 
lish  relations  are  so  strained. 

Vice-Admiral  Von  Diederichs  says  Germany 
is  making  a  demonstration  here  in  Manila 
bay  for  the  purpose  of  benefiting  the  trade 
relations  between  Manila  and  his  own  coun 
try.  The  exact  connection  between  cause 
and  effect  in  this  instance  is  somewhat  ob 
scure. 

The  Spaniards  in  Manila,  according  to  the 
Diario  de  Manila,  look  on  the  Germans  as 
being  their  friends  and  sympathizers,  and 
seem  to  regard  the  advent  of  Germany's  fleet 
as  encouragement  to  Spanish  interests.  The 
Germans  have  saluted  the  Spanish  flag  on 
several  .occasions  since  Admiral  Dewey  has 
established  his  blockade.  This  is  either  an 
evidence  of  friendliness  to  Spain  or  an  exhi- 


INTERIOR  OF  THE  FORT  AT  MALATE,  SHOW 
ING  WHERE  AN  AMERICAN  SHELL  EX 
PLODED. 

bition  of  great  indifference  to  propriety,  for- 
all  foreign  Sfrips  in  a  blockaded  port  are  al 
lowed  to  enter  and  remain  through  the  suf 
ferance  and  courtesy  of  the  admiral  com 
manding  the  blockading  fleet.  Neither  the 
English  nor  French  have  saluted  the  Spanish 
flag,  and  only  in  one  instance  did  the  Japa 
nese  salute  it. 

The  relations  between  Admiral  Dewey  and 
Admiral  Von  Diederichs,  so  far  as  known, 
have  been  very  friendly.  Social  calls  have 
been  exchanged,  salutes  have  been  given  and 
returned,  and  the  American  admiral  has  ex 
tended  every  courtesy  possible.  When  the 
Kaiser  arrived  three  days  since  she  anchored 
near  the  Olympia  until  noon  on  Sunday.  One 
of  the  petty  officers  had  died  on  the  trip 
down  and  it  was  arranged  that  the  body 


96 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


should  be  taken  to  the  catholic  cemetery  in 
San  Roque  for  burial.  The  officer  was  a  vet 
eran  of  the  Franco-Prussian  war,  and  the 
funeral  ceremonies  were  very  impressive. 
All  the  German  and  American  flags  were 
lowered  to  half-mast  during  the  morning. 
A  German  launch  towed  three  pulling  boats 
containing  the  funeral  party  to  the  landing 
at  Cavite,  and  from  there  the  body  was 
borne  by  pall-bearers  to  the  cemetery,  two 
miles  away  on  the  outskirts  of  San  Roque. 
An  escort  of  German  sailors  followed  the 
casket  as  it  was  carried  to  the  burial  place, 
and  fired  a  salute  of  three  volleys  as  the 
body  was  committed  to  the  grave. 

After  the  ceremonies  at  the  cemetery  the 
Germans  returned  to  the  Kaiser.  Directly 
afterward  the  ship  steamed  over  and  joined 
the  rest  of  the  fleet  off  Manila. 

It  is  known  that  the  German  emperor  is 
greatly  interested  in  the  war  now  being  car 
ried  on,  and  is  probably  anxious  to  have  his 
officers  obtain  as  much  experience  as  pos 
sible  during  the  operations  at  Manila.  He 
is  having  them  take  photographs  of  the 
wrecks  here  and  has  instructed  his  repre 
sentatives  to  forward  him  personal  reports 
in  addition  to  the  official  ones  they  are  re 
quired  to  send. 

While  the  German  officers  have  been  ac 
corded  the  friendliest  treatment  on  shore, 
the  English  officers  have  been  treated  with 
much  less  regard.  Two  Englishmen  were 
insulted  by  some  Spanish  officers,  and  the 
former  immediately  complained  to  Gov.- 
Gen.  Augusti.  As  a  result  the  Spanish  of 
ficers  were  reprimanded,  and  it  is  said  with 
doubtful  veracity  that  the  chief  offender  was 
given  a  term  of  imprisonment  as  punishment. 

Another  incident  relating  to  the  attitude 
of  the  Spanish  toward  the  English  occurred 
a  few  days  since.  A  steam  launch  flying  the 
insurgent  flag  stopped  at  the  English  man- 
of-war  Immortalite  and  one  of  the  insurgents 
went  aboard.  This  was  taken  by  the  Span 
iards  as  implying  a  recognition  of  the  insur 
gent  flag.  A  protest,  or  rather  an  inquiry, 
was  sent  to  Capt.  Chichester  asking  why  he 
.allowed  the  launch  flying  a  rebel  flag  to 
come  alongside.  The  captain  sent  word  back 
that  he  knew  his  business,  and'  if  any  in 
formation  was  desired  explaining  why  the 
insurgent  flag  was  flying  in  Manila  bay  it 
could  be  obtained  from  Admiral  Dewey. 

The  fact  that  American  interests  in  Manila 
are  being  attended  to  by  the  British  consul, 
Mr.  Rawson  Walker,  and  all  communications 
between  the  American  fleet  and  the  Spanish 
authorities  have  been  conducted  through  the 


same  channel,  probably  has  given  the  Span 
ish  the  impression  that  the  English  are  par 
ticularly  friendly  to  America.  The  further 
fact  that  there  have  been  frequent  inter 
changes  of  courtesy  regarding  the  taking  of 
dispatches  to  Hongkong  might  imply  that  an 
understanding  existed.  This,  however,  be 
sides  indicaung  a  friendly  spirit,  lias  no  sig 
nificance.  The  same  invitation  to  carry  mail 
has  been  extended  by  every  foreign  ship  that 
has  gone  out  of  the  bay. 

Early  yesterday  morning  Admiral  Dewey'a 
white  launch  left  the  flagship  and  started 
toward  Manila.  Flag  Lieutenant  Brumby  was 
on  board  and  had  been  commissioned  by 
the  admiral  to  visit  the  English  ship  Im 
mortalite.  The  launch  steamed  alongside 
the  ship  and  Lieut.  Brumby  mounted  the 
gangway  and  disappeared  within  the  vessel. 
Very  soon  after  a  launch  flying  a  red  and 
yellow  flag  was  seen  leaving  the  river  at 
Manila,  and  was  thought  to  be  steaming 
toward  where  the  Immortalite  lay.  From 
the  Olympia,  the  flag  she  flew  looked  like 
a  Spanish  flag,  and  it  was  thought  an 
attempt  was  being  made  to  capture  the  ad 
miral's  barge  and  Lieut.  Brumby.  The  Mc- 
Culloch  was  at  once  signaled  to  get  under 
way.  Ensign  Scott  was  sent  aboard  from  the 
Olympia  with  instructions  to  capture  the 
steam  launch  if  it  flew  a  Spanish  flag,  and 
to  protect  Lieut.  Brumby.  The  McCulloch 
immediately  steamed  toward  where  the  Im 
mortalite  lay,  only  a  few  hundred  yards 
from  the  battery  on  the  Manila  lunetta. 
There  was  a  good  deal  of  peril  involved  in 
the  movement,  for  an  attempt  to  capture  a 
Spanish  vessel  right  under  the  big  Krupp 
guns  of  the  enemy  would  certainly  provoke 
a  heavy  protest  from  shore.  The  steam 
launch  had  advanced  well  within  the  cir 
cle  of  German  vessels  lying  near  the  Im 
mortalite.  General  quarters  were  called  on 
the  McCulloch.  guns  were  hurriedly  manned 
and  small  arms  quickly  strapped  on  the 
crew.  In  this  state,  the  American  ship 
steamed  well  inside  the  big  group  of  for 
eign  ships  so  as  thereby  to  intercept  the  sus 
picious  launch  if  an  attempt  were  made  to 
return  to  the  river.  At  this  time  the  McCul 
loch  was  hardly  1,200  yards  from  the  shore 
battery.  The  boat  that  had  created  the  stir 
was  cruising  among  the  German  ships.  She 
flew  an  Austrian  flag,  which  closely  re 
sembles  the  Spanish  flag.  The  Austrian 
consul  had  come  off  to  pay  an  official  call  on 
the  German  flagship,  and  what  might  have 
been  a  thrilling  episode  ended  very  peace 
fully. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


ROUGH    RIDERS    AT    SEA. 


BY    KENNETT    F.    HARRIS. 


At  daybreak  to-morrow  seven  of  the  trans 
ports  will  line  up  before  Daiquiri,  about 
sixteen  miles  east  of  Santiago,  to  land 
6,000  of  the  invading  army  upon  Cuban 
soil.  The  welcome  intelligence  was  brought 
to  Shipmaster  Robertson  of  the  Yucatan 
by  a  smart  young  ensign  from  the 
Bancroft,  who  swarmed  nimbly  up  the  ves 
sel's  side  and  vaulted  over  the  rail  as  the 
2d  regiment  band  was  finishing  its  usual 
evening  course  with  "The  Star-Spangled  Ban- 


crowded  to  the  side  to  hear  what  the  message 
was.  "Be  ready  to  land  at  daybreak,"  yelled 
the  commander  of  the  little  gunboat.  "The 
Castine  will  lead  the  column."  A  simultan 
eous  whoop  of  delight  burst  from  the  throats 
of  the  delay-sickened  men  and  every  hat 
was  swinging  around  its  owner's  head.  "Good 
luck  to  you  all,  and  all  our  regards  to  Col. 
Roosevelt."  Col.  Roosevelt  waved  his  hat 
and  shouted  his  acknowledgments.  Fol 
lowed  by  a  storm  of  cheering  the  Castine 
passed  on.  Then  the  excitable  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  rough  riders  executed  another 
dance  and  broke  into  song: 

"Shout  hurrah  for  Erin  go  bragh 
And  all  the  Yankee  nation." 
he  chanted.     "Come  along,  you  old  quaker," 
seizing  Capt.  Capron  by  the  arm;  "let's  go  to 
supper." 

The  Yucatan  reached  Santiago  and  the  rest 
of  the  fleet  yesterday  afternoon  at  3  o'clock, 


THE    UNITED    STATES    AUXILIARY    CRUISER 
MAYFLOWER. 

ner"  and  soldiers  and  sailors,  bareheaded, 
were  standing  facing  the  colors.  (June  21). 

It  was  not  a  public  announcement.  The 
young  officer  made  his  way  quickly  to  the 
bridge,  where  he  drew  the  master  aside  and 
delivered  his  message.  Then  he  saluted  the 
group  of  officers  and  hurried  away,  jumped 
into  his  boat  and  was  pulled  rapidly  off  to 
his  ship.  Long  before  he  reached  her  Lieut.- 
Col.  Roosevelt,  who  with  Col.  Wood  had  been 
questioning  the  master,  was  dancing  a 
jubilant  heel-and-toe  dance  on  the  swaying 
deck  and  beaming  through  his  spectacles  on 
the  expectant  crowd.  "We  land  to-morrow," 
he  said.  "Hooray!" 

There  was  a  general  demonstration  of  joy 
for  five  minutes  later,  when  the  little  Castine, 
flying  what  looked  like  the  five  of  clubs  at 
her  signal  halyards,  drew  near.  Her  officers 
were  at  the  megaphone  and  everybody 


or,  rather,  she  reached  a  point  from  which 
we  on  board  could  barely  make  out  the  nar 
row  opening  to  the  bay.  By  the  aid  of  glasses 
we  could  distinguish  Morro  castle  and  the 
funnels  of  Admiral  Sampson's  fleet  keeping 
watch  and  ward  about  this  gap.  Over  the 
mountain  and  the  town  rain  clouds  hung 
darkly  and  at  times  obscured  everything 
from  view.  Now  and  again  came  a  faint 
booming  sound  across  the  water.  Was  it 
firing?  We  watched  with  strained  eyes,  and 
presently,  as  the  somber  rain  curtain  lifted 
for  a  moment,  we  saw  the  quick  flashes  of  the 
guns  of  the  blockaders,  and  then,  after  a  few 


98 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


moments'  interval,  again  the  sullen  booming 
sound.  Then  signals  went  up  on  the  flag 
ships  and  the  transports  slowly  moved  west 
ward  and  out  to  sea. 

A  morning  landing  was  confidently  ex 
pected,  but  instead  the  vessels  moved  slowly 
about,  rocking  in  the  heavy  ground  swell,  and 
then  took  a  northeast  course.  In  the  after 
noon  they  put  about  and  went  back  to  San 
tiago,  where  the  yellow  and  red  flag  was 
still  floating  above  Morro  and  where  Samp 
son's  squadron  was  still  lying  in  wait.  Then 
came  the  order  to  make  ready. 

TLe  column  that  is  to  make  the  landing  is 
as  follows: 

The  Allegheny,  having  on  board  Gen. 
Wheeler  and  his  staff;  the  Leona,  with  Gen. 
Young  and  the  1st  and  10th  cavalry;  the 
Mann,  with  the  9th  cavalry  and  6th  infantry; 
the  Breakwater,  with  the  3d  infantry;  the 
Matteawan,  with  the  20th  infantry;  the  Rio 
Grande,  with  the  3d  and  6th  cavalry,  and  the 
Yucatan,  with  the  1st  volunteer  cavalry  and 
part  of  the  2d  infantry. 

To-night  every  preparation  nas  been  made 
for  the  landing.  The  men  are  in  the  highest 
possible  spirits.  They  are  now  lying  about 
the  deck,  rolled  in  their  blankets,  but  they 
are  not  ready  to  sleep  yet.  Instead  they  are 
chorusing  an  absurd  doggerel  that  is  im 
mensely  popular  with  them: 

"I  went  to  the  animal  fair, 
The  birds  and  the  beasts  were  there; 
The  little  raccoon  by  the  light  of  the  moon 
Was  combing  his  auburn  hair. 
The  monkey  he  got  drunk 
And  sat  on  the  elephant's  trunk, 
The  elephant  sneezed  and  went  down  on  his  knees 
And  what  became  of  the  monk?" 

The  voyage  from  Tampa  had  many  delight 
ful  features.  The  Cuban  hills  for  many  miles 
stretched  along  our  starboard  quarter,  so 
near  that  in  places  where  the  purple  haze 
had  cleared  away  the  rocks  imbedded  in  the 
barren  slopes  could  be  clearly  discerned. 

The  southern  coast  fifty  miles  east  of  Santi 
ago  has  a  homelike  appearance.  There  is  no 
expanse  of  yellow  sand  and  there  are  no  co- 
coanut  palms  or  anything  else  suggestive  of 
the  tropics.  It  rather  recalls  the  approaches 
of  the  Rockies,  for  the  hills  are  of  a  dull 
sage  green  in  hue,  with  here  and  there 
patches  of  scrub  timber  and  winding  trails 
belting  their  scarred  sides.  It  is  the  first 
good  sight  of  land  that  we  have  had  since 
we  left  Tampa,  and  it  is  land  that  is  beau 
tifully  solid  and  real.  Golden  beaches  and 
palm  groves  we  might  distrust,  but  there  can 
be  no  mirage  or  deception  of  any  kind  about 
such  a  shore  as  this.  We  are  elated — unmis 
takably  elated — at  the  prospect  before  us, 
none  the  less  so  that  we  expect  the  landing 
which  we  are  to  make  within  a  few  hours 
will  be,  in  all  probability,  under  a  storm  of 
shot  and  shell. 

With  the  sight  of  land  come  tidings  of  vic 
tory.  From  Guantanamo  bay,  where  we  have 


seen  as  we  passed  three  tall-masted  trans 
ports  lying  at  anchor,  comes  the  Bancroft 
steaming  at  full  speed.  Presently  she  is  al 
most  alongside,  and  Commander  Richardson 
Clover  hails  the  bridge  through  the  mega 
phone.  "A  thousand  marines  under  Col. 
Huntington  landed  in  that  bay,"  he  shouts. 
"Been  fighting  three  days  without  sleep. 
Hundred  and  sixty  Spaniards  killed " 

A  wild  cheer  interrupts  him  here  and  the 
rest  in  unintelligible  in  the  tumult.  Word 
is  passed  along  for  silence  and  the  trumpet 
tones  continue:  "Two  hundred  Spaniards 
wounded,  eighteen  captured  and  the  enemy 
driven  off.  We  go  to  Santiago  to  the  rendez 
vous." 

Then  the  Bancroft  sheers  off  and  the  men 
on  board  the  Yucatan  cheer  until  they  are 
hoarse. 

The  Yucatan  and  the  City  of  Washington 
had  been  alone  for  the  last  two  days.  The 
latter  transport  had  been  towing  a  schooner 
loaded  with  water  or  ammunition,  and  in  con 
sequence  had  retarded  the  progress  of  the 
fleet  to  a  considerable  degree.  On  Friday 
afternoon  Gen.  Shafter's  ship,  the  Segu- 
rancea,  came  alongside  the  Yucatan  and  gave 
her  masters  orders  to  stay  in  the  rear  with 
the  City  of  Washington.  Then  the  rest  of 
the  fleet  steamed  on  and  by  Saturday  morn- 
Ing  were  out  of  sight. 

On  Sunday  afternoon  the  smoke  of  two 
vessels  was  seen  off  Cape  Maisi  and  there 
was  an  anxious  ten  or  fifteen  minutes  on  the 
bridge  of  the  Yucatan.  The  leveled  binocu 
lars  and  telescopes  made  out  that  the  fore 
most  vessel  was  a  battleship,  but  no  one 
could  decide  whether  it  was  Spanish  or 
American.  The  general  impression  was  that 
a  Spanish  fleet  was  coming  up  and  the  men 
began  to  examine  their  carbines  and  buckle 
on  their  cartridge  belts  and  the  gun  details 
rolled  up  their  sleeves  and  hurried  forward 
in  readiness  for  a  call.  Closer  and  closer 
came  the  strangers,  then  the  first  officer 
closed  the  long  tube  he  had  been  looking 
through.  "It's  the  Indiana,"  he  said.  The 
other  vessel  proved  to  be  the  Olivette  and 
the  two  had  been  waiting  to  see  that  the 
stragglers  did  not  get  lost. 

The  weather  throughout  the  voyage  was 
perfect  and  the  sea  so  calm  that  there  was 
hardly  a  case  of  seasickness  on  board. 
Through  the  day  the  ships  steadily  plowed 
along,  scattered  over  the  bright  blue  sea 
in  loose  array,  and  at  night  they  gathered 
together,  their  lights  turned  low  or  entirely 
extinguished  and  the  indicators  on  the 
bridges  marked  dead  slow. 

Drills  in  the  manual  of  arms  have  been 
constant  and  every  evening  the  officers  of 
the  rough  riders  have  assembled  in  the  sa 
loon  for  school.  Outpost  duty,  fighting  in  in- 
trenchments,  scouting,  every  method  of  har 
assing  an  enemy,  discovering  his  designs, 
destroying  his  magazines,  evading,  attacking 
and  exhausting  him  have  been  discussed  at 
these  nightly  meetings.  Capt  Allyn  K.  Ca- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


99 


JACKIE-S    OF    THE    NEWPORT    AND    THEIR    PETS. 


pron,  formerly  in  command  of  Indian  scouts 
at  Fort  Sill,  has  been  instructor  at  these 
nightly  meetings  and  Lieut. -Col.  Roosevelt 
has  been  one  of  his  most  attentive  pupils.  At 
the  last  session  Capt.  Capron  found  fault 
with  the  many  provisions  "in  case  of  retreat" 
found  in  the  regulation  book  of  tactics. 
"There  is  too  much  of  that  and  I  don't  be 
lieve  in  it,"  he  said.  "If  you  go  into  action 
you  want  to  go  in  to  win  and  this  eternal  'in 
case  of  retreat'  has  a  bad  effect  on  the  men. 
I  have  heard  officers  say  in  the  presence  of 
their  troops  that  soldiers  cannot  live  in  the 
face  of  a  direct  fire  from  the  modern  rifle. 
You  had  better  impress  on  your  men  that  the 
only  way  for  them  is  to  charge  through  it 
and  to  charge  through  it  quickly." 

"I  quite  agree  with  you,"  said  Lieut. -Col. 
Roosevelt.  "There  should  be  no  retreat.  It 
is  possible  that  the  exigencies  of  the  situa 
tion  may  demand  that  we  fall  back  occa 
sionally,  but  our  men  must  understand  that 
we  are  simply  falling  back,  and  that  falling 
back  was  part  of  our  original  intention." 

No  veteran  troops  could  bear  themselves 
more  coolly  and  carelessly  in  the  face  of  an 
approaching  action  than  do  the  rough  riders. 
Except  for  an  occasional  jest,  usually  in  the 
nature  of  a  cheerful  promise  to  take  charge 
of  the  personal  effects  of  a  comrade,  in 
cluding  his  "best  girl,"  and  to  see  that  he 
has  elbow  room  on  the  top  row  in  the  burial 
trench,  it  is  hardly  alluded  to,  but  is  taken 
entirely  as  a  matter  of  course.  Yet  there  is 
an  evident  realization  of  the  grim  work  that 


is  to  be  done.  That  can  be  seen  as  the  men 
are  drilling  on  deck,  facing  the  shores  they 
are  soon  to  tread. 

"Load,  aim,  fire!"  calls  the  sergeant,  and 
the  muscular  hands  jerk  the  levers  of  their 
carbines  up  and  down  with  lightning  speed. 
The  weapons  fly  to  the  shoulders  of  the 
troopers,  whose  faces  become  curiously  in 
tent  and  full  of  purpose  as  they  sight  along 
the  gleaming  barrels,  and  with  the  snap  of 
the  lock  it  becomes  evident  that  every  man 
has  a  Spaniard  in  his  mental  vision.  In  a 
few  hours  they  will  have  enough  of  them  in 
reality. 

The  departure  from  Tampa  had  some  pic 
turesque  aspects  as  seen  from  the  Yucatan. 

The  start  was  made  on  Sunday  morning, 
June  12,  but  not  more  than  a  few  hundred 
yards'  advance  was  made  that  day.  At  5:30 
o'clock  the  thirty-one  transports,  with  their 
freight  of  18,000  men,  one  by  one  cast  off 
the  great  hawsers  that  moored  them  to  the 
docks  and  slowly  moved  out  into  the  open 
water.  The  regimental  bands  struck  up 
their  liveliest  airs  and  the  men  who 
swarmed  on  the  decks  and  clustered  like 
bees  on  the  ratlines  cheered  lustily.  They 
were  off  at  last.  Here  was  an  end  to  the 
heart-sickening  delays,  and  only  a  few  hun 
dred  miles  of  water  lay  between  them  and  a 
glorious  fight. 

But  after  awhile  the  cheering  stopped,  for 
the  vessels,  instead  of  forging  ahead  with 
blazing  smokestacks,  began  to  spread  out 


100 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


TORPEDO    BOATS      FOOTE    AXD    PORTER. 


through  the  gray  haze  and  stop  and  turn  and 
even  back.  At  noon  they  came  to  a  dead 
standstill  and  a  strong-lunged  man  on  the 
deck  of  the  foremost  could  still  have  suc 
cessfully  hailed  the  shore. 

An  hour's  wait  and  the  drab  gunboats  be 
gan  to  bustle  about,  and  a  string  of  bright- 
hued  signal  flags  fluttered  up  to  the  peak  of 
the  Seguranca,  Gen.  Shafter's  flagship.  An 
swering  pennons  were  displayed  and  the  en 
gines  once  more  began  to  thump  beneath 
the  vibrating  planks  and  the  water  boiled 
into  white  foam  astern.  Some  of  the  men 
began  to  cheer;  but  one,  with  the  wisdom 
born  of  experience,  exhorted  then  to  save 
their  breath.  "Let's  see  how  far  we  are  go 
ing  first,"  he  said. 

It  was  not  far.  Ponderously  and  cau 
tiously,  to  avoid  the  shoals  and  sand 
banks,  the  transports  by  degrees  formed 
themselves  into  a  long  V-shaped  line,  the 
gunboat  Helena  at  the  head,  and  her  smaller 
sisters,  the  Castine,  the  Annapolis,  the  Mor- 
rill  and  the  impertinent  little  converted 
yachts,  the  Wasp  and  Hornet,  hovering  about 
the  wings.  Then  they  stopped  again  and 
anchored  for  the  night. 

In  the  maneuvering  a  collision  that  would 
have  resulted  in  the  instant  annihilation  of 
at  least  two  of  the  transports  was  narrowly 
averted.  The  Mattewan  was  about  to  cross 
the  course  of  the  Yucatan,  which  was  coming 
on  at  about  half-speed,  but  reconsidered  and 
tried  to  stop  half  a  cable's  length  away.  Her 
headway  and  the  force  of  the  tide  swept  her 
on,  and  for  an  anxious  minute  it  seemed  that 
a  crash  was  inevitable.  There  was  a  long 
brass  tube  in  the  bows  of  the  Yucatan,  a 
harr^Ps-looVing  thing  that  might  easily 
have  been  mistaken  for  an  astronomical  tele 


scope,  and  around  it  stood  an  exceedingly 
uneasy-looking  squad  of  men.  The  officers 
on  the  bridge  looked  down  at  it  and  then  at 
the  Mattewan,  now  almost  broadside  on,  and 
officers  and  men  held  their  breath,  for  the 
tube  was  a  dynamite  gun,  and  it  reminded 
them  that  about  a  ton  of  explosive  gelatin 
bombs  was  stored  immediately  below  it. 
Still  there  was  not  a  cry  of  alarm  and  not  a 
man  left  his  post.  The  motion  of  the  Matte- 
wan  almost  ceased,  for  her  engines  were 
fighting  with  the  current;  then  she  began  to 
back,  and  at  the  same  time  the  Yucatan  an 
swered  to  her  helm  and  swerved  aside  just 
enough  to  leave  about  a  foot's  space  between 
the  two  hulls  as  they  passed.  Some  of  the 
officers  laughed,  and  one  or  two  took  out 
their  handkerchiefs  and  wiped  their  fore 
heads.  "As  good  as  a  mile,"  remarked  Col. 
Wood,  laconically.  "I  don't  know,"  said 
Lieut.  Woodbury  Kane;  "I  think  I'd  have  felt 
better  if  that  confounded  thing  had  been  a 
mile  away." 

All  night  the  transports  remained  at 
anchor  under  the  blood-red,  unwinking  eys 
of  the  lighthouse  on  the  starboard  side,  and 
when  morning  came  there  was  no  indication 
of  leaving.  The  men  took  their  morning 
bath,  got  out  their  fishing  tackle,  their 
books,  pipes  and  letter  paper,  and  proceeded 
to  amuse  themselves  a?,  usual.  Boats  went 
ashore  and  everything  was  as  it  had  been 
for  a  week  past.  Pessimists  predicted  a  re 
turn  to  the  dock.  But  at  2  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  hope  revived.  The  little  Hornet 
was  coming  down  the  line,  and  some  one  on 
board  was  bellowing  through  a  megaphone. 
At  last  he  reached  the  Yucatan,  and  the 
men  strained  their  ears  to  listen.  "You  will 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


101 


sail  in  columns  of  three,"  called  the  stentor 
in  the  white  uniform.  "Follow  in  the  wake 
of  the  Helena."  A  storm  of  cheers  greeted 
the  announcement,  and  presently  the  whole 
fleet  was  in  motion.  The  shores  gradually 
receded,  soon  becoming  mere  lines  of  white 
fringed  with  a  faint  green  that  melted  im 
perceptibly  into  the  tilue  of  the  sky,  and  as 
the  mouth  of  the  harbor  was  neared  a  gentle 
swell  lifted  the  vessel  up  and  down.  The 
lighthouse,  surrounded  by  its  clumps  of 
palms,  came  into  sight,  drew  nearer  and  was 
passed,  and  then  the  square  battery  and  the 
narrow  tongue  of  sand  running  out  into  the 


gulf.  Straight  ahead  across  the  bar  the 
transports  steamed  in  one  long  line  reach 
ing  as  far  as  eye  could  see,  rounded  the  buoy 
and  steered  due  south.  The  expedition  was 
fairly  off. 

Once  clear  of  the  harbor  and  with  plenty 
of  sea  room,  the  fleet  was  formed  into  the 
column  of  threes  originally  directed,  and 
this  order  was  afterward  maintained.  The 
battleship  Indiana  headed  the  column  and 
the  cruiser  Detroit  brought  up  the  rear.  The 
Bancroft,  the  dynamite  cruiser  Vesuvius  ani 
the  gunboats  before  mentioned  were  placed 
at  intervals  along  the  line.  Every  nignt 
lights  were  ordered  out  at  7  o'clock. 


SOLDIERS    IN    THE    TROPICS. 

BY    KATHERINE    WHITE. 


There  have  been  so  many  articles  written 
since  our  army  was  sent  to  Cuba  giving  ad 
vice  and  information  to  the  soldiers  it  would 
almost  seem  that  the  catalogue  would  be  ex 
hausted.  The  dissertations  concerning  the 
care  of  the  health  and  the  recommendations 
of  different  kinds  of  wearing  apparel  would 
fill  volumes.  I  read  an  exhaustive  article  the 
other  day  on  the  subject  'of  "What  the  Sol 
dier  Must  Take  Into  Carnp" — as  if  he  was 
going  out  on  a  summer  vacation.  No  doubt 
the  anxious  feminine  relatives  would  be  de 
lighted  with  the  simple,  substantial  com 
forts  set  forth  for  the  benefit  of  "dear  Harry 
or  Tom."  But  if  "dear  Harry"  would  take 
half  the  articles  named  as  absolutely  neces 
sary  he  would  be  obliged  to  take  a  commo 
dious  trunk  in  which  to  keep  'them,  and  on 
the  march  through  the  Cuban  sand  and  cac 
tus  I  am  afraid  the  object  of  so  much  solici 
tude  would  feel  inclined  to  consign  the  of 
fending  baggage  to  the  blue  waters  of  the 
tropical  sea. 

When  the  boys  start  out  in  heavy  marching 
order,  with  their  rifles,  100  pounds  of  ammu 
nition,  their  tents,  blankets  and  canteens,  it 
is  about  all  with  which  they  care  to  be  in- 
cumbered.  I  talked  with  one  of  the  soldiers 
yesterday — a  United  States  regular  who  is 
accustomed  to  marching — and  he  said:  "When 
I  left  home  I  had  a  trunkful  of  clothes,  which 
I  sent  back  when  I  reached  Key  West,  and 
now  when  I  start  over  that  hill  to  Santiago 
to-morrow  I  shall  abandon  everything  except 
the  clothes  I  have  on."  His  uniform  con 
sisted  of  a  rough  blue  flannel  shirt,  blue 
trousers,  slouch  hat  and  shoes. 

Aside  from  traveling  luxuries,  however, 
there  are  some  practical  suggestions  that 
might  go  far  to  mitigate  the  real  hardships 
of  the  camp  if  care  would  be  taken  to  follow 
them.  The  medical  staff  of  the  Red  Cross  has 
given  me  some  suggestions  for  the  mainte 
nance  of  the  health  by  northern  soldiers 


when  in  the  tropics.  They  are  the  results  of 
its  own  observations,  coupled  with  the  opin 
ions  of  the  most  eminent  Cuban  medical  au 
thorities.  Dr.  Egan  of  the  Red  Cross  staff 
has  had  wide  experience  in  the  treatment  of 
yellow  fever.  He  was  for  several  years  in 
the  Pacific  Mail  service,  and  he  'himself  suf 
fered  with  a  severe  ease  of  chagras  fever  in 
Aspinwall,  Panama.  He  is  thoroughly  fa 
miliar  with  tropical  climatic  conditions. 

Dr.  Egan  has  repeatedly  assured  me  that 
too  much  stress  cannot  be  placed  upon  the 
importance  of  sleeping  dry  and  above  the 
ground.  Where  hammocks  are  provided  there 
will  of  course  be  no  difficulty,  but  in  the  ab 
sence  of  them  it  would  be  practicable  for  the 
soldiers  to  improvise  hammocks  by  swinging 
their  blankets  by  ropes  between  trees  or 
stakes  driven  in  the  ground.  The  next  best 
thing  is  to  build  up  a  bed  of  boughs  from 
trees  or  of  palrn  branches.  A  bed  one  foot 
from  the  ground  is  better  than  one  that  is 
directly  on  the  ground,  and  the  higher  it  can 
be  the  safer  it  is  from  the  miasms  that  arise 
from  the  earth.  Camps  should  always  be 
pitched  on  ground  as  elevated  as  possible  and 
back  from  the  sea  or  stream.  When  coming 
into  camp  from  the  battlefield  or  a  long 
march  don't  lie  down  without  changing  the 
clothing.  Take  a  'bath  and  a  brisk  rub  with  a 
dry  towel.  Use  salt  water  for  bathing  when 
on  the  seashore,  or  use  clear  running  water, 
but  never  use  stagnant  water  unless  it  has 
been  boiled.  If  very  tired  a  sponge  bath  Is 
better.  Never  go  to  sleep  in  damp  clothes. 
The  temptation  is  very  great  for  the  soldier 
when  coming  in  from  a  weary  march  to  roll 
up  in  his  blanket  and  go  to  sleep,  but  it  will 
be  an  economy  of  strength  in  the  long  run 
and  probably  will  insure  an  escape  from  a  se 
vere  attack  of  malaria  or  typhus  fever  to  take 
the  precaution  of  retiring  for  the  night  In 
dry  clothes. 

At  night  one  should  always   sleep   under 


102 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


. 


ADVANCE    TROOPS    MARCHING    ON    SANTIAGO. 

[From  a  photograph  by  William    Schmedtgen.] 


cover.  After  the  extreme  heat  of  a  tropical 
day  the  dewfall  is  heavy  and  impregnated 
with  fever  germs  that  are  carried  from  the 
decaying  vegetation  into  the  dry  air  to  fall 
again  with  the  dew.  Consequently  it  is  un 
wise  to  sit  or  lie  down  in  the  evening  out 
side  of  shelter  of  roof,  tent,  canvas  or  tree. 
Avoid  the  sudden  checking  of  perspiration  by 
sitting  in  draughts.  Colds  are  as  likely  to 
overtake  one  in  a  hot  climate  as  in  a  cola 
one. 

In  the  first  weeks  of  coming  into  the  trop 
ics  it  is  extremely  necessary  to  observe  mod 
eration  in  food  and  drink.  Have  the  meals  at 
regular  hours,  if  possible.  Eat  only  when 
hungry  and  the  food  is  needed.  Until  thor 


oughly  acclimated  very  little  meat  should  be 
eaten,  and  no  fats  at  any  time.  It  is  better  to 
go  hungry  for  a  time  until  the  proper  kind 
can  be  procured  than  to  take  food  indiscreet 
ly.  Everything  should  be  freshly  cooked  ex 
cept  bread.  Hard  breads  are  the  best,  and 
they  can  be  made  very  palatable  by  toasting. 
When  first  coming  into  tropical  countries 
where  the  fruit  is  abundant  it  seems  a  very 
"welcome  change  from  the  regular  army  ra 
tions,  and  when  eaten  in  moderation  and  only 
with  meals  it  may  be  very  beneficial,  but 
discretion  should  be  exercised  or  a  severe 
case  of  dysentery  may  follow.  Carefully 
avoid  all  unripe  and  overripe  fruits,  and 
should  any  symptoms  of  that  very  dangerous 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


103 


disease  appear  quit  all  solid  food  at  once  and 
drink  only  boiled  water  and  let  the  food  con 
sist  of  boiled  milk  or  some  mild  gruel  until 
the  stomach  reaches  its  normal  condition.  A 
light-weight  woolen  bandage  worn  over  the 
abdomen  is  an  excellent  protection  and  gives 
almost  instant  relief. 

Unless  the  drinking  water  is  known  to  be 
absolutely  pure  it  should  be  boiled  thirty 
minutes.  Drink  as  little  water  as  possible, 
and  only  with  meals.  Water  taken  on  an 
empty  stomach  rapidly  diffuses  itself  through 
the  system,  and  then,  if  impure,  the  most 
serious  results  are  bound  to  follow.  Never 
take  water  from  below  camp — always  above. 
Water,  even  after  boiling,  should  be  kept  in 
perfectly  clean,  closed  vessels.  The  canteens 
should  be  scalded  out  frequently.  If  the  tea 
left  from  meals  is  saved  in  the  canteens, 
to  be  used  when  cold  instead  of  water,  it  will 
be  found  very  refreshing,  as  will  also  lemon 
ade,  or  any  mild  acid  drink.  Alcoholic 
drinks  of  all  kinds  should  be  avoided  in  the 
tropics.  It  is  very  necessary  always  to  wash 
the  hands  before  eating,  as  impure  germs 
might  be  carried  directly  into  the  stomach. 
Avoid  the  promiscuous  taking  of  drugs. 

The  safest  plan  is  to  consult  the  physician 
if  one  suspects  anything  amiss  with  one's 
health.  A  slight  indisposition  may  develop 
into  a  serious  illness  where  the  climatic  con 
ditions  are  so  favorable  to  the  progress  of 
disease.  The  camps  should  be  kept  in  a  per 
fect  sanitary  condition,  even  if  the  stay  is 
short.  Burn  all  refuse,  otherwise  bury 
deeply. 


The  importance  of  caring  for  the  soldiers' 
feet  cannot  be  exaggerated.  The  reasons  are 
obvious.  In  the  German  army  the  soldier 
who  allows  his  feet  to  get  sore  is  severely 
disciplined.  The  socks  should  be  changed 
every  day,  or  if  it  is  impossible  to  have  sev 
eral  pairs  they  should  be  washed  out  in  the 
evening  and  dried  ready  to  be  put  on  clean 
the  next  day.  Unbleached  balbriggan  socles 
will  keep  the  feet  in  much  better  condition 
thaa  the  colored  ones.  If  the  feet  are  bathed 
in  cold  water  well  impregnated  with  witch 
bcfzel  it  will  reduce  the  inflammation  and  be 
fo'md  wonderfully  refreshing. 

For  mosquito  and  other  insect  stings  an 
application  of  di'nted  ammonia  will  give  the 
quickest  relief. 

Many  of  the  soldiers  are  already  suffering 
from  heat  prostrations.  I  was  told  yesterday 
of  one  poor  fellow  who  dropped  out  on  the 
march,  and  his  comrade  carved  with  his 
knife  on  a  palm  tree  his  initials  to  mark  the 
spot  where  he  lies  buried  under  the  tropical 
sun.  Wet  leaves  worn  in  the  hat  will  afford 
great  protection.  Care  must  be  taken,  how 
ever,  in  the  selection  of  leaves  where  there 
are  many  poisonous  plants  growing.  Palm 
leaves  are  usually  obtainable  and  perfectly 
safe. 

There  are  numberless  prescriptions  for  pre 
ventives  and  curatives,  many  of  which  are 
no  doubt  excellent,  but  the  remedies  and  pre 
cautions  that  are  simple  and  convenient  are 
in  all  probability  the  only  ones  for  which 
our  soldier  boys  will  find  time  or  room  in 
this  hot,  hurried  campaign. 


AFTER    A    BIG    BATTLE. 

BY   HOWBERT    BILLMAN. 


I  have  been  asked  to  relate  the  adventures 
which  befell  me  during  the  night  following 
the  battle  of  July  1  before  Santiago  de 
Cuba.  On  that  day  Gen.  Lawton's  division, 
supported  by  Capt.  Capron's  battery,  had 
taken  the  enemy's  fortified  position  at  El 
Caney,  and  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler's  cavalry  di 
vision,  uniting  with  Gen.  Kent's  infantry 
division  and  the  remaining  three  batteries 
of  artillery  under  Maj.  Dillenbeck,  had 
driven  the  enemy  back  from  the  line  of 
intrenched  hills  they  had  held  at  San  Juan. 
Seventeen  hundred  and  fifty-two  of  our  men 
had  been  either  killed  or  wounded. 

I  had  passed  the  entire  day  watching  the 
course  of  the  battle  at  El  Caney.  When  the 
fort  fell  and  the  last  hostile  gun  in  the 
town  had  been  silenced  the  fleeting  tropical 
twilight  enveloped  the  battlefield,  and  we 
knew  that  but  a  few  minutes  remained  be 
fore  night  and  its  heavy,  miasmatic  damp 
would  be  upon  us.  And  yet  Siboney,  where 
alone  it  was  possible  to  reach  THE  RECORD'S 


dispatch  boat,  the  Hercules,  and  send  to  the 
cable  station  an  account  of  the  day's  great 
achievements,  was  eighteen  miles  away  by 
the  shortest  road,  running  through  a  coun 
try  that  we  knew  to  be  still  infested  with 
the  enemy's  sharpshooters.  The  report  must 
be  sent  to  THE  RECORD;  but  how?  A  dif 
ficult  undertaking,  to  be  sure;  and  the  ride 
it  necessitated  was  one  I  am  not  likely  soon 
to  forget. 

It  is  essential  for  me  to  explain  at  this 
time  how  at  this  crisis  in  the  affairs  of  a  war 
correspondent  J  Tiad  come  by  a  mule,  a 
Spanish  mule,  and  almost  the  first  of  the 
spoils  of  war  taken  from  the  enemy.  During 
the  whole  of  the  Santiago  campaign  mounts 
of  any  kind  were  at  a  phenomenal  premium. 
The  army  had  brought  scarcely  enough 
horses  to  supply  the  commanding  officers, 
their  aids  and  a  troop  of  cavalry.  The  na 
tive  horses  had  been  long  since  appropriated 
by  the  Spanish  army;  and  if  any  poor,  starv 
ing  brute  remained  in  the  hands  of  a  Cuban 


104 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


it  could  not  be  purchased  without  offending 
a  law  proclaimed  by  the  Cuban  government 
making  it  an  act  of  treason  to  the  cause  of 
"Cu'ba  Libre"  to  sell  or  otherwise  dispose  of 
a  horse  or  mule. 

As  time  went  on  the  correspondents  at  th^ 
front  were  supplied  either  by  buying  the 
horse  of  a  dead  or  wounded  officer  or  by 
importation  from  Jamaica.  However,  at  the 
time  of  the  battle  those  who  wished  to  fol 
low  the  course  of  events  had,  with  one  or 
two  exceptions,  to  march  to  the  front  carry 
ing  their  canteens  and  blankets. 

I  had  gone  forward  early  in  the  morning 
with  the  first  movement  of  the  advancing 
column  and  had  trudged  painfully  under 
the  hot  sun  from  point  to  point  while  the 
battle  was  in  progress,  getting  into  the  fort 
shortly  after  it  was  taken  by  that  superb 
charge  of  Gen.  Chatfee's  brigade.  It  is  re 
membered  that  the  victory  was  not  complete 
for  two  hours  afterward.  Then  there  were 
other  interesting  events  happening.  The 
enemy's  dead  in  the  fort  were  collected  and 
buried  in  the  trenches  they  had  so  stub 
bornly  defended,  and  their  wounded  were 
to  be  cared  for.  On  the  side  of  the  hill  lay 
motionless  figures  in  blue — men  of  the  val 
iant  24th,  12th  and  3d  infantry,  who  had 
perished  in  the  charge.  Among  them,  too, 
were  many  wounded;  one  man  in  the  agony 
of  death  was  torn  by  the  most  violent  con 
tortions,  and  each  time  he  moved  he  rolled 
a  little  farther  down  the  hill.  To  add  to  the 
grim  terror  of  the  scene  there  was  for  all 
of  us  in  this  exposed  position  constant  dan 
ger  from  scattered  groups  of  the  enemy,  still 
lurking  in  protected  places  about  and  in  the 
town,  holding  out  with  the  insane  courage 
of  despair.  While  I  watched  this  remarkable 
scene  sink  into  the  soft  gray  of  twilight  I 
was  suddenly  reminded  of  my  reporter's 
task,  and  that  it  was  undone  until  my  report 
was  safely  on  its  way  to  its  northern  goal. 
A  sense  of  extreme  weariness  fell  upon  me, 
due  largely  no  doubt  to  a  slight  reaction 
from  the  excitement  of  the  day  and  the 
nervous  tension  one  always  experiences 
when  the  sharp,  metallic  "ping"  of  flying 
bullets  has  become  so  familiar  one  ceases 
longer  to  dodge  them. 

While  standing  in  this  perplexity  an  in 
fantryman  rode  up  the  hill  to  the  fort  on  a 
fine-looking  yellow  horse,  somewhat  larger 
than  the  common  run  of  Cuban  stock. 

"That  there  horse  belonged  to  the  Spanish 
commandante,"  suggested  a  rugged  cavalry 
man  beside  me.  "The  old  man  was  killed 
and  the  horse  is  shot  in  half  a  dozen  places, 
but  I  reckon  the  fellow  that  captured  him 
can  sell  the  saddle  and  bridle  for  some 
thing." 

Saddle  and  bridle  to  be  sure!  In  my  frame 
of  mind  just  then  I  would  have  given  $100 
for  a  wounded  goat  that  could  carry  me  to 
Siboney.  I  pushed  into  the  crowd,  but  I 
was  too  late.  The  horse  had  been  sold  for 


four  times  its  worth  the  moment  the  lucky 
musketeer  offered  him  for  sale. 

My  reflections  of  the  succeeding  moments 
were  not  pleasant.  Very  much  chagrined,  I 
strolled  back  to  a  part  of  the  hill  where  I 
had  not  been  before.  It  overlooked  a  low 
depression  in  the  contour  of  the  ground  just 
back  of  the  town,  and  there,  sheltered  from 
the  hail  of.  bullets  and  shrapnel  that  had 
poured  over  the  place  since  daybreak,  were 
two  cows,  two  bony  horses  and  a  mule. 

Seized  with  a  new  impulse,  I  hurried  up 
to  a  squad  of  soldiers  standing  well  out  of 
the  hearing  of  their  officers. 

"I'll  give  any  man  who  will  go  into  that 
town  with  me  and  help  me  capture  a  horse 
$25." 

No  one  moved  or  spoke.  They  looked  at 
me  as  if  they  thought  I  was  mad.  Only  a 
few  moments  before  they  had  been  taking 
long  shots  into  the  town  at  Spaniards  skulk 
ing  in  the  shadows  of  buildings. 

"I'll  give  $40,"  I  urged.  "I  must  have  a 
horse  to-night,  and  there  are  horses  to  be 
had  for  the  taking.  Will  any  man  go  with 
me?" 

No  answer,  except  that  each  man  began 
to  speculate  on  the  possibilities  of  getting  out 
alive. 

"I'll  give  $50,"  I  said  at  length,  almost 
desperately. 

"You're  my  man."  A  stout  young  trum 
peter,  evidently  of  German  parentage,  though 
his  accent  was  but  slightly  foreign,  had 
spoken,  and  without  saying  another  word  he 
started  down  the  hill  at  a  smart  run,  loosen 
ing  his  pistol  in  the  holster  as  he  went.  By 
his  action  and  words  as  well  he  gave  me  to 
understand  he  purposed  to  boss  the  job,  and 
I  was  willing  to  consent  and  followed. 

We  reached  the  first  street  of  the  town 
after  crossing  a  narrow  brook  and  mounted 
a  steep,  stony  bank.  Drawing  our  revolvers 
we  moved  at  a  sharp  pace  through  the  near 
est  lane  leading  to  the  back  of  the  'town. 
My  companion  and  leader  in  horse  theft  was 
for  bolting  straight  through  the  center  of 
the  town,  "because,"  he  said,  "we  may  find 
something  there  better  than  the  crowbaits 
you  have  in  mind."  We  went  as  he  directed. 
What  notion  the  inhabitants  formed  of  us  I 
cannot  say.  The  greater  number  seemed  to 
De  weeping  over  the  deaths  or  wounds  of 
members  of  the  family,  and  hardly  noticed 
us.  It  was,  indeed,  a  hard  necessity  that 
compelled  Gen.  Lawton  to  fire  upon  the 
town,  but  the  blame  for  the  deaths  of  in 
nocent  people  rests  upon  the  Spanish.  They 
had  fortified  themselves  there,  and  before 
noon  it  was  learned  that  nothing  less  than 
a  merciless  fire  directed  at  the  town  could 
dislodge  them.  And  volleys  and  shrapnel 
make  no  choice  of  victims. 

As  we  hurried  about  our  errand  we  were 
constantly  confronted  by  evidence  of  the 
severity  of  the  fire  delivered  at  the  town. 
In  strange,  out-of-the-way  places  we  ran 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


105 


LIEUT.    JOHN    D.    MILEY,    AID    TO    MAJ.-GEN.    SHAFTER. 


upon  wounded  Spaniards,  most  of  them  help 
less.  One  with  a  shot  through  the  abdomen 
scowled  at  us  as  we  passed  and  drew  toward 
his  rifle.  But  he  thought  'better  of  it,  far 
the  odds  were  against  him.  Another  was 
dragged  hastily  into  a  hut  as  we  approached 
and  the  door  was  barricaded. 

But  horses  were  scarce,  though  Spaniards 
were  much  too  plentiful  for  the  ease  of  our 
operations.  The  first  horse  we  came  upon 
was  standing  saddled  and  bridled  in  a  stable 
and  I  almost  shouted  for  joy  at  the  find. 
A  minute  later  my  attention  was  attracted 
by  the  wheezing  of  escaping  wind  like  one 
might  create  by  wrorking  <a  leaky  bellows. 
On  investigation  I  found  the  poor  brute  had 
been  shot  twice  through  the  body  by  shrap 
nel.  We  relieved  him  of  his  saddle  and  bridle, 
and  started  on  like  good  Samaritans,  having 
done  what  we  could  for  the  brute  and  our 
own  comfort.  One  or  two  picketed  horses 
and  mules  were  found  in  the  street  farther 
on,  but  all  of  them  were  more  or  less  torn 


by  shot  and  shell.  But,  when  we  well-nigh 
despaired,  we  came  upon  a  trim  little  mule 
no  bigger  than  a  donkey,  but  wearing  a 
Spanish  pack  saddle.  To  catch  him  and 
swap  saddles  was  the  work  of  but  a  few  min 
utes.  We  were  then  near  the  edge  of  the 
town.  I  whipped  out  at  the  first  opening 
between  the  houses,  and  soon  joined  our 
troops  coming  to  occupy  the  place  for  the 
night.  I  paid  my  brave  trumpeter,  and  with 
the  exultation  of  a  conquerer  started  Jenny 
at  her  best  for  Siboney.  I  do  not  say  that 
my  pride  was  justifiable,  but  the  truth  is 
that  with  that  little  mule  under  me  I  felt 
competent  to  match  all  the  dismounted  road 
agents  and  sharpshooters  in  the  island. 

But  triumphs,  big  and  little,  are  short 
lived;  and  even  so  was  mine.  It  lasted  only 
while  I  kept  to  the  main  thoroughfare,  the 
familiar  postroad  leading  direct  from  El 
Caney  to  Santiago.  At  this  time  it  was 
crowded  with  soldiers — several  regiments  ly 
ing  in  scattered  lines  along  the  road's  edge 


306 


CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


waiting  for  orders,  others  moving  forward  to 
fill  up  the  dangerous  gap  in  our  front  which 
the  day's  fighting  had  left  between  San  Juan 
and  El  Caney.  Just  enough  Light  remained 
above  the  darkness,  gathering  momentarily 
thicker  in  the  gloom  of  the  lowland  thickets, 
for  the  waiting  regiments  to  recognize  the 
command  passing  them  as  the  one  that  had 
made  the  assault  upon  the  fort  and  in 
trenched  hill  above  the  town.  It  was  not  a 
time  for  cheering  when  the  enemy's  advance 
posts  might  be  but  a  few  hundred  yards 
away,  and  yet  the  muffled  clapping  of  hands 
and  kind  words  of  commendation,  given  with 
the  soldier's  forceful  if  not  elegant  simplic 
ity,  was  for  these  brave  fellows  who  had  left 
behind  them  upon  the  battlefield  from  8  to 
15  per  cent  of  men  and  officers,  a  reward  of 
merit  more  welcome  and  timely  than  wreaths 
of  laurel. 

A  few  moments  carried  me  beyond  the 
moving  columns  and  into  a  worse  confusion — 
the  interminable,  hopeless  confusion  of  men 
massed  and  scattering  without  a  leader. 
Men  separated  from  their  commands  moved 
about  aimlessly  and  wearily,  seeking  a  word 
of  information  that  would  aid  them  to  find 
their  regiments.  Most  of  them  had  come 
from  the  field  hospitals  after  bearing  a  cher 
ished  comrade  to  a  place  of  safety  or  to  his 
last  bivouac.  I  myself  stood  in  direct  need 
of  information  as  to  the  present  location  of 
Gen.  Shafter's  headquarters;  but  none  could 
give  me  more  assistance  than  I  could  supply, 
for  they  had  been  no  farther  toward  the  rear 
than  their  duties  had  required.  More  than 
once  I  came  upon  a  staff  officer,  and  he,  too, 
seemed  to  be  groping  about  as  blindly  in  his 
efforts  to  regain  his  chief  as  were  the  en 
listed  men. 

The  helpless  perplexity  of  ignorance  began 
to  have  a  dreadful  significance  for  me.  The 
night  before  it  had  been  a  part  of  Gen.  Shaf 
ter's  plans  to  move  his  headquarters  forward 
to  the  De  Coro  house,  then  plainly  visible 
outlined  upon  the  horizon  a  mile  distant 
down  the  road.  This  he  had  not  done,  and 
with  fearful  misgivings  I  reflected  on  what 
could  have  been  the  cause.  I  had  heard 
cannonading  on  the  left  throughout  the  day, 
and  knew  what  had  been  the  purpose  of  the 
advance  upon  San  Juan.  But  of  the  results 
of  the  day's  battle  in  that  quarter  no  one 
knew  anything,  and  now  that  I  began  to  see 
evidences  of  failure  it  was  not  difficult  to 
imagine  that  our  own  good  victory  at  El 
Caney  had  been  more  than  offset  by  defeat 
at  San  Juan  and  the  consequent  turning  of 
our  left  wing — a  contingency  which  was 
certain  to  bring  utter  defeat  to  the  army  by 
penning  it  up  in  a  narrow  valley,  where  it 
must  famish  unless  it  could  cut  its  way 
back  to  its  base  at  Siboney  or  make  a  new 
exit  to  the  seashore  by  way  of  Aguadores. 

Revolving  in  my  mind  that  news  of  defeat 
might  be  of  even  greater  importance  than 
news  of  victory,  I  determined  to  communi 


cate  with  the  first  commanding  officer  I 
could  find.  After  making  two  experimental 
trips  for  several  miles  into  blind  trails,  I  at 
length  found  Col.  Evans  Miles,  commanding 
the  2d  brigade  of  Gen.  Lawton's  division 
bivouacked  under  a  low  bush  beside  an 
abandoned  road. 

I  inquired  if  he  had  heard  anything  con 
cerning  the  action  on  the  left,  and  he  replied 
he  had  heard  nothing  except  the  cannonad 
ing.  Could  he  tell  me  how  far  forward  Gen. 
Shafter  had  moved  his  headquarters?  No; 
though  he  believed  the  general  had  come 
forward  some  distance,  perhaps  as  far  as  El 
Poso. 

He  knew  nothing  more;  in  fact,  he  was  as 
much  in  the  dark  as  I,  for  at  the  time  his 
division  commander  even  had  not  deemed  it 
expedient  to  inform  him  of  'his  whereabouts. 
Still,  with  the  uniform  courtesy  which  is  a 
common  virtue  with  ntarly  all  regular-army 
officers,  Col.  Miles  directed  me  with  great 
care  along  the  trail  leading  to  the  rear,  and, 
the  moon  having  risen  full  and  radiant  over 
the  blue  mountain  top  fcr  away  beyond  the 
dark  borders  of  the  valley,  I  set  out  once 
more,  putting  down  my  misgivings  and  bless 
ing  the  good  luck  that  haxl  given  me  a  mule. 

Into  the  bush  and  on  through  the  dark 
shade  I  hastened  as  fast  as  my  little  servant 
could  go.  I  reflected  that  the  trail  was  prob 
ably  clear,  and  with  the  stars  for  my  com 
pass  I  must  sooner  or  later  find  the  familiar 
Sevilla  road,  which  passes  through  El  Poso 
and  on  to  Siboney  by  the  route  the  army  had 
taken  in  its  advance. 

Suddenly  my  mule  stopped  short.  I  looked 
about  me  and  saw  dark,  silent  figures  mov 
ing  about  under  the  trees. 

"What  regiment  is  this?"  I  asked. 

"The  25th,  sah,"  came  in  familiar  African 
accents  from  the  ground  near  the  mule's 
feet.  "Don't  stop;  keep  right  a-goin',  an' 
get  that  mule's  feet  out  o'  my  face." 

True  enough,  I  had  come  upon  the  25th 
regiment  in  bivouac — the  regiment  which  I 
had  seen  charge  a  hill  in  the  face  of  a  fire 
that  had  mowed  down  one  in  ten  of  them. 
Great,  muscular  negroes  though  they  were, 
and  inured  to  constant  service  on  the  plains, 
the  labors  of  the  day  had  exhausted  them, 
and  at  the  command  "Break  ranks"  they  had 
fallen  upon  the  ground  where  they  stood, 
and  supperless  and  without  blankets  had 
dropped  asleep  almost  immediately. 

Carefully  we  picked  our  way  among  the 
prone  figures.  Scarcely  one  moved,  except 
to  draw  in  a  leg  that  was  threatened  or 
accidentally  touched  by  the  mule's  hoofs. 
But  by  this  time  the  mule  and  I  were  on 
good  terms,  and  for  my  part  I  was  willing  to 
trust  her  little  legs  to  any  task,  and  she  was 
not  likely  to  have  a  more  difficult  than  the 
one  before  us  then. 

On  through  the  brush  we  hurried,  break 
ing  down  our  way  where  the  trail  had  been 
impeded"  by  falling  brush,  and  shortly  we 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


ior 


came  into  'the  open,  where  the  moon  shone 
clear  and  bright  over  the  trail,  though  it 
had  by  this  time  dwindled  to  a  narrow  foot 
path,  winding  over  a  mile  of  low  meadow  in 
a  thin  dark  line  until  it  was  hidden  again 
in  the  thicket  that  bounded  a  mountain 
brook. 

I  was  aroused  by  -the  quick  pat-a-pat  of 
bare  feet  approaching  over  the  soft  earth 
in  the  path.  Looking  ahead  I  could  at  first 
see  nothing.  Then  I  discovered  beyond  a 
thicket  two  or  three  slouching  straw  hats. 
Soon  I  reached  an  opening,  and  as  far  as 
the  vision  extended  there  was  a  line  of 
lightly  clad  figures  in  straw  hats  and  with 
guns  swung  at  every  angle  hurrying  toward 
me  at  a  smart  dog  trot.  There  was  a  possi 
bility  they  were  Spanish  guerrillas,  but  all 
doubt  was  removed  when  the  head  of  the 
column  came  up  and  a  dark  figure  sang  out 
merrily: 

"Good  night." 

The  salutation  was  greeted  by  a  chorus  of 
laughter  and  raillery  carried  on  in  Spanish, 
and  I  joined  in,  guessing  that  they  had  rec 
ognized  me  as  an  American  and  were  making 
a  jest  at  the  pretensions  of  their  companion 
to  "talk  Americano." 

From  this  on  my  way  was  no -longer  lonely. 
Mile  after  mile  this  file  of  half-clad,  hair- 
armed  men  hurried  by  me,  though,  for  the 
most  part,  as  silent  as  a  train  of  ghosts.  I 
surmised  I  had  come  upon  the  main  body  of 
the  Cuban  army  and  that  it  was  being  pushe.l 
as  rapidly  as  possible  toward  our  right.  But 
even  this  was  a  revelation,  for  I  had  been 
told  Gen.  Garcia  and  3,000  of  his  men  had 
been  on  Gen.  Chaffee's  extreme  right  during 
the  day  and  had  engaged  the  Spaniards  west 
of  El  Caney.  Failing  after  repeated  inquiries 
to  find  an;,  one  in  the  line  who  could  speak 
half  a  dozen  words  of  English,  I  pursued 
my  way  in  the  hope  of  coming  upon  the  com 
manding  officer  and  his  staff,  who:  keep  them 
selves  near  the  rear  in  Cuban  tactics. 

It  was  near  10  o'clock  and  I  had  traveled 
an  unconscionable  distance  when  I  came  upon 
a  Cuban  cavalry  troop  halted  near  a  strag- 
ling  ruin.  In  the  center  of  the  cleared 
ground  was  a  Spanish  blockhouse.  I  had 
never  before  seen  the  place  and  was  not 
aware  the  enemy  had  held  a  position  of  even 
this  strength  here  between  El  Caney  and 
San  Juan.  But  there  was  good  news  in  its 
abandonment  and  the  presence  of  the  Cubans 
here  reassured  me,  and  I  began  to  hope  the 
enemy  had  been  beaten  on  the  left  as  well  as 
the  right.  Hoping  to  obtain  more  positive 
information  I  renewed  my  search  for  a  man 
with  whom  I  could  converse.  But  I  found 
only  a  negro,  from  whom  I  could  get  nothing 
except  that  the  road  to  Gen.  Shafter's  head 
quarters  led  in  a  direction  that  he  indicated 
with  his  hands. 

Again  I  resumed  my  journey,  but  not  in 
the  best  of  spirits,  for  I  had  already  lost  a 
third  of  the  night  in  a  hopeless  quest  and 


had  reached  no  locality  I  could  recognize  or 
identify  on  any  map  I  posssessed.  But  the 
road  I  had  been  turned  to  soon  broadened 
out  to  a  wide,  well-beaten  thoroughfare  and 
I  hoped  for  the  best.  I  pushed  on  at  a  sharp 
trot,  watching  closely  for  something  that 
would  mark  the  place.  The  road  bent  gen-  ' 
tly,  almost  imperceptibly,  to  the  westward.  I 
noticed  the  change  in  direction,  and,  while 
I  believed  El  Poso  lay  to  the  east,  I  had  suf 
ficient  confidence  in  my  guide  to  think  for 
a  time  that  headquarters  were  perchance 
advanced  well  on  toward  Santiago  in  conse 
quence  of  the  day's  battle. 

I  had  gone  two  miles  in  the  new  direction 
along  a  road  that  was  utterly  deserted.  I 
had  seen  nothing  to  arouse  my  suspicions, 
until  suddenly  I  came  upon  a  line  of  empty 
breastworks  and  entanglements  at  the  side 
of  the  road.  They  were  plainly  Spanish  and 
they  had  not  been  long  deserted. 

My  attention  was  at  this  moment  called  to 
a  figure  in  dark  clothes  that  moved  slowly 
toward  me  out  of  the  shadow  of  the  hedge. 
I  approached  the  man  and  found  him  to  be  a 
soldier  of  the  12th  infantry,  who  had  been  on 
detached  service  with  the  Gatling-gun  bat 
tery,  He  still  clung  to  his  poncho,  gun  and 
cartridge  belt,  but  he  was  so  weak  he  could 
barely  raise  one  foot  above  the  other,  and 
though  my  questions  were  kindly  meant  he 
seemed  to  expect  no  favors  and  asked  no 
assistance. 

"Do  you  know  where  you  are  going?"  I 
asked  at  length. 

"To   the   hospital,"   he   said. 

"Do  you  know  where  it  is?'  The  question 
was  one  that  interested  me  as  much  as  him, 
for  the  hospital  was  near  headquarters.  , 

"No,"  he  answered  weakly.  "The  truth 
is  I  don't  know  where  I'm  going;  but  I  must 
keep  moving.  If  I  lie  down  I — I  won't  get  up 
again." 

The  poor  fellow  felt — and  he  was  doubtless 
right — that  his  life  hung  upon  that  slender 
thread;  to  give  up  would  be  the  end. 

I  put  him  at  once  upon  the  mule  and  by 
further  questioning  learned  he  had  been  left 
very  near  the  enemy's  lines  in  a  sudden 
retreat  of  Capt.  Parker's  busy  Gatlings,  and 
that  I  would  probably  fall  into  a  Spanish 
outpost  if  I  went  farther  along  the  road. 
Not  wishing  to  supply  a  subject  for  testing 
Blanco's  latest  order,  according  to  which 
newspaper  men  captured  within  the  lines 
were  to  be  given  the  short  shrift  of  spies  and 
hanged,  I  retreated  with  my  new  acquaint 
ance  back  to  the  place  where  I  had  seen  the 
Cuban  cavalry.  My  inquiries  this  time  were 
more  successful  and  I  found  a  courteous 
gentleman,  evidently  an  educated  man  of 
Spanish  blood,  who  spoke  good  English.  He 
informed  me  Gen.  Garcia  was  but  a  few 
yards  away  and  at  my  request  took  me  to  him 
so  that  I  could  make  request  for  a  guide. 
The  general  readily  consented  and  a  Cuban 
vvas  brought  to  me  for  the  purpose.  At 


108 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR    STORIES 


'FIGHTING    JOE"    WHEELER    IN    HIS    HAMMOCK,    SAN    JUAN,    SANTIAGO. 


first  I  had  to  hold  my  soldier  upon  the 
mule,  for  he  fell  off  twice,  and  I  feared  my 
undertaking  was  nearly  hopeless.  But  we 


got  along  belter  as  we  proceeded;  our  Cuban 
guide  took  a  lively  pace  over  the  narrow 
path  and  before  midnight  we  reached  El 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


109 


Poso.  Later  I  learned  I  had  passed  the 
Cuban  army  at  Marianaje  and  that  my  blind 
excursion  westward  from  there  to  the  place 
where  I  found  the  sick  soldier  took  me  dan 
gerously  near  the  enemy's  lines. 

El  Poso — what  a  scene  of  horror  and  hu 
man  misery  it  sugests  to  any  one  who  re 
members  it  on  that  night! 

We  had  pursued  our  path  at  the  heels  of 
our  Cuban  guide  for  a  full  hour  with  heavy 
hearts;  for  the  stillness  of  the  night  and 
thoughts  of  the  desolation  about  us  had 
grown  steadily  more  oppressive.  Then  a 
clump  of  bushes  opened  and  before  us  lay 
the  fords  of  El  Poso.  Against  the  white 
background  of  the  moonlight  the  picture 
stood  out  like  a  silhouette  upon  a  canvas — 
men  and  horses  crowding  to  the  brink  of  the 
water;  mule  trains  and  ammunitio'n  wagons 
pushing  on  toward  the  road  that  led  to  the 
front;  the  wounded  straggling  in,  sometimes 
in  the  arms  of  comrades,  often  on  stretchers; 
one  cavalcade  moving  onward  toward  the 
scene  of  the  day's  conflict,  the  others  going 
backward,  and  all  as  silent  as  death.  Off  to 
the  right  a  group  of  tall  cocoa  palms  stooped 
their  spreading  tops  as  if  in  sympathy  with 
the  rest;  beneath  them  were  the  ruins  of  a 
sugar  mill,  and  seated  there  were  three  staff 
officers  with  drooping  heads,  their  horses 
standing  as  motionless  as  they  beside  them; 
each  figure  outlined  perfectly  in  black 
against  the  glistening  sky. 

But  our  delay  was  of  shorter  duration  than 
it  requires  to  relate  my  impression  of  a  scene 
that  moved  me  as  no  other  has  ever  done.  A 
question,  and  a  terse  answer,  and  we  push 
across  the  river,  to  find  the  field  hospital 
known  to  be  located  somewhere  upon  the  far 
ther  bank. 

The  familiar  white  flag  and  red  cross  was 
hanging  from  the  bending  limb  of  a  bush  be 
side  the  narrow  road,  but  before  I  could 
reach  it  with  my  burdened  mule  a  heavy  am 
munition  wagon  pushed  by  me  and  I  saw  it 
was  filled  with  wounded,  the  greater  number 
so  nearly  dead  they  were  thrown  about  from 
side  to  side  in  the  box  as  helplessly  as  bags 
of  meal.  The  wagon  passed  on  and  I  hurried 
toward  the  first  opening  in  the  brush  beside 
the  Red  Cross  flag.  Several  long,  dark 
bodies  lay  beside  the  roadway,  so  near  I  won 
dered  the  wagon  had  not  crushed  them. 

"Hold,  there,  you  with  the  mule." 

I  stopped  and  looked  about  me. 

"There's  a  man  lying  in  front  of  you,"  the 
same  voice  continued  out  of  the  darkness. 
"He's  dying,  but  don't  run  over  him." 

Grim  scenes  these  were,  but  the  time  for 
sentiment  had  passed.  I  inquired  for  a  sur 
geon  and  hurried  to  help  my  sick  soldier  dis 
mount.  The  surgeon  responded,  but  his  first 
salutation  glued  the  soldier  to  the  saddle. 

"Don't  let  that  man  get  off  here,"  came  in 
commanding  tones.  "Take  him  to  the  divi 
sion  hospital  at  headquarters." 

I  protested;  the  mule  was  my  own;  I  had 


picked  the  man  up,  and  being  nearly  ex 
hausted  I  asked  that  I  be  relieved  of  the 
burden.  The  surgeon  was  not  in  good  humor 
and  demurred,  but  I  was  convinced  he  would 
take  such  care  as  he  could  of  the  soldier 
once  he  was  consigned  to  him,  and  giving  my 
charge  a  quick  dismount,  as  quickly  mounted 
and  rode  away. 

WitJvn  a  week,  as  I  passed  along  at  the 
rear  of  our  firing  line,  I  was  hailed  by  a  fa 
miliar  voice,  and  glancing  up  recognized  my 
sick  soldier. 

"You're  out  again?"  I  inquired. 

"Yes." 

"Seen  any  fighting?" 

"You  bet." 

"What  did  the  surgeon  say  was  the  matter 
with  you?" 

"Malarial  fever." 

The  "field  hospital  at  El  Poso  was  but  a 
small  clearing  in  the  underbrush,  where  men 
might  be  laid  upon  the  ground,  though  for 
the  most  part  without  blankets  or  even 
shelter  tents  to  keep  off  the  dew  and  rain. 
But  the  surgeons  there  were  brave,  consci 
entious  men,  who  worked  hard  and  did  what 
they  could  with  none  of  the  appliances  com 
monly  deemed  necessary.  They  were  able 
to  give  temporary  relief  in  most  cases,  and 
in  some  instances,  as  in  the  one  I  have  men 
tioned,  they  certainly  saved  life. 

As  quickly  as  my  tired  mule  would  allow 
I  left  this  distressing  scene  and  the  smell 
of  iodoform,  and  passed  over  the  three  miles 
to  Gen.  Shafter's  headquarters.  It  had  not 
been  moved  forward,  according  to  plan. 

As  I  turned  from  the  road  I  saw  a  group 
of  officers  sitting  about  a  small  fire.  I  rec 
ognized  Col.  Wood  of  the  1st  volunteer  cav 
alry,  otherwise  the  rough  riders,  and  in 
quired  if  his  command  was  encamped  there, 
for  it  was  late  and  I  was  sure  of  a  welcome 
wherever  they  were,  though  they  might  have 
but  a  yard  of  canvas  and  a  mouthful  of  bacon 
to  share. 

"No,"  said  the  colonel— sadly,  I  thought. 
"They  are  up  there,"  nodding  up  the  road. 

"At  San  Juan?" 

"What's  left  of  them.  Capt.  Buckie 
O'Neill  was  killed." 

Capt.  O'Neill  killed!  Alas!  I  had  spent 
the  night  previous  in  his  tent  and  only  a 
minute  before  had  thought  gratefully  of  him 
and  how  his  generosity  might  again  be  called 
upon  to  rest  my  tired  limbs.  But  the  scenes 
of  the  day  had  made  me  callous  to  sorrow. 
I  only  felt  more  than  ever  wearied  by  the 
news  that  a  good  friend  had  died  and  hav 
ing  long  since  given  up  as  useless  any  effort 
to  get  my  report  to  Siboney  that  night,  lay 
down  under  the  first  covering  I  found  and 
had  two  hours  of  sound  sleep  before  the  carnp 
was  again  on  the  move  for  the  second  day's 
battle. 


110 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


IN  THE  TRENCHES  BEFORE  SANTIAGO. 

BY   MALCOLM   McDOWELL. 


Between  the  rifle  pits  of  the  opposing  army 
a  white  flag  is  curling  from  a  staff  planted 
in  the  middle  of  the  road  over  which  our 
troops  will  pass  before  many  days.  It  is  just 
950  yards  from  this  line  of  works,  thrown  up 
last  night  by  the  men  of  the  9th  infantry,  to 
the  Spanish  line  on  the  opposite  hill.  At 
least  that  is  the  killing  range  to  which  the 
sharpshooters  of  the  crack  9th  adjust  their 
sights.  Hundreds  of  men  are  lying  flat  on 
their  faces  in  the  bottom  of  the  trench  try 
ing  to  snatch  a  little  sleep,  although  the  hot 
sun  is  sending  its  stinging  rays  straight 
down  on  them.  Others  are  watching  some 
Spanish  officers  walking  around  back  of  the 
Spanish  white  flag,  for  there  is  a  lull  in  the 
fighting  while  the  foreign  consuls  in  San 
tiago  are  trying  to  prove  to  the  commandant 
the  utter  folly  of  holding  out  longer.  The 
truce  is  not  a  military  one  in  the  strict  sense 
of  the  word;  we  have  no  white  flag  flying, 
and  the  Spaniards  can  take  theirs  down  any 
minute  and  open  fire  immediately  if  they 
desire.  So  our  men  are  wary.  The  com 
manding  officers  have  warned  regimental 
commanders  to  keep  their  men  inside  the  rifle 
pits  or  back  under  cover  of  the  hill,  for  fear 
the  Spaniards  may  open  up  on  us  unex 
pectedly.  But  not  a  shot  has  been  fired  to 
day  on  either  side,  except  a  few  from  some 
bushwhackers  on  the  road  a  mile  back. 

Yesterday  a  couple  of  our  bands  played 
patriotic  airs  because  it  was  the  "Glorious 
Fourth,"  and  every  note  was  heard  by  the 
Spanish  soldiers. 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  chatting  with  a  Span 
ish  officer  this  morning,  one  who  spoke  Eng 
lish  fluently.  We  stood  near  the  flag  of 
truce,  and  he  borrowed  every  one  of  my 
precious  store  of  matches.  I  had  a  copy  of 
THE  RECORD  in  my  pocket,  and  he  grasped 
it  eagerly,  reading  and  translating  it  aloud 
to  his  fellow-officers.  I  asked  him  if  the 
army  would  surrender. 

"No,"  said  he,  "we  cannot  unless  we  get 
permission  from  Madrid." 

"But  your  fleet  is  destroyed.  Cervera  is  a 
prisoner.  There  no  longer  is  need  of  our 
killing  each  other." 

"That's  so,"  he  replied;  "but  we  have  been 
ordered  to  fight  to  the  last.  I  would  rather 
be  shot  by  the  Americans  than  by  a  pile  of 
Spaniards."  Then  we  shook  hands  cordially 
and  he  carried  my  matches,  tobacco  and 
RECORD  back  to  his  own  line. 

Our  men  have  built  a  strong  practically 
impregnable,  line  of  works.  It  is  said  the 
American  intrenchments  are  seven  miles 
long.  They  are  deep  enough  to  permit  a 
man  to  stand  almost  erect  when  shooting 
without  exposing  more  than  the  top  of  his 
head,  and  wide  enough  for  a  soldier  to  .lie 


down  crosswise.  When  Wykoff's  and  Haw- 
kins'  brigades  carried  the  hill  last  Friday 
they  found  rifle  pits  around  the  blockhouse 
and  to  the  right.  In  addition  to  these  de 
fenses  the  natural  formation  of  the  crest  of 
the  hill  and  three  lines  of  barb-wire  en 
tanglements  made  the  Spanish  position  ex 
ceedingly  strong.  Almost  as  soon  as  the 
Spaniards  had  run  down  the  hill  the  Ameri 
cans  threw  up  hasty  intrenchments  with  bay 
onets,  tin  cups,  mess  pans  and  bare  hands. 
That  night  some  picks  and  shovels  were  sent 
to  the  front,  and  men  who  had  marched  all 
the  night  before  and  had  fought  all  day 
worked  until  dawn  digging  rifle  pits.  Then 
the  Spanish  batteries  opened  on  them,  and 
for  nearly  thirty-six  hours  shrapnel  and 
eight-inch  shells  burst  over  our  boys  in  the 
trenches,  and  not  a  man  budged.  Gen.  Kent 
sent  word  to  the  brigade  commanders  to 
hold  their  lines,  and  the  brigade  commanders 
passed  down  the  line,  saying:  "We  are 
ordered  to  hold  our  lines,  and  we  are  going 
to  hold  them." 

"We  will  hold  them,"  replied  the  men  in 
the  trenches. 

To-day  one  regiment  hailed  another  with 
"Are  you  holding  your  line,  fellows?"  Back 
came  the  reply:  "You  bet  we  are." 

Whenever  a  little  spur  juts  out  from  the 
backbone  of  the  ridge  an  intrenchment  has 
been  thrown  up,  and  woe  to  any  body  of 
Spaniards  who  attempt  to  carry  such  works, 
for  they  will  find  themselves  "crossfired"  and 
raked  fore  and  aft  and  on  each  flank. 

Every  night  the  men  sleep  in  the  trenches, 
with  pickets  thrown  out  from  150  to  250  yards 
and  sentinels  posted  in  the  pits.  Just  when 
the  east  begins  to  show  a  bit  of  gray  the 
officers  and  men  are  awakened,  and  soon  the 
pickets  are  called  in.  Every  eye  keeps  a 
sharp  lookout  until  the  day  is  far  enough 
advanced  to  enable  us  to  see  plainly  the 
works  of  the  enemy.  Then  a  dozen  or  more 
men  are  sent  down  the  slope  back  of  our 
works  to  fill  canteens  and  make  coffee. 

Until  the  works  were  completed  the  men 
built  bomb-proofs — little  huts  in  the  side  of 
the  hill,  covered  with  earth,  heaped  up  to 
form  a  conical  roof  three  feet  thick — and  dug 
trenches  at  night,  but  that  work  is  about 
over  now,  and  the  boys  are  devoutly  thank 
ful.  While  under  fire,  before  the  white  flag 
of  truce  was  raised,  the  men  in  the  trenches 
lived  as  they  could.  They  slept  on  the  damp 
earth  without  blankets,  nibbled  hardtack  for 
breakfast,  chewed  hardtack  for  dinner  and 
bit  into  it  for  supper,  easing  the  operation 
by  swallowing  tepid  water.  But  they  bore 
their  privations  cheerfully,  and  the  blessed 
sense  of  humor  which  enables  Americans  to 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


111 


- 


MAJ.-GEN.    NELSON    A. 

pull  through  a  tough  proposition  came  brave 
ly  to  the  front,  and  the  boys  "guyed"  the 
bursting  shrapnel  and  the  wasted  Mauser 
bullet,  and  sent  all  sorts  of  Americanisms 
toward  the  Spaniards  with  every  crack  of  the 
Krag-Jorgenseu. 

Sergt.  Mclnerney  of  E  company,  9th  in 
fantry,  was  peeping  over  the  edge  of  the 
trench  Saturday  morning;  near  him  stood  his 


MILES    AT    SIBONEY. 

lieutenant.  The  9th  had  received  orders  from 
its  colonel  not  to  fire  unless  so  ordered. 

"Lieutenant,"  said  the  sergeant,  "there's 
a  Spaniard  on  a  white  horse,  with  staff  offi 
cers  around  him.  I  think  he's  a  general 
officer.  The  distance  is  1,000  yards.  Can  I 
pick  him  off?  The  word  was  passed  along 
and  permission  came  back.  Mclnerney  rolled 
his  cartridge  over  his  tongue  (a  soldier's 


112 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


superstition)  and  loaded  his  rifle.  Then  rest 
ing  his  rifle  on  the  edge  of  the  pit  he  aimed 
and  fired. 

"I  undershot  just  100  yards/'  said  he, 
drawing  another  cartridge  from  his  mouth. 
"But  it  didn't  scare  him." 

When  Mclnerney's  rifle  cracked  again  he 
cried,  "I  got  him,"  and  the  officer  on  the 
white  horse  fell  over  wich  a  shot  in  hi3 
shoulder.  It  was  Gen.  Linares,  the  Spanish 
commandant. 

Before  Mclnerney  could  get  under  cover  a 
Mauser  clipped  the  dirt  an  inch  from  his* 
par.  "A  little  too  far  to  the  right,"  he  cried, 
waving  his  right  arm  as  though  he  were  a 
target-marker  on  a  rifle  range. 

"That  was  a  lulu,"  cried  one  soldier  when 
a  ball  passed  through  his  hat,  "and  lulus 
roost  high." 

"Here  comes  another  Spanish  fly,"  yelled 
another  when  he  heard  the  scream  of  a 
shrapnel. 

"Keep  off  that  grass!"  shouted  a  burly 
colored  trooper  of  the  9th  cavalry,  when  he 
shot  into  a  mass  of  retreating  Spaniards. 

"Whoop!  They're  throwing  stoves  at  us," 
was  the  remark  of  a  veteran  in  the  16th, 
when  an  unexploded  8-inch  shell  dug  a  great 
hole  not  ten  feet  from  him. 

"Hear  the  yellow  canaries  sing!"  meant 
that  Spanish  bullets  were  coming  thick  and 
fast. 

"How  do  you  like  our  coffee-grinder?" 
was  the  derisive  inquiry  shouted  after  the 
flying  Spaniards  when  the  Catling  gun  sec 
tion,  after  a  rush  up  the  hill,  unlimbered  and 
turned  a  stream  of  bullets  loose  on  the  re 
treating  enemy. 

Even  when  the  men  wero  failing  on  all 
sides  in  the  "bloody  angle"  soldiers  bandied 
jokes  and  exchanged  the  rough  repartee  of 
the  camp.  A  man  would  let  fly  a  side  re 
mark  intended  to  be  funny  while  his  lips 
were  white  and  his  chin  quivering  with 
fright. 

I  have  asked  probably  100  men  if  they 
were  frightened  when  they  found  themselves 
under  fire  and  each  one  assured  me  in  em 
phatic  language,  garnished  with  classical 
profanity,  that  he  was  never  so  scared  In 
his  life  as  he  was  last  Friday  morning.  They 
generally  closed  by  saying:  "And  the  man 
who  says  he  wasn't  scared  is  a  blankety 
blank  blank  liar." 

Walter  R.  Kitchell,  well  known  as  a  young 
society  man  in  Evanston,  who  for  year-o  was 
a  leading  spirit  in  the  Evanston  Boat  club, 
being  stroke  of  a  four-oared  gig,  and  known 
as  "Bob"  Kitchell,  enlisted  in  the  16th  in 
fantry,  and  he  was  one  of  the  first  four  sol 
diers  to  reach  the  crest  of  San  Juan  hill. 
I  asked  "Bob"  to  describe  his  sensations 
when  he  found  himself  a  mark  for  thou 
sands  of  Spanish  bullets. 

"I  was  good  and  scared,"  he  replied  (his 
captain  had  just  said  to  me:  "Kitchell  is 
one  of  our  best  men.  He  is  a  brave  fellow!"). 


'just  so  long  as  we  lay  in  the  road  with  the 
shrapnel  bursting  over  us  and  the  bullets 
coming  down  on  us  from  some  place  we 
couldn't  see.  The  mental  agony  was  awful. 
There  we  lay,  without  firing  a  shot,  \vithout 
knowing  where  to  shoot;  men  being  struck 
on  all  sides;  we  were  helpless.  Then  our 
captain  said:  'Come,  men,  come  this  way.' 
And  we  moved  down  the  side  of  the  road 
n  column  of  twos.  The  sense  of  relief  when 
I  knew  we  were  moving  was  indescribable, 
although  we  were  passing  through  a  very 
hell  of  fire.  Then  we  suddenly  came  out  of 
the  underbrush  into  the  open,  and  we  looked 
up  and  saw  the  line  of  Spanish  fire,  and  I  tell 
you  it  was  like  taking  a  great  long  breath. 
Then  I  forgot  my  scare,  and  when  we  were 
told  to  go  up  that  hill  I  simply  kept  running 
forward,  not  even  stopping  to  load  and  fire 
until  we  were  on  top  looking  at  the  backs  of 
running  Spaniards. 

"In  what  seemed  to  be  a  minute  the  top  of 
the  hill  was  jammed  with  6th,  16th,  9th, 
13th,  24th  and  10th  regulars  and  71st  New 
York  men,  all  of  us  pouring  bullets  into  the 
yellow  canaries.  That's  all  I  can  remember, 
except  I  was  so  thirsty  that  my  tongue  was 
covered  with  dust,  and  I  didn't  have  a  drop 
of  water  in  my  canteen." 

Matches  are  few  and  precious  in  the 
trenches,  and  it  is  not  uncommon  for  an 
officer,  or  a  man  with  an  officer's  permis 
sion,  to  slip  out  of  the  pit,  walk  dowrn  the 
hill,  300  feet  or  more,  light  his  pipe  or  ciga 
rette  and  bring  back  the  fire  to  his  com 
rades.  Officers  and  men  lie  together  in  the 
trenches,  share  each  other's  canteens,  hard 
tack,  tobacco  and  lights.  The  relationship 
between  superior  and  subordinate  becomes 
very  close  when  men  face  death  together. 
In  a  military  post  an  officer,  by  reason  of 
years  of  precedent  and  t  dition,  is  widely 
separated  from  his  men,  so  far  as  personal 
relations  go.  hut  here  before  Santiago,  in 
the  trenches  or  under  the  pup  tents  at  the 
base  of  the  hill,  an  officer  is  more  of  a  big 
brother  than  a  commander.  Most  of  the 
post  etiquette  is  disregarded.  Nevertheless 
the  soldier  never  fails  to  show  that  his  of 
ficer  is  his  commander;  the  officer  does  not. 
"mix  up"  with  his  men,  although  he  may 
sleep  on  the  ground  with  them-  and  take  his 
turn  to  light  his  pipe  from  a  glowing  brand. 
The  men  seem  to  have  unbounded  personal 
confidence  in  their  officers,  and  they  are 
continually  bragging  of  the  pro\vess  and 
courage  and  dash  of  "my  captain,"  "my 
lieutenant"  or  "our  colonel."  On  the  other 
hand,  the  officers  never  weary  of  praising  the 
sturdy  courage  and  steady  bravery  of  their 
men.  Say  the  soldiers:  "We  go  with  our  of 
ficers."  Sav  the  officers:  "Spain  hasn't  enough 
men  to  drive  our  boys  out  of  these  trench 
es."  And  thus  mutual  confidence,  es 
teem  and  appreciation  performed  almost  a 
miracle  last  Friday  morning  when  San  Juan 
hill  was  carried  by  the  Americans. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


113 


SHRAPNEL,    DYNAMITE    AND    SHELL. 


BY    KEXXETT    F.    HARRIS. 


We  are  giving  the  enemy  another  chance  to 
surrender.  He  has  been  metaphorically  on 
his  back  all  morning,  either  incapable  of 
serious  retaliation  or  unwilling  to  provoke  a 
vigorous  fire.  At  five-minute  intervals  the 
American  guns  and  mortars  have  been  send 
ing  their  missiles  crashing  into  his  trenches, 
but  it  has  been  in  a  perfunctory  sort  of  way 
— a  kind  of  gentle  cuffing  meant  to  assure 
him  that  we  retain  our  position  on  top, 
rather  than  a  desire  to  inflict  mortal  damage 
upon  him.  The  American  commanders  real 
ize  his  predicament  fully.  They  know  that 
he  would  joyfully  "holler  'nuff"  if  he  dared, 
and  they  sympathize  with  him  to  such  an 
extent  that  they  are  now  sending  him  an 
other  flag  of  truce  and  a  message.  The  gen 
eral  tenor  and  effect  of  the  message  is:  "Are 
you  ready  to  quit  yet,  or  have  we  got  to  kill 
a  few  thousand  more  of  you  to  satisfy  your 
honor?" 

The  probability  is  that  Gen.  Toral  will 
continue  to  reject  the  proposals  of  uncon 
ditional  surrender,  in  which  event  the  desul 
tory  bombardment  will  continue  until  the 
siege  guns  are  brought  up  and  planted.  At 
present  (July  11)  an  assault  would  be  mad 
ness,  the  available  artillery  being  altogether 
inadequate  to  the  task  of  reducing  the  stone 
fortifications  and  earthworks  behind  which 
the  Spaniards  are  sheltered. 

The  first  truce  ended  at  4  o'clock  on  Sun 
day  afternoon.  At  that  time  Gen.  Shafter 
had  declared  the  American  batteries  would 
open  fire  on  the  city  if  there  was  no  sur 
render.  At  3  o'clock  the  Spanish  general  sent 
his  reply.  His  choice  was  to  fight.  So  the 
artillerymen,  who  had  been  crouching  under 
shelter  from  the  rain  that  was  beginning  to 
fall,  threw  aside  their  dripping  ponchos  and 
took  up  their  stations  by  their  pieces,  and  the 
supports  in  the  roads  below  moved  up  to  the 
batteries.  The  men  in  the  trenches  jerked 
open  the  magazines  of  their  rifles  and  threw 
in  the  complement  of  bright  silvery  car 
tridges,  and  their  comrades  of  the  relief,  who 
had  been  walking  about  in  plain  sight,  re 
tired  behind  the  crest  of  the  hills. 

The  hour  arrived,  but  still  the  silence  in 
the  opposing  camps  was  unbroken.  Five,  ten, 
twenty  minutes  passed,  and  not  a  shot  was 
fired.  "Capron's  battery  must  be  the  first," 
had  been  the  order.  "Do  nothing  until  you 
hear  from  Capron."  The  officers,  no  less 
anxious  and  impatient  than  their  men, 
leveled  their  fieldglasses  at  the  knoll  to  the 
northward,  where,  screened  by  dense  thicket, 
Capron's  battery  lay.  Still  nothing.  Was  it 
another  truce?  They  looked  westward, 
where  the  outer  fortifications  of  Santiago 
stood  out  in  bold  relief  against  a  golden 
patch  in  the  dun  sky,  but  no  cavalcade  of 
Spanish  seekers  for  truce  showed  along  the 


j  winding  road.  Ten  minutes  more,  and  from 
a  cloud-wrapped  hill  within  the  enemy's  lines 
broke  a  little  puff  of  white  smoke,  followed 
a  few  seconds  later  by  the  distant  sound  of 
the  report.  A  second  and  a  louder  report, 
and  a  Spanish  shell,  sailing  well  over  our 
lines,  burst  harmlessly  in  the  wooded  valley 
below.  Our  move  now. 

Two  bright  flashes  and  a  double  detona 
tion  from  Capron,  a  roar  from  two  of  the 
four  mortars  at  his  front;  crash  from  Dillen- 
bach's  batteries  on  the  left  below  El  Poso 
and  an  answering  crash  from  the  right, 
where  Lawton's  brigade,  holds  the  line.  Then 
the  hoarse  lowing  of  the  shells  overhead,  the 
sound  rising  to  a  harsh  crescendo,  dying 
gradually  away  and  ending  in  a  sullen  boom 
beyond  the  walls  of  Santiago. 

The  Spanish  were  not  terrified  into  silence, 
but  their  return  fire  was  weak  and  ill-di 
rected.  A  battery  they  had  posted  well  upon 
the  mountain  side  to  the  north  opened  fire, 
but  after  two  or  three  shots  was  silent, 
though  it  was  well  out  of  range  of  our  artil 
lery.  A  battery  opposite  Gen.  Wheeler's  po 
sition  succeeded  in  throwing  some  shrapnel 
below  and  over  the  trenches,  but  the  Gatling 
guns  operated  by  Capt.  Farkhurst  and  Sergt. 
(now  lieutenant)  Tiffany's  rapid-fire  CoUs 
silenced  them  effectively.  For  an  hour  the 
cannonade  was  constant,  battery  following 
battery  in  rapid  succession.  At  intervals 
the  heavy  boom  from  the  big  guns  from  the 
fleet  could  be  heard,  and  then  the  long  cur 
tain  of  smoke  that  shrouded  the  line  would 
shiver  with  the  concussion  of  the  air.  Then 
would  come  the  sharp  rattle  of  the  Catlings, 
like  a  stick  drawn  sharply  along  a  row  of 
palings,  and  then  sounds  of  an  unusually 
loud  explosion  in  the  direction  of  the  city 
would  tell  where  a  shell  from  the  dynamite 
gun  had  burst.  About  6  o'clock  the  inter 
vals  between  the  shots  were  longer  and  more 
frequent,  and  half  an  hour  later  the  order  to 
cease  firing  was  given. 

Of  the  effect  of  the  bombardment  it  has 
been  almost  impossible  to  judge.  Those 
shells  that  fell  in  the  trenches  must  inevi 
tably  have  killed  and  wounded  large  num 
bers  of  the  enemy— if  the  enemy  was  there 
to  be  killed.  A  theory  that  most  of  the 
Spanish  troops  had  been  withdrawn  into  the 
city  to  make  their  escape  northward  by 
crossing  the  bay  finds  supporters,  and  it  is 
believed  by  many  that  the  best  of  the  artil 
lery  has  been  taken  also.  One  of  the  shells 
from  the  dynamite  gun  was  pitched  neatly 
into  a  Spanish  battery,  and,  it  is  thought 
blew  it  up.  In  any  case,  nothing  has  been 
heard  of  it  since,  and  Sergt.  Alsop  Barrows 
of  the  rough  riders,  who  pointed  the  gun 
is  convinced  that  it  blew  up.  The  shells 


114 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


contributed  by  the  fleet  fell  in  the  town,  and, 
as  nearly  as  could  be  seen,  wrecked  things 
pretty  completely  where  they  settled.  Still, 
not  many  were  fired.  Tiffany's  little  bat 
tery,  in  conjunction  with  the  Gatlings 
operated  by  Capt.  Parkhurst,  operated  splen 
didly  in  discouraging  the  Spanish  gunners. 
Three  times  from  behind  their  earthwork 
the  little  men  in  tte  blue-striped  coats 
strove  to  point  their  field  pieces  at  the 
American  trenches,  and  each  time  the  long 
cartridge  ribbons  slid  and  clicked  into  the 
breeches  of  the  Yankee  guns  and  the  bullets 
flew  out  of  the  muzzles  at  such  a  rate  that 
panic  seized  upon  the  army  and  they  fled 
precipitately. 

Nevertheless  they  succeeded  in  working 
some  mischief.  Capt.  Charles  W.  Rowell  of 
the  2d  infantry,  standing  in  the  trenches, 
was  struck  by  a  fragment  of  a  shell  and 
killed  instantly,  and  one  of  his  men  was  so 
badly  wounded  that  he  died  within  an  hour. 
Two  other  men  were  wounded.  That  was 
the  full  extent  of  the  casualties  on  the  Amer 
ican  side.  Gen.  Lawton,  who  with  Gen. 
Breckinridge  was  visiting  Capron's  battery, 
had  a  narrow  escape  from  a  shell  which  burst 
within  thirty  feet  of  where  he  was  stand 
ing.  There  was  a  brisk  fire  from  the  Span 
ish  trenches  about  sunset,  but  nobody  was 
even  inconvenienced. 

Lieut.  Henry  Moore  of  the  2d  infantry  did 
rather  a  plucky  thing  by  advancing  into  the 
open  with  a  detail  of  men  to  drive  back  some 
Spaniards  who  were  constructing  an  earth 
work.  He  succeeded  in  his  purpose,  the 
enemy,  with  the  exception  of  the  officer  di 
recting  their  operations,  beating  a  rapid  re 
treat.  The  officer  stayed  alone  in  the  work 
for  two  or  three  minutes,  though  he  did  not 
disdain  to  duck  the  bullets  and  kept  con 
stantly  in  motion.  At  last  he  turned  and 
fired  two  shots  from  his  revolver  at  Lieut. 
Moore,  and  then  walked  away — very  calmly, 
considering  the  circumstances.  Under  cover 
of  night,  however,  the  work  was  completed. 

The  cannonading  recommenced  at  daylight 
this  morning  and  continued,  in  a  languid 
sort  of  way,  until  an  hour  ago,  when  Gen. 
Shatter  sent  out  his  flag  of  truce.  The  dyna 
mite  gun  got  in  a  few  shots,  but  most  of 


them  fell  short,  and  their  only  effect  was  to 
excite  a  spiteful  sputter  of  Mauser  balls 
from  the  Spanish  sharpshooters. 

A  little  while  ago  Barrows  reported  to  Col. 
Roosevelt  that  he  had  hit  the  corner  of  a 
building  and  that  they  heard  yells  for  five 
minutes  after.  "Most  likely  they  were  yelling 
with  glee  over  our  poor  marksmanship," 
observed  Col.  Roosevelt,  sarcastically.  This 
was  undeserved,  but  the  chief  of  the  rough 
riders  is  chafing  under  the  delay.  He  does 
not  seem  to  consider  that  four  shots  an 
hour  are  going  to  reduce  the  enemy  to  a  state 
of  abject  submission.  His  plan  of  battle  is 
beautifully  simple,  and  so  far  he  has  found 
it  as  efficacious  in  the  Spanish  campaign  as 
in  municipal  warfare.  It  is  "Hit  'em,  hit  'em, 
hit  'em." 

The  rough  riders  glory  in  "Teddy."  "It's 
a  sight  to  see  him  in  a  fight,"  said  an  F 
troop  man.  "You'd  think  his  hide  was 
double-chilled  steel  in  three  thicknesses,  an' 
that  he  knowed  it,  to  watch  him  runnin' 
around  wavin'  his  gun  to  bring  the  boys  up 
and  takin'  a  crack  at  the  Spaniards  now  and 
then  jes'  to  show  us  how.  I  don't  never  trust 
no  man  with  gold-rimmed  glasses  and  a 
beamin'  smile  no  more.  When  I  seen  him  at 
San  Antonio  I  figgered  he  was  raised  a  pet 
an'  wouldn't  kick  if  you  tickled  his  heels 
with  a  toothpick.  I  wouldn't  undertake  to 
harness  him  with  a  pitchfork." 

Up  to  the  present  time  the  rough  riders 
have  lost  fourteen  of  their  number  killed 
outright  and  seventy-seven  wounded.  Three 
are  missing.  Dr.  Henry  La  Motte,  the  chief 
surgeon,  was  struck  on  the  head  by  a  spent 
ball  the  morning  after  the  capture  of  El 
Caney  and  has  been  sent  home.  This  left 
Dr.  James  R.  Church  to  care  for  the 
wounded  alone— a  task  he  is  struggling  with 
heroically,  though  he  himself  is  suffering 
from  malarial  fever. 

Gen.  Wheeler  is  still  weak  from  the  effect 
of  fever,  but  his  energy  is  undiminished,  un 
conquerable.  He  is  a  little  uneasy  about  the 
Spanish  army,  fearing  that  they  may  escape 
by  the  back  way.  "When  they  are  so  anxious 
to  be  allowed  to  go,"  he  said  this  morning, 
"it  is  only  reasonable  to  suppose  that  they 
will  go  if  they  can  without  our  permission." 


SCHLEY'S    UNFOUQHT    BATTLE. 

BY    HENRY    BARRETT    CIIAMBERLIN. 


Every  officer  and  seaman  in  the  naval  service 
of  the  United  States  believes,  with  good  rea 
son,  that  our  fleet  is  invincible.  Expert  gunnery 
has  made  it  so  and  the  quick  destruction  of  the 
Spanish  squadron  under  Admiral  Cervera  has 
justified  the  prediction  of  Commodore  Schley 
that  "good  gunnery  is  worth  more  than  heavy 


armor  if  a  choice  must  be  made  between 
the  two."  When  the  official  reports  are  filed 
at  Washington  and  the  final  deductions 
drawn,  it  will  be  found  that  the  famous 
engagement  of  July  3  was  won  by  American 
gunnery.  Our  fleet  suffered  the  loss  of  but 
one  man  killed  and  eight  wounded — no  ships 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


115 


COMMODORE    W.    S.    SOHLEY. 


disabled — not  because  the  Spaniards  were 
such  poor  marksmen,  but  rather  owing  to 
the  fact  that  our  fire  was  so  rapid  and  ac 
curate  that  the  enemy  could  not  properly 
serve  its  guns.  Had  it  been  otherwise  some 
of  our  ships  must  have  suffered,  and  the 
Brooklyn,  which  engaged  every  one  of  Cer- 
vera's  squadron,  must  have  been  seriously 
crippled,  if  not  permanently  disabled  or 
sunk. 

Every  Spanish  ship  had  orders,  when  the 
word  was  given  to  sail  from  the  harbor  of 
Santiago  on  that  memorable  Sunday  morning, 


to  ignore,  so  far  as  possible,  every  American 
ship  but  the  Brooklyn.  It  was  the  intention 
to  sink  the  flagship  if  nothing  else  was  ac 
complished.  Every  Spanish  ship  had  a  chance 
at  the  cruiser,  as  her  scars  show,  but  that 
awful  line  of  flame  which  stretched  fore  and 
aft  without  cessation  for  an  hour  tells  the 
story  of  her  escape  from  annihilation.  Every 
vessel  of  the  destroyed  fleet  bears  the  marks 
of  shells  from  the  Brooklyn's  guns,  and  once 
during  the  battle,  when  the  Vizcaya  attempt 
ed  to  ram  her,  the  fire  was  so  incessant  and 
true  that  her  captain  was  unable  to  stay  in 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


the  conning  tower  and  ran  his  vessel  ashore 
rather  than  longer  face  such  a  terrible  bom 
bardment.  Had  the  Brooklyn's  fire  been  less 
active  she  might  have  fallen  a  victim  to  the 
enemy's  attempted  maneuver,  the  Vizcaya 
being  in  a  good  position  to  strike  her  square 
amidship. 

So  impressed  are  the  men  of  our  navy  with 
their  expertness  at  gunnery  that  not  a  ship's 
company  would  hesitate  to  attack  an  antag 
onist  no  matter  what  the  superiority  of  his 
rate.  Wainwright  and  the  crew  of  the  Glou 
cester  showed  this  to  be  true  when  the  con 
verted  Corsair,  former  yacht  of  Pierpont 
Morgan,  added  luster  to  naval  achievement 
by  defeating  two  torpedo  boats,  engaging 
both  at  the  same  moment  and  accomplishing 
what  theorists  in  the  art  of  war  have  held 
to  be  impossible. 

But  here  is  an  incident  which  shows  more 
clearly  than  anything  else  just  what  the 
navy  is  ready  to  do  and  how  delicately  bal 
anced  is  the  chip  on  the  shoulders  of  our 
sea  fighters.  When  Schley  had  enriched  our 
history  on  July  3  and  every  ship  in  these 
waters  under  the  royal  banner  of  Castile 
had  been  shattered,  he  was  sailing  east  to 
resume  station  before  Santiago.  Word  came 
to  him  that  the  Pelayo,  pride  of  the  Spanish 
navy,  had  reached  the  Carribean  and  he  was 
directed  to  engage  her  as  soon  as  found.  To 
naval  experts  the  suggestion  that  a  cruiser 
fight  a  battleship  is  insanity  gone  mad,  but 
nevertheless  the  Brooklyn  started  on  her 
errand. 

Near  Santiago  a  battleship  was  sighted, 
heavily  armored  and  turreted,  but  at  such  a 
distance  that  her  colors  could  not  be  dis 
tinguished  under  the  glass.  Toward  her 
the  Brooklyn  started.  Commodore  Schley 
and  Capt.  Cook  stood  on  the  forward  bridge 
as  the  big  cruiser  fairly  leaped  forward  to 
give  battle. 

"She  is  white — an  unusual  thing  in  war 
time,"  said  the  commodore,  watching  the 
stranger  through  his  glass.  "I  don't  believe 
she  is  Spanish,"  he  remarked  a  moment 
later,  and  then,  consulting  the  picture  of  a 
sister  ship  to  the  Pelayo,  suddenly  ex 
claimed:  "By  Jove!  It  is  the  Pelayo,  after 
all!" 

"On  the  signal  bridge!"  shouted  Capt. 
Cook.  "Can  you  make  out  her  colors?" 

"Not  yet,  sir,"  came  the  answer,  followed 
a  moment  after  by:  "We  have  raised  her 
colors,  sir,  and  she  is  Spanish." 

"Send  your  men  to  quarters,  Cook,"  said 
the  commodore,  "and  start  an  eight-inch 
shell  for  her  when  I  give  the  word." 

On  went  the  Brooklyn,  fast  closing  the  dis 
tance  between  herself  and  the  stranger — a  big 
battleship  of  modern  type  and  with  her  flag  aft 
— two  stripes  of  red  on  each  side  of  yellow,  as 
it  appeared,  and  the  crown  in  proper  place. 
The  bugle  sung  "To  quarters!"  and  the  men, 
although  they  had  been  fighting  all  morning, 


rushed  to  their  guns  with  a  cheer.  For  a  mo 
ment  the  commodore  hesitated.  "On  the  signal 
bridge!"  he  called.  "Are  you  certain  the 
stranger  is  a  Spaniard?" 

"Certain,  sir,"  came  the  reply.  "I  can  see 
her  colors  distinctly." 

The  commodore  had  his  glasses  on  the  bat 
tleship.  Turning  to  the  captain  of  his  ship  he 
said:  "Cook,  that  fellow  is  not  at  quarters. 
His  guns  are  turned  away  from  us.  He  is  not 
up  to  snuff.  WTatch  him  closely,  and  the  mo 
ment  he  sends  his  men  to  quarters  or  moves  a 
turret,  let  drive.  Give  him  everything  you 
have.  We  will  sink  him  in  twenty  minutes, 
unless  he  gets  a  shot  under  our  belt." 

Just  then  the  officer  on  the  bridge  reported 
that  the  battleship  was  signaling  with  the  in 
ternational  code,  and  soon  translated  the  mes 
sage:  "This  is  an  Austrian  battleship." 

Half  an  hour  later  the  commander  of  the 
Maria  Theresa  (Austrian)  was  seated  in  Com 
modore  Schley's  cabin. 

"If  you  had  sent  your  men  to  quarters  or 
moved  a  turret  I  should  have  raked  you;  it 
was  a  narrow  escape,"  said  the  commodore, 
during  the  conversation.  'Your  flag  is  so  like 
Spain's,  saving  that  you  have  a  white  stripe 
where  she  has  yellow,  that  it  is  hard  to  tell 
them  apart  at  any  considerable  distance,  aud 
I  came  very  near  letting  drive  at  you." 

"We  know  that,"  returned  the  Austrian, 
"and  we  were  much  worried.  We  signaled 
long  before  you  answered.  W«  had  no  wisn 
to  be  troubled.  We  have  seen  the  wrecks 
along  the  coast.  But,"  he  inquired,  as  he 
arose  to  leave,  "do  you  send  cruisers  to  meet 
battleships?" 

The  commodore  smiled  as  he  answered: 
"We  always  make  a  fight  with  the  first  ship 
we  have  at  hand.  We  never  wait  because  we 
are  outrated.  We  try  to  win  with  what  we 
have." 

"You  Americans  are  very  remarkable," 
said  the  Austrian,  as  he  went  over  the  side 
to  his  boat. 

Plans  for  a  speedy  commercial  invasion  of 
Cuba  are  already  being  formulated  by  in 
vestors  in  Jamaica,  and  as  soon  as  the 
United  States  army  is  actually  in  control  of 
the  province  of  Santiago  ds  Cuba  merchants, 
manufacturers,  planters  and  speculators  will 
march  to  the  conquered  portions  of  the  isl 
and.  So  open  is  the  preparation  and  so  san 
guine  are  those  interested  that  the  United 
States  will  retain  the  territory  as  a  colonial 
possession  that  the  Cuban  rsfugees  in  Kings 
ton  and  Spanish  Town  are  beginning  to  talk 
of  the  prospects  of  an  American  government, 
while  advocates  of  Cuban  independence  in 
the  literal  sense  are  already  evincing  an 
tagonism  to  Americans  and  saying  that  the 
conquest  of  the  country  is  to  prove  a  mere 
change  of  dependency  from  Spain  to  the 
United  States. 

Some  of  the  more  radical  go  so  far  as  to 
assert  that  the  intent  of  the  Americans  is  to 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


117 


provide  a  political  system  which  will,  in  ef 
fect,  disfranchise  the  native  Cubans,  mak 
ing  their  position  but  little  better  than  that 
of  the  Indians  of  our  own  country.  This  ele 
ment  among  the  Cubans  is  even  now  advo 
cating  the  desirability  of  prompt  action  on 
the  part  of  the  revolutionary  government, 
pressing  the  necessity  for  immediately  curb^ 
ing  the  desire  of  Americans  and  others  to 
obtain  political  and  commercial  control,  and 
even  going  so  far  as  to  hint  that  when  the 
Spaniards  are  driven  from  Cuba  notice 
should  be  served  on  Americans  to  keep  their 
hands  off  until  the  native  government  is 
properly  in  control  and  prepared  to  admin 
ister  affairs. 

While  the  English  in  Jamaica  generally 
accept  as  a  fact  and  applaud  the  idea  of  Cuba 
as  an  American  colony,  they  are  soberly  re 
flecting  as  to  the  effect  it  may  have  upon 
British  possessions  in  the  West  Indies. 
Jamaica  is  practically  dependent  upon  the 
United  States.  Her  commerce  with  us  is 


large  and  her  fruit  trade  is  almost  exclusive 
ly  with  us.  Cuba  as  an  American  colony 
might  leave  Jamaica  in  a  state  of  commer 
cial  coma. 

As  an  example.  The  Boston  Fruit  company 
at  Port  Antonio  practically  supports  the  town 
and  surrounding  country-  It  sends  steamers 
loaded  with  bananas,  cocoanuts,  oranges  and 
limes  to  New  York,  Boston,  Philadelphia  and 
Baltimore  almost  every  day  in  the  week.  It 
circulates  more  money  than  any  other  con 
cern  in  the  island,  controlling  vast  fruit 
estates  and  employing  thousands  of  people. 
Already  this  company  is  anticipating  a 
movement  to  Cuba.  It  has  purchased  and 
secured  options  upon  an  immense  acreage  in 
that  island,  and  expects  to  begin  a  transfer 
of  its  business  just  as  soon  as  the  conditions 
will  permit.  The  loss  to  Jamaica  in  this 
instance  alone  will  be  incalculable,  as  this 
market  cannot  compete  with  the  Cuban,  pro 
vided  an  advantage  in  customs  dues  is  af 
forded  the  latter. 


LIFE    ON    A    TORPEDO    BOAT. 


BY   MALCOLM   McDOWELL. 


Fat  men  are  not  wanted  aboard  torpedo 
boats,  nor  men  who  tower  head  and  shoul 
ders  above  the  average  crowd.  Space  is  so 
valuable  on  one  of  these  little  marine  sprint 
ers  that  the  cook  sleeps  in  the  pantry  and  the 
men  have  to  go  ashore  to  salute  their  offi 
cers.  The  torpedo  boat  consists  of  an  en 
gine  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  craft  it 
drives,  a  powerful  propeller,  three  or  four 
Whitehead  torpedoes  and  a  hull,  covered 
with  a  turtle  back,  just  wide  enough  to 
carry  essentials  and  long  enough  to  get  the 
greatest  speed  possible  from  the  engine  and 
propeller.  This  hull  is  of  steel  only  three- 
eighths  of  an  inch  thick,  and  it  is  pushed 
through  the  water  at  the  rate  of  thirty  to 
thirty-seven  miles  an  hour — the  speed  of  an 
express  train. 

The  torpedo  flotilla  in  the  war  fleet  lying 
off  Key  West  is  a  little  fleet  of  itself,  com 
manded  by  Lieutenant-Commander  W.  W. 
Kimball.  It  consists  of  the  Foote,  Lieut.  W. 
L.  Rogers  commanding,  Ensign  R.  H.  Jack 
son;  the  Gushing,  Lieut.  A.  Gleaves  com 
manding,  Ensign  F.  P.  Baldwin;  the  Erics 
son,  Lieut.  R.  N.  Usher  commanding,  Passed 
Assistant  Engineer  O.  W.  Koester,  Ensign 
L.  A.  Bostwick;  the  Winslow,  Lieut.  J.  B. 
Bernadeu  commanding,  Ensign  W.  Bagley; 
the  Porter,  Lieut.  J.  C.  Fremont  command 
ing,  Assistant  Surgeon  M.  S.  Elliott  (for  the 
flotilla),  Ensign  I.  V.  Gillis;  the  Dupont, 


Lieut.  S.  S.  Wood  commanding,  Ensign  F.  H. 
Clarke,  Jr. 

There  are  six  torpedo  boats,  any  one  of 
which  is  capable  of  sending  to  the  bottom 
the  strongest,  stanchest,  largest  ship  in  the 
fleet,  and  any  one  of  which  will  curl  up  like 
hot  paper  if  the  gunner  of  a  six-pounder 
draws  a  bead  on  it  and  sends  a  few  armor- 
piercing  six-pound  shells  into  it.  The  men 
who  serve  on  these  little  marine  porcupines 
with  their  explosive  quills  are  not  paid  extra 
money,  as  their  class  in  some  of  the  foreign 
navies  are  rewarded  for  the  extra-hazardous 
duty,  but  there  is  an  eager  rivalry  to  draw  a 
billet  on  a  torpedo  boat.  The  space  restric 
tions,  nature  of  duty  and  character  of  the 
boat  make  it  impossible  to  maintain  on  a 
torpedo  boat  the  rigid  discipline  of  a  battle 
ship  or  cruiser,  both  as  regards  uniforms  and 
the  thousand  and  one  details  incident  to  the 
daily  routine  of  a  large  warship. 

Torpedo-boat  crews  are  made  up  of  picked 
men,  especially  selected  as  to  physique  and 
character.  Their  uniform  is  not  white  and 
natty,  but  consists  of  a  knit  watch  cap  and 
a  suit  of  blue  Dungoree.  The  men  at  a 
short  distance  look  like  high-priced  ma 
chinists  in  a  first-class  railroad  shop,  for 
mechanics  and  machinists  wear  jumpers  and 
overalls  made  of  blue  Dungoree.  But  the 
men  aboard  a  torpedo  boat  are  active  as 
cats,  alert  and  enthusiastic,  and  from  their 


118 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


hearts  believe  a  torpedo  boat,  and  the  iden 
tical  torpedo  boat  on  which  they  sail,  is  the 
greatest  war  vessel  afloat. 

Torpedo  boats  are  divided  into  three 
classes.  The  third  class  now  is  considered 
obsolete.  They  were  small  enough  to  be 
carried  aboard  a  ship,  for  they  were  thirty- 
tonners.  The  second  class  were  about  sixty- 
jive  tons.  They  were  intended  for  harbor 
service  only,  and  were  not  sea-going.  The 
first-class  boats  are  sea-going  craft,  but  are 
intended  to  operate  from  a  base,  for  the  coal 
and  water  storage  capacity  is  limited.  This 
precludes  a  torpedo  boat  from  cruising  more 
than  seventy-five  to  eighty  miles  from  its 
base  of  supplies. 

First-class  boats  vary  in  tonnage  from  115 
to  175  tons,  in  length  from  140  to  190  feet  and 
in  draught  from  five  to  eight  feet.  They  are 
perfectly  seaworthy  and  can  ride  out  the 
heaviest  gales.  But  there  is  no  sleep  aboard  a 
torpedo  boat  in  rough  weather,  for  it  pitches 
rolls  and  prances  around  to  a  degree  which 
gives  every  man  under  the  closed  hatches  an 
acute  attack  of  insomnia.  The  armament  con 
sists  of  three  to  four  18-inch  Whitehead  tor 
pedoes  and  three  or  four  one-pounder  rapid- 
firing  guns.  In  addition  there  is  a  revolver 
and  two  or  three  rifles  for  each  of  the  twen 
ty-two  to  thirty  men,  the  rifles  supplied  with 
sword  bayonets  to  repel  boarders. 

The  Gushing  is  one  of  the  best  known  of 
the  torpedo  boats  in  the  navy.  It  has  the 
longest  cruising  record  and  is  known  all  the 
way  from  Galveston  to  Bath,  Me.  Its  engines 
of  1,820  horse-power,  can  drive  it  23  knots  (a 
knot  is  one  and  one-sixth  miles)  an  hour.  To 
do  this  its  twin  screws,  each  4  feet  2  inches  In 
diameter  with  a  pitch  of  8  feet  4  inches,  must 
make  450  revolutions  a  minute.  Each  of  its 
engines  has  five  cylinders,  increasing  in  di 
ameter  from  11  y2  inches  for  the  high-pres 
sure  cylinder  to  22^2  inches  for  the  low-pres 
sure  cylinder, with  a  stroke  of  15  inches.  Each 
of  the  two  water-tube  boilers  has  950  tubes. 
Steam  is  used  at  a  pressure  of  250  pounds  to 
the  square  inch  (100  pounds  is  a  good  pres 
sure  on  an  ordinary  boiler)  and  the  boilers 
develop  1,820  horse-power. 

Coal  economy  doesn't  enter  into  the  opera 
tion  of  torpedo  boats.  They  are  like  fire  en 
gines — when  needed  expense  is  no  object.  But 
on  an  economical  speed  of  11.3  knots  an  hour 
the  Gushing  consumes  but  five  tons  of  coal  a 
day,  and  her  bunkers  can  carry  thirty-nine 
tons.  When  running  at  maximum  speed  the 
stokers  must  shovel  nearly  five  tons  of  coal 
an  hour  into  the  boiler  fires. 

But  two  officers  are  required  on  a  torpedo 
boat.  In  the  flotilla  there  is  a  surgeon  and  a 
passed  assistant  engineer,  but  they  might  be 
called  "fleet"  officers.  The  commander  of  a 
torpedo  boat  is  a  lieutenant  of  the  line,  and 
his  assistant  generally  is  an  ensign.  The 
lieutenant  is  called  captain  on  the  boat  he 
commands. 

Life  aboard  a  torpedo  boat  in  fair  weather 


is  as  cozy  as  existence  in  a  five-room  flat.  On 
the  Cushing  Capt.  Gleaves  and  Ensign  Bald 
win  have  snug  quarters  in  the  after  part  or 
the  boat.  Folding  bunks,  which  are  laid  up 
against  the  sides  of  the  room  like  the  upper 
berths  of  a  sleeping  car,  are  separated  by 
curtains  when  down  for  the  night.  With 
bunks  and  curtains  out  of  the  way,  there  is  a 
tight,  tidy  room,  with  leather-covered  divans 
running  around  it,  suspended  lamps  and  elec 
tric  lights  over  a  square  reading  table,  a 
folding  desk  for  the  captain,  some  easy 
chairs  and  a  stub-tailed  dog. 

Leading  aft  from  the  captain's  quarters  is 
the  pantry,  in  v/hich  the  cook  sleeps,  over  a 
box  of  fixed  ammunition  for  the  one-pound 
ers.  Up  against  the  wall  of  the  captain's 
quarters  are  two  innocent  cupboard  boxes; 
in  one  are  the  wet  and  in  the  other,  which  is 
on  the  opposite  wall,  are  the  dry  gun-cotton 
primers.  There  is  enough  explosive  force  in 
each  box  to  blow  the  whole  internal  economy 
of  the  Cushing  all  over  Key  West. 

Forward  of  the  aft  conning  tower  is  a  small 
square  compartment,  occupied  by  the  four 
chief  petty  officers — the  chief  gunner's  mate, 
the  gunner's  mate,  first-class,  and  two-chief 
machinists.  Forward  of  that  is  the  after  fire- 
room,  containing  the  after  boiler;  next 
comes  the  miniature  engine  room,  its  two  en 
gines  filling  it  almost  entirely;  then  the  for 
ward  fireroom;  then  comes  the  galley,  the 
kitchen  of  the  boat,  and  the  ship's  nose,  in 
which  are  berths  and  hammocks  for  th* 
eighteen  men  who  compose  the  rest  of  the 
crew.  Half  the  crew  belong  to  the  engineer's 
force,  for  the  entire  boat  is  but  a  mobile 
machine,  and  is  filled  with  machinery 
and  intricate  mechanism.  The  magazine  i« 
under  the  after  conning  tower.  In  it  ar* 
stored  the  ammunition  of  revolvers,  rifles 
and  rapid-firing  guns,  and  in  times  of  peace 
the  war  heads  of  the  Whitehead  torpedoes 
each  war  head  containing  seventy  pounds  of 
gun  cotton.  But  there  are  now  no  war  heads 
in  the  magazines  of  the  torpedo  flotilla. 
Each  is  on  the  business  end  of  a  cigar- 
shaped  steel  cylinder,  which  is  stowed  away 
in  a  torpedo  tube,  ready  to  be  sent  on  its 
frightful  errand. 

Of  more  than  ordinary  interest  are  the  six 
young  ensigns  who  are  billeted  on  the  six 
torpedo  boats,  for  they  are  the  men  who 
will  start  torpedoes  toward  a  Spanish 
man-of-war  if  the  dons  and  Yankees  ever 
"mix  up."  No  range-finders  or  spiderweb 
sights  are  used  to  draw  a  bead  on  a  hostile 
warship  from  the  deck  of  a  torpedo  boat. 
The  sighting  is  done  with  the  eye  of  judg 
ment  and  experience  gained  from  practice. 
It  is  an  exaggerated  case  of  wing-shooting, 
for  when  the  torpedo  is  launched  the  boat 
is  traveling  rapidly,  and  the  ensign,  hanging 
over  the  off  side  of  the  boat,  sights  his  big 
prey  much  as  a  duck  hunter  brings  his  shot 
gun  to  bear  on  a  winging  mallard. 

When    a    torpedo    boat   goes    into     action 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


110 


POLISHING    THE    PROPELLER    OP    A    TORPEDO 

[From  a  photograph  bv  James  Langland.] 


everybody  is  ordered  below  except  the  man 
at  the  torpedo  tube  and  the  executive  of 
ficer,  who  "sights"  the  self-moving  missile. 
The  captain  is  in  the  forward  conning  tower. 
The  engineer  and  his  crew  are  in  the  fire 
and  engine  rooms.  The  cook  stands  ready 
to  hand  up  ammunition  for  the  one-pound 
ers.  There  is  250  pounds  pressure  of  steam 
in  the  boilers.  The  engine  is  spinning  the 
propeller  wheel  around  450  times  a  minute. 
Not  a  light  is  seen  on  the  boat,  and  it  drives 
straight  through  the  night  toward  the  black 
shape  which  sweeps  the  water  with  the 
luminous  fingers  of  the  electric  searchlight, 
feeling  for  just  such  deadly  pests  as  a  tor 
pedo  boat.  The  little  craft  has  no  puffing 
steam  to  betray  it,  for  every  bit  of  steam 
goes  to  the  condenser,  to  return  as  water  to 
the  trembling  boilers. 

The  captain  in  the  conning  tower  steers 
the  torpedo  boat  on  a  course  which  brings 
it  in  line  with  the  forward  quarter  of  the 
ship  he  is  after.  On  the  turtle-back  deck 
the  two  men  crouch — the  ensign  on  the  side 
farthest  from  the  ship  and  the  gunner  at  the 
torpedo  tube,  training  it  as  directed.  When 
within  500  yards  one  torpedo  is  launched; 
the  boat  sheers  around,  and  as  she  points 
directly  at  the  ship  she  sends  out  her  bow 


torpedo,  if  she  has  one,  as  the  Gushing  has. 
By  this  time  the  boat  is  within  300  or  200 
yards  of  the  ship,  and  as  she  swings  around 
to  show  her  stern  to  the  ship  she  sends  out 
the  torpedo  on  the  other  side.  Then  the  lit 
tle  craft  gives  a  leap  and  scuds  away  for 
dear  life.  That  is,  if  no  dazzling  electric 
beam  discloses  her  and  holds  her  in  the  full 
radiance  of  the  searchlight.  Then  the  rapid- 
firing  guns  on  the  warship  spit  out  explosive 
shells,  and  if  enough  hit  the  mark  the 
chances  are  that  torpedo  boat  will  not  fire 
any  more  Whiteheads.  An  impression 
has  gone  abroad  that  a  torpedo  is  shot 
under  water.  The  fact  is  the  torpedo  is 
ejected  from  a  tube  which  is  mounted  on  a 
standard  bolted  to  the  deck.  The  tube  may  be 
swung  around  and  has  a  vertical  motion,  so 
that  the  inclination  may  be  varied.  The  tor 
pedo  is  ejected  by  a  charge  of  four  ounces  of 
black  powder,  just  enough  to  throw  the  auto 
mobile  projectile  into  the  water.  When  once 
in  the  sea  the  screw  propeller  drives  it  to 
the  mark  at  the  rate  of  twenty-nine  knots — • 
nearly  thirty  four  miles — an  hour. 

The  Whitehead  torpedo  has  a  shape  some 
what  like  a  Londres  cigar.  It  is  11  feet  8 
inches  long,  and,  to  be  exact,  17.7  inches  at 
its  greatest  diameter.  When  loaded  it  weighs 


180 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


839  pounds.  The  shell  is  of  steel,  and  is  built 
up  in  five  sections.  Propulsion  is  effected  by 
compressed  air,  7,154  cubic  feet  of  which  are 
stored  up  in  the  "air  flask"  under  the 
enormous  pressure  of  1,350  pounds  to  the 
square  inch.  Although  built  up  in  five  sec 
tions,  the  torpedo  is  divided  into  three  parts — 
the  head,  or  the  exploding  end;  the  "air 
flask,"  the  central  part,  and  the  "after  body," 
in  which  is  the  propelling  and  steering  ma 
chinery. 

There  are  two  heads — the  "exercise"  head 
and  the  "war"  head — and  they  are  inter 
changeable.  The  exercise  head  is  used  for 
practice;  it  is  of  steel  and  is  ballasted  with 
lead  and  water.  The  war  head  is  made  of 
phosphor  bronze  and  contains  ninety  pounds 
of  wet  gun  cotton  and  a  "primer  case"  for 
the  dry  gun-cotton  primer.  The  "war  nose," 
which  contains  the  firing  mechanism,  occu 
pies  the  forward  end  of  the  primer  case. 

While  the  principal  object  in  "firing"  a  tor 
pedo  is  to  blow  up  a  hostile  ship,  it  is  equally 
important  to  prevent  the  torpedo  exploding 
near  the  torpedo  boat.  So  the  firing  mechan 
ism  performs  a  double  service.  It  keeps  the 
torpedo  a  harmless  shell  until  it  is  at  least 
seventy-five  yards  from  the  launching  point, 
and  it  explodes  the  gun  cotton  when  the  war 
nose  rubs  up  against  the  bottom  of  the 
enemy's  ship.  The  device  which  does  this  is 
regulated  by  a  small  four-bladed  screw-fan 
on  the  extreme  bow  point  of  the  war  nose. 
The  fan  is  revolved  by  the  resistance  of  the 
water  as  the  steel  fish  darts  ahead.  When 
the  prescribed  distance  is  covered  the 
mechanism  driven  by  the  screw  fan  sets  the 
"firing  pin"  in  a  position  to  strike  the  de 
tonating  cap  of  the  primer  case  when  the 
torpedo  comes  in  contact  with  the  target. 

Air  pipes  lead  from  the  air  flask  to  the 
engine  and  suitable  valves  reduce  the  storage 


pressure  to  the  required  working  pressure. 
The  "engine  room"  of  the  torpedo  contains 
the  main  or  driving  engine,  the  "valve 
group,"  the  "steering  engine"  and  sinking 
and  locking  gears.  The  ingenuity  displayed 
in  condensing  and  compressing  this  nested 
mechanism  so  that  it  has  working  room  in 
the  torpedo  seems  little  short  of  marvelous 
when  it  is  remembered  that  the  indicated 
horse-power  of  the  engine  is  sixty.  The  en 
gine  is  a  three-cylinder  single  acting  one,  the 
cylinders  arranged  around  the  crank  shaft 
at  an  angle  of  120  degrees  apart.  The  engine 
begins  working  at  low  speed,  while  the  tor 
pedo  is  in  the  air  between  the  ejecting  tube 
and  the  water.  But  the  instant  the  shell 
enters  the  water  a  steel  flap  is  swept  back 
ward  by  the  resistance  of  the  water,  and  the 
throttle  is  thrown  wide  open. 

The  torpedo  is  driven  by  two  two-bladed 
twelve-inch  propellers — one  is  keyed  to  the 
main  shaft  and  the  other  to  a  hollow  shaft. 
By  means  of  bevel  gears  these  screws  are  re 
volved  in  opposite  directions,  and  other 
things  being  equal  the  torpedo  is  kept  on  a 
straight  course  without  the  use  of  vertical 
rudders. 

By  a  combination  of  horizontal  rudders,  a 
pendulum  and  a  hydrostatic  piston,  too  com 
plicated  to  describe  without  the  use  of  un 
familiar  technical  terms,  the  torpedo  can  be 
made  to  swim  horizontally  at  a  required 
depth,  generally  five  feet  below  the  surface. 

Provision  is  made  to  sink  a  torpedo  carry 
ing  a  war  head,  in  case  it  misses  its  mark,  for 
if  left  to  float  around  a  friendly  ship  might 
foul  it  and  never  know  what  it  struck.  So 
holes  are  bored  in  the  walls  of  the  buoyancy 
chamber.  During  a  run  little  or  no  water 
enters  the  holes,  but  when  the  torpedo  stops 
the  water  fills  the  chamber,  the  torpedo  sinks 
and  $2,500  is  lost. 


ON    THE    EVE    OF    BATTLE. 


BY  JOHN  T.   McCUTCHEON. 


The  Asiatic  squadron  is  getting  ready  for  I 
war. 

When  the  McCulloch  left  Singapore  we  had 
department  cable  orders  to  hurry  on  to  Hong-  J 
kong  and  join  the  fleet  under  Admiral  Dewey.  , 
Consequently  Capt.  Hodgson  pushed  her  all 
the  way  up,  and  the  ship  trembled  so  from  | 
the  jar  of  the  engines  that  it  was  almost  im 
possible  to  draw  or  write.  We  made  an  aver-  j 
age  of  13.6  knots  coming  up,   which  means 
over  sixteen  miles  an  hour.    The  instructions 
were  to  avoid  Spanish  ports  and  war  vessels 
during  our  trip  up  the  China  sea,  and  the 
fact  that  we  passed  comparatively  close   to 
the  Philippines  gave  the  last  five  days  a  con 
siderable  interest,  especially  as  no  one  knew 


whether  or  not  war  had  been  declared.  Every 
vessel  we  saw  was  studied  anxiously  until 
her  identity  was  established. 

The  first  three  days  were  rough,  and  the 
speed  of  this  small  ship  battling  against  the 
big  waves  kept  a  procession  of  heavy  seas 
piling  over  the  forward  part  of  the  ship. 

Of  course  we  were  all  very  eager  to  hear 
the  news  at  Hongkong,  for  we  expected  that 
the  crisis  had  been  reached. 

Since  our  arrival  here  last  Sunday  there 
has  been  the  greatest  activity  among  the 
American  warships.  Last  Monday,  April  18, 
the  situation  at  Washington  seemed  so  criti 
cal  that  orders  were  signahd  from  the  flag 
ship  Olympia  commanding  that  no  shore 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S     WAR    STORIES 


121 


ADJUSTING    MOTOR    MECHANISM    OF    A    TORPEDO. 

[From  a  photograph  by  James  Langland.  1 


liberty  be  granted  and  that  the  ships  must 
be  ready  to  go  to  sea  on  the  shortest  notice. 
Early  Tuesday  morning  the  work  of  painting 
the  squadr.on  a  battle  color  was  begun.  This 
color  is  a  dark  drab  or  gray,  contrasting  very 
slightly  from  the  color  of  the  deep-sea  water, 
and  is  intended  to  render  the  vessels  as  in 
conspicuous  as  possible.  In  the  civil  war  the 
blockade  runners  used  nearly  the  same  color. 
By  10  o'clock  the  Boston  had  put  a  coat  of 
paint  on  every  spar  and  boat  and  mast  and 
funnel,  as  well  as  the  entire  hull  itself,  there 
by  absolutely  changing  the  ship  in  appear- 
ace  in  less  than  four  hours.  During  the 
day  the  McCulloch,  which  has  now  become 
one  of  the  squadron  here,  completed  her 
painting,  and  before  night  the  Raleigh  and 
Concord  and  Petrel  were  transformed.  The 
flagship  Olympia  remained  white  until  the 
last,  but  by  Wednesday  she  became  one  of 
the  "gray  squadron." 

The  Baltimore  had  been  expected  on 
Wednesday  with  a  cargo  of  ammunition,  but 
on  account  of  very  heavy  weather  outside 
she  was  delayed  until  yesterday,  the  22d. 
About  7  o'clock  in  the  morning  she  entered 
the  harbor  and  an  hour  later  came  to  anchor. 
The  work  of  distributing  the  cargo  of  ammu 
nition  will  be  begun  to-day.  Her  arrival 
makes  the  list  of  available  fighting  vessels 


in  these  waters  complete,  as  the  Monocacy, 
which  is  stationed  now  at  Shanghai,  is  hardly 
thought  to  be  serviceable  in  a  battle.  The 
fleet  now  includes  the  Olympia,  Baltimore, 
Boston,  Raleigh,  Concord,  Petrel  and  McCul 
loch,  and  the  two  cargo  ships  Zafiro  and 
Nanshan,  purchased  by  Admiral  Dewey  for 
$54,000.  When  the  squadron  leaves  this  port, 
which  it  may  do  before  any  declaration  of 
war  is  made  public,  it  will  proceed  to  some 
bay  on  the  China  coast  and  go  through  neces 
sary  naval  tactics  for  a  day  or  two.  Then 
the  ships  will  proceed  to  Manila  and  begin 
the  work  of  destroying  the  Spanish  fleet  and 
capturing  the  valuable  supply  of  coal  which 
is  stored  there. 

In  the  action,  if  one  takes  place,  it  is  un 
derstood  that  the  Olympia,  Baltimore,  Boston 
and  Raleigh  will  take  the  front  line,  the 
Concord  and  Petrel  supporting  it  in  the  rear. 
The  McCulloch  will  guard  the  cargo  boats 
and  be  held  as  a  reserve.  She  is  insufficiently 
armed  to  be  a  good  fighting  boat,  as  her  gun* 
consist  of  only  four  six-pounders,  Hotchkiss 
rapid-firing  guns,  and  she'has  no  armor.  Her 
crew  is  small  and  the  probable  use  she  will 
be  put  to  will  be  dispatch-boat  work  and  feel 
ing  for  torpedoes.  It  is  possible  she  may  be 
used  for  the  latter  purpose  on  account  of  her 
light  draught. 


122 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


COMMODORE.    DEWEY' 


FLAGSHIP,     OLYMPIA,    SIGNALING    TO    THE    SQUADRON    THAT 
WAR    HAD    BEEN    DECLARED. 


The  German  warship  Kaiserin  Augusta 
probably  will  go  to  Manila  with  the  Ameri 
can  fleet,  to  be  on  hand  to  protect  German 
residents  at  Manila.  It  is  understood  that 
an  English  ship  will  also  accompany  the  fleet 
for  the  purpose  of  similarly  guarding  the 
British  residents. 

There  are  now  living  in  Hongkong  about 
forty  native  Philippine  islanders,  who  were 
leaders  in  the  rebellion  and  who  were  bought 
off  by  the  Spanish  government  for  $400,000. 
This  sum  was  paid  them  to  surrender  their 
arms  and  cease  fighting.  The  arms  were  sur 
rendered  and  the  leaders  were  paid  and 
shipped  to  Hongkong.  The  money  is  now  in 
a  Hongkong  bank  here,  and  is  tied  up  in  liti 
gations  among  themselves.  In  the  meantime, 
the  profession  of  leadership  having  proved  to 
be  so  remunerative,  other  leaders  have  suc 
ceeded  them  on  the  islands,  and  it  is  said 
that  8,000  natives  are  only  waiting  the  ar 
rival  of  the  American  fleet  to  descend  on 
Manila  in  all  their  force.  About  8,000  Span 
ish  soldiers  are  located  in  Manila,  but  much 
resistance  can  hardly  be  expected  of  them. 
An  entire  company  brought  from  Spain  de 
serted  only  a  short  time  ago  and  joined  the 
rebels.  The  rest  have  been  denied  their  pay 
since  April  1,  and  are  said  to  be  discontented. 
It  is  said  that  an  awful  massacre  will  take 
place  when  the  rebels  descend  on  the  city. 
At  present  the  rebels  hold  nearly  all  points 


in  the  islands  except  the  city  of  Manila  and 
some  smaller  ports.  The  forty  rebel  leaders 
will  return  to  the  Philippine  islands  if  war 
is  declared  between  Spain  and  the  United 
States  and  resume  their  fighting  against 
Spain  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they  have  sold 
out. 

There  is  lots  of  gossip  here  in  the  fleet 
about  the  probable  outcome  of  the  assault  on 
Manila  by  the  American  forces.  Reports 
have  come  from  Manila  of  such  varying  col 
ors  that  there  is  room  for  a  good  deal  of 
speculation.  It  is  said  that  the  Spanish  ships 
will  not  attempt  open  resistance,  but  will 
scatter  among  the  small  islands  and  elude 
the  Americans,  only  showing  themselves 
when  a  chance  to  take  a  single  American 
ship  is  seen.  In  this  way  it  is  thought  that 
they  could  not  be  very  troublesome.  It  is 
also  said  that  they  have  not  sunk  torpedoes 
or  mines  in  the  harbor  there  because  they 
would  not  be  able  to  do  that  in  less  than  a 
year,  and  besides  they  have  not  got  the 
money.  In  regard  to  the  ships  stationed 
there,  it  is  said  that  they  are  poorly  manned, 
and  that  the  largest  one,  the  Reina  Cristina, 
has  not  been  in  dry  dock  for  two  years  and 
that  she  is  in  great  need  of  repairs.  Some 
of  the  American  officers  prophesy  that  not  a 
gun  will  be  fired,  while  others  more  con 
servatively  prefer  to  look  forward  to  a  hot 
and  stubborn  fight. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR    STORIES 


At  any  rate,  preparations  in  the  fleet  will 
be  based  on  the  latter  assumption.  Every 
day  there  is  a  succession  of  drills  on  all  the 
ships  and  at  night  there  are  signal  drills 
with  searchlights  and  colored  lights.  The 
sight  of  half  a  dozen  searchlights  whipping 
across  the  sky  and  traveling  up  and  down 
the  side  of  the  peaks  here  is  a  beautiful  and 
memorable  one. 

The  news  came  day  before  yesterday  that 
President  McKinley  had  issued  an  ultimatum 
giving  Spain  forty-eight  hours  to  begin  to 
leuve  Cuba.  Consequently  it  may  be  reason 
ably  expected  that  by  to-morrow  the  answer 
to  the  ultimatum  will  arrive.  Rumors  come 
every  day  of  sensational  blockades  being  es 
tablished  at  Havana,  and  that  the  Spanish 
Meet  has  left  Manila  for  the  western  coast 
of  America. 

This  is  considered  a  bad  time  for  opera 
tions  in  the  China  sea,  as  the  southwest 
monsoon  is  now  coming  on  and  the  season 
of  hurricanes  is  at  hand.  A  fearful  gale  was 
blowing  night  before  last  and  all  day  yester 
day,  making  shipping  even  in  the  harbor 
dangerous  and  the  usual  traffic  by  small 
boats  impossible. 

The    bubonic   plague    is    now   raging   here 


and  in  Canton.  In  Hongkong  there  are  about 
twenty  deaths  a  day.  In  Canton  three  nights 
ago  I  saw  a  long  Chinese  procession  going  to 
a  temple  to  invoke  the  joss  to  suppress  the 
plague.  They  had  all  kinds  of  banners  and 
beat  gongs  and  exploded  firecrackers.  As  I 
went  into  the  native  prison  a  body  was  car 
ried  out,  which  was  an  evidence  of  some 
epidemic.  It  was  thrown  in  a  rough  sack 
and  carried  by  two  men.  In  the  bay  of  Hcng- 
kong  as  our  ship  passed  out  there  was  the 
body  of  a  small  child  floating  in  the  water. 
It  had  evidently  been  dead  some  time,  and 
no  attempt  was  made  by  the  passing  boats 
to  pick  it  up.  A  ship  came  in  port  two  days 
ago  from  Bangkok  with  cholera  on  board. 
Thirty  people  died  on  the  ship. 

News  comes  to-day  that  Havana  harbor 
has  been  blockaded,  and  that  practically 
settles  the  question  in  the  minds  of  the  naval 
officers  here.  I  understand  from  the  fleet 
paymaster  that  we  leave  here  Monday  for  a 
bay  about  thirty-five  miles  north,  to  ma 
neuver.  United  States  Consul  Williams, 
from  Manila,  comes  Monday,  and  it  will  be 
necessary  to  see  him  before  a  leave  is  taken 
for  the  Philippines.  He  will  have  valuable 
information  about  the  force  there. 


GLIMPSES  OF  A  BELEAGUERED  CITY. 


BY    HOWBERT    BILLMAN. 


The  truce — or  more  properly  the  suspension 
of  hostilities  by  mutual  agreement — was  to 
have  expired  at  noon  to-day.  But  the  Span 
ish  within  the  intrenchments  at  Santiago  sent 
in  at  the  last  moment  a  proposal  of  surren- 
der,  and  the  truce  was  extended.  With  the 
purpose  of  the  proposal  and  with  all  the  facts 
concerning  it  every  one  must  be  quite  fa 
miliar  now.  To-night  we  await  the  instruc 
tions  from  Washington  that  will  decide  the 
fate  of  Gen.  Linares  and  his  army.  Our 
men,  thoroughly  seasoned  to  war,  are  lying 
by  their  guns,  eager  to  push  forward  and 
complete  the  work  set  before  them  when  they 
were  disembarked  in  Cuba. 

But  the  time  of  waiting  is  not  being  lost. 
•To-day  I  went  10  the  extreme  outposts  on  the 
right  of  our  position,  now  held  by  the  insur 
gents  under  Gen.  Garcia,  and  I  was  impressed 
as  never  before  with  the  strength  of  our  lines 
and  the  utter  hopelessnes  of  the  cause  of  the 
Spanish  within  Santiago.  The  eight  days  that 
have  passed  since  our  troops  drove  back  the 
enemy  from  the  hills  about  Santiago  at  such 
awful  cost  have  been  used  to  some  advantage, 
if  not  the  best,  in  making  the  position  almost 
impregnable.  Each  day  a  regiment  or  battal 
ion  has  been  a  little  advanced,  a  battery  lo 
cated  or  an  intrenchment  made  more  formi 
dable.'  This  work  has  been  done  for  the  most 
part  at  night,  to  avoid  drawing  the  enemy's 


fire,  so  that  if  he  went  to  bed  discouraged  the 
sight  to  greet  him  when  he  arose  would  not 
be  of  a  kind  to  put  him  in  good  spirits.  This 
morning  he  awoke  to  find  that  the  whole  line 
of  earthworks,  wherever  it  is  not  concealed, 
was  piled  with  sandbags,  a  perfect  protection 
against  shells  and  bullet  fire,  and  affording  at 
the  same  time  convenient  portholes  through 
which  the  men  behind  them  can  fire  with  the 
least  possible  exposure  of  their  bodies. 

This  was  a  part  of  what  I  could  see  and 
appreciate,  very  nearly,  I  have  no  doubt,  as 
a  Spaniard  in  the  trenches  opposite  me  must 
do,  when  I  was  with  Gen.  Garcia  this  after 
noon.  It  shows  extreme  confidence  in  him 
that  it  has  been  given  him  to  hold  and  defend 
this  position  of  utmost  tactical  importance. 
It  is  known  that  he  asked  the  privilege  of 
leading  the  assault  on  San  Juan  and  El  Caney 
on  July  1,  and  was  refused.  It  has  been 
hinted  his  present  service  was  allowed  as  a 
form  of  palliation. 

This  position  now  held  by  the  Cubans  is 
upon  the  crest  of  the  last  wave  of  undulating 
foothills  that  roll  down  from  the  lofty  Sierra 
Maedras  range.  Between  them  and  the  con 
fines  of  the  city,  two  miles  away,  there  is  a 
sweeping  valley,  dotted  here  and  there  with 
trees,  but  for  the  most  part  tilled  land  or 
meadows.  Not  more  than  1,500  yards  from 
Garcia's  extreme  right  is  the  shore  of  tie 


124 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


harbor  of  Santiago — by  only  so  much  space 
does  the  investment  at  this  moment  lack  of 
being  a  completed  line  of  guns  and  rifle 
pits.  There  is  everything  to  indicate  that 
the  position  is  secure  from  attack,  and  if  the 
Cubans  should  prove  to  be  good  marksmen 
they  probably  could  prevent  a  formidable 
force  from  passing  this  open  space,  it  being 
easily  within  the  range  of  their  guns. 

Standing  upon  these  commanding  hilltops, 
one  seemed  to  look  into  the  beleagured  city 
through  the  skylights.  In  fact,  this  is  not  a 
climate  for  skylights,  and  really  it  is  possible 
to  see  only  countless  roofs  and  red  tiles 
thrown  together  helter-skelter,  with  not  a 
distinguishable  line  to  indicate  the  locality  of 
street  or  thoroughfare.  In  one  place,  near 
the  center  of  this  indistinguishable  mass,  the 
monotony  is  relieved  by  two  tall  and  stately 
Spanish  towers.  Even  from  where  I  stood 
they  seemed  stained  and  grimy.  But  they 
are  majestic  blocks,  superb,  massive  senti 
nels  standing  at  either  side  of  the  great  open 
portal  to  the  cathedral.  A  more  modern 
church  building,  with  newer  tiles  and  cleaner 
paint,  thrusts  up  its  tower  not  far  away, 
but  though  the  fine  old  lines  of  Spanish  ar 
chitecture  are  imitated,  a  weaker  hand 
turned  the  task,  and  it  is  puny  and  trivial. 
One  feels  instinctively  that  one  sees  here 
represented  the  old  Spain  and  the  new. 

Looking  toward  the  harbor,  which  lies  di 
rectly  southward,  the  view  is  uninterrupted 
for  its  entire  length,  and  is  checked  only  by 
the  high  promontory  upon  which  Morro  cas 
tle  stands.  Now  it  is  possible  for  me  to 
understand  the  insuperable  difficulties  of 
making  a  forced  entrance.  The  lofty  point 
upon  which  Morro  stands  folds  back  upon 
a  correspondingly  high  promontory  on  the 
west  shore,  completely  locking  the  channel. 
In  front  of  the  passage  where  it  turns  into 
the  harbor  stands  Cayo  Smith,  steep  and  for 
midable,  and  just  the  place  for  a  battery  to 
deliver  a  raking  fire  head  on  upon  an  en 
croaching  vessel.  Cevera  could  not  have 
chosen  a  place  where  he  could  be  more  se 
cure  from  attack,  and  he  would  be  there  still 
had  not  the  army  smoked  him  out. 

But  the  harbor  is  almost  vacant  now.  Two 
large  merchantmen  with  black  hulls  float  at 
anchor,  and  another  lies  at  the  wharf.  Still 
another  vessel,  a  white  hull  not  unlike  the 
Spanish  steamers  engaged  in  West  Indies 
trade,  lies  close  to  the  shore  at  the  head  of 
the  harbor.  All  the  vessels  seem  abandoned. 
No  smoke  comes  from  their  funnels.  The 
Cubans  tell  me  the  Spanish  commander  has 
impressed  every  sailor  left  in  port  and  set 
him  in  the  trenches. 

But  all  of  Santiago  is  now  at  arms  in  the 
trenches.  There  is  no  life  discernible  else 
where.  The  eye  searches  in  vain  for  a  moving 
figure  along  the  water  front,  by  the  wharves 
which  were  the  center  of  the  community's 
thrift  and  business  not  many  months  ago,  at 
the  open  portal  of  the  cathedral,  about  the 
deserted  locomotive  roundhouse  at  the  city's 


edge  and  on  the  broad  yellow  highway  wind 
ing  down  beside  us  into  the  city.  It  is  pos 
sible  to  see  only  a  few  men  in  groups  upon 
the  intrenchments  beneath  us.  Here,  it 
would  seem,  "Spanish  honor"  is  determined 
to  be  satisfied;  and  yet,  if  I  may  judge  any 
thing  from  the  stories  told  by  Spanish  pris 
oners  and  deserters,  the  men  upon  whom  the 
burden  of  the  penalty  will  fall  are  heartily 
sick  of  the  whole  business.  A  good  meal 
and  the  assurance  that  they  are  not  to  be 
put  to  death  is  much  dearer  to  them  than 
Spanish  honor.  One  cannot  blame  the  poor, 
ignorant  fellows;  they  must  realize  that  they 
are  overpowered,  if  not  outnumbered,  and 
that  if  their  commanders  insist  upon  further 
hostilities  a  plunging  fire  from  our  works 
above  them  must  result  in  slaughtering  them 
like  rats  in  a  basket. 

"Americanos  fight  like  Turks,"  say  these 
thin,  blue-gingham  clad  fellows  when  we 
talk  to  them.  "They  fire,  then  they  come 
right  on  and  never  stop." 

It  has  been  said  frequently  that  if  the  ad 
vance  of  our  men  had  not  been  checked  on 
July  1  they  would  have  driven  the  enemy 
into  Santiago  and  taken  the  city.  The  Span 
ish  army  was  at  the  time  badly  demoralized, 
and  some  persons  from  Santiago  say  that 
after  being  driven  from  San  Juan  there  was 
no  more  fight  left  in  the  Spanish  troops;  that 
they  ran  back  to  the  town  trembling  with 
fear.  There  may  be  an  atom  of  truth  in  this 
report,  but  I  am  convinced  our  thinned  ranks 
would  have  had  some  difficulty  in  breaking 
the  last  line  of  defepnse,  in  which  the  enemy 
now  stands  at  bay.  The  wise  move  was  made 
when  that  wiry  and  valiant  soldier,  Gen.  Joe 
Wheeler,  and  one  or  two  other  officers  said 
"Stay,"  and,  though  some  counseled  retreat 
to  the  position  of  the  morning,  insisted  that 
the  position  captured  was  the  one  that  should 
be  held,  and  they  were  well  able  to  hold  it, 
though  it  cost  Gen.  Linares  500  men  the 
night  before  Cervera  deserted  him  to  learn 
our  army  meant  to  release  nothing  they  had 
got  and  paid  for  with  blood. 

From  where  I  stood  this  afternoon  I  could 
see  these  lines  from  our  extreme  left,  toward 
the  high  hills  that  extend  along  the  sea- 
coast  to  Morro,  to  the  extreme  right.  They 
are  naturally  irregular,  for  they  follow  the 
contour  of  the  hills.  But  wherever  they  go 
is  a  narrow  ribbon  of  yellow  earth  upon  the 
green  grass.  Where  the  face*  of  the  hill  is 
smooth,  as  at  San  Juan,  the  strategical  cen 
ter,  the  line  makes  a  clean  curve  over  the 
crest,  running  away  down  the  slopes  on 
either  hand.  Elsewhere  there  are  sharp, 
claw-like  spurs  shooting  out  over  a  point 
that  affords  a  chance  to  enfilade  the  enemy. 
For  three  miles  north  and  south  these  in 
sidious  fortifications  spread  about  the  enemy. 
They  suggest  the  arms  of  a  huge  spraw 
ling  cuttlefish,  the  fort  at  San  Juan,  .with 
its  peaked  top,  being  the  diminutive  head  of 
the  monster. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


125 


Gen.  Shafter  was  able  to  go  to  the  front 
last  Thursday,  and  this  was  the  first  oppor 
tunity  of  viewing  the  works.  He  is  still  very 
lame  from  gout,  and  moans  painfully,  but 
everything  along  the  fighting  line  has  since 
shown  the  good  results  of  the  personal  atten 
tion  of  the  commanding  general.  The  men 
are  now  getting  rations  regularly,  and  in 
consequence  are  in  infinitely  better  spirits. 
It  is  a  happy  change,  and  the  morale  of  this 
courageous,  spirited  army  has  been  improved 
immensely. 


•  "Merci!"  exclaimed  a  little  woman,  a  fugi 
tive  from  Santiago,  talking  in  her  own  lan 
guage  to  a  friend  beside  her,  as  they  passed  a 
squad  of  tanned  and  bearded  cavalrymen  in 
the  road.  "What  great  men;  what  big,  fat 
horses;  they  could  eat  our  people  alive." 

So,  indeed,  our  men  seem  beside  the  small 
Spaniards  arid  emaciated  Cubans.  Some 
times  I  have  thought  we  are  again  doing 
what  our  cousins  the  Visigoths  did  in  Spain. 
An  inferior  race  is  meeting  constant  defeat 
at  the  hands  of  a  superior. 


SUNDAY      IN    CAHP     AT    CHICKAMAUQA, 


BY    HENRY    BARRETT    CHAMBERLIN. 


Eight  thousand  soldiers,  artillerymen,  cav 
alrymen  and  infantry,  the  pride  of  the  army, 
the  admiration  of  the  nation,  were  in  camp 
in  the  great  Chickamauga  park  when  the 
trumpets  sung  retreat  to-night.  Maj.-Gen. 
John  R.  Brooke  has  established  headquarters 
in  the  field,  brigades  are  being  formed,  and 
to-morrow's  reveille  will  warn  the  troops 
that  the  rigorous  duties  of  the  biggest  camp 
of  instruction  since  the  time  when  Bragg  and 
Rosecrans  faced  their  men  in  a  terrible  death 
struggle  on  this  very  ground  are  begun. 

Fifty  thousand  visitors  have  spent  Sunday 
on  the  reservation.  Union  and  confederate 
veterans  have  exchanged  fraternal  greetings, 
fought  again  the  fight  of  those  bloody  days 
of  September,  '63,  and  told  of  deeds  of  won 
derful  heroism  and  unequaled  bravery. 
Then  the  wearers  of  blue  and  gray  have 
shaken  hands  and  with  brimming  eyes,  with 
voices  that  rang  with  patriotism,  vowed  to 
each  other  loyalty  to  the  flag  of  a  people 
united  to  preserve  it  unsullied  from  defeat. 
Young  officers  barely  graduated  from  West 
Point,  old  soldiers  who  have  spent  their  lives 
on  the  plains,  younger  ones  whose  knowledge 
of  the  civil  war  came  from  school  histories, 
all  these  have  to-day  'been  interested  stu 
dents  of  the  historic  field.  They  'have  read 
the  records  of  courage  told  in  iron  and  stone 
at  the  points  where  brother  fought  against 
brother.  They  have  marveled  at  what  now 
seems  impossible.  They  have  had  their  blood 
stirred  at  the  relation  of  stories  told  by  men 
who  were  factors  in  the  conflict.  The  regi 
mental  bands  have  played  solemn  anthems, 
national  airs  and  thrilling  marches.  The 
whole  atmosphere  has  breathed  with  en 
thusiastic  patriotism.  It  is  the  very  essence 
of  being  on  the  national  battlefields  of  old 
Georgia,  and  the  fighting  men  of  the  country 
are  under  its  spell. 

From  Chattanooga  and  back  in  Tennessee 
for  fifty  miles  people  have  been  pouring 
toward  Chickamauga.  Trains  with  excur 
sionists  from  Cincinnati,  Nashville,  Hunts- 
ville,  Atlanta,  Knoxville  and  Memphis  have 


j  unloaded  at  this  place,  and  the  government 
i  road  between  Tennessee  and  Georgia  has 
1  been  crowded,  packed  and  jammed  with 
civilians  and  soldiers.  Every  vehicle  in  the 
city  has  been  in  service  to-day.  A  thousand 
wheelmen  have  pumped  their  machines  over 
the  hills.  Elegant  carriages  of  the  aristocracy 
have  mixed  with  the  queer  mule  wagons  of 
the  negroes.  Cavalry  squadrons  have  gal 
loped  through  Rossville  gap  in  heavy  order. 
Batteries  of  light  artillery  have  pursued  at 
a  breakneck  pace.  Wagon  trains  have  filled 
the  turnpike  from  dawn  until  dusk.  Aids 
and  orderlies  have  dashed  along  Lafay 
ette  road  as  furiously  as  did  their  prede 
cessors  when  messages  to  Missionary  ridge 
were  marked  "rush."  Country  people  in 
wagons  built  a  score  of  years  ago  have  urged 
their  tired,  unwilling  horses  to  scenes  of 
activity  and  confusion.  And  there  old  people 
have  cried  as  they  looked  and  were  reminded 
of  the  days  when  they  were  vitally  inter 
ested.  The  battle  monuments  were  sacred  to 
them.  They  thought  of  the  fifty-nine  com 
mands  which  Tennessee  had  in  the  fight  of 
years  ago,  fifty-seven  of  them  heroes  in  gray, 
two  regiments  gallant  wearers  of  the  blue. 

Maj.-Gen.  Brooke,  wearing  the  service  uni 
form  of  a  general  officer,  was  actually  in  the 
field  to-day.  His  twenty-three-foot  Sibley 
tent  went  into  place  at  first  mess-call  this 
morning.  It  faces  east,  overlooking  the 
famous  Dyer  field,  and  here  the  troops  will 
drill. 

On  the  commanding  general's  right  is  the 
I  tent   of   Gen.    Sheridan,   adjutant-general    of 
this  army  corps.     To  the  north  Capt.   Rich 
ards,   chief  of   staff,   is  quartered,   and   then 
comes    the   canvas    shelter   of   Lieuts.    Dean 
j  and   McKenna.      Quartermasters,    commissa 
ries,    medical,    signal    and   ordnance   officers 
have   their    appointed    places,    while    to    the 
rear  is   the  tentage   to   be   occupied    by   the 
clerks    and    other    attaches    of    the    official 
family.     Pacing  slowly  back  and  forth  is  a 
gigantic  sentinel  with  ebon  skin,  one  of  the 
i  men  of  Col.  Burt's  command.    As  he  glances 


120 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S     WAR    STORIES 


CL. 


THE    SECRETARY    OF    WAR. 


to  the  west  he  sees  Lytle  hill,  and  looks  with 
reverence  upon  the  monument  marking  the 
spot  where  Brig.-Gen.  William  H.  Lytle, 
United  States  volunteers,  commanding  the 
1st  brigade  of  Sheridan's  division,  gave  his 


life  just  as  the  sun  reached  the  meridian  on 
Sept.  20,  1863,  in  order  to  insure  the  freedom 
of  the  black  man,  and  gave  him   the  right 
to  wear  the  uniform  of  his  country. 
All  day  long  Capt.  Daniel  McCarthy,  field 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


127 


quartermaster  from  Fort  Sheridan,  has  been 
riding  about.  He  is  working  hard  these  days 
and  is  one  of  the  busiest  men  on  the  field. 
He  has  exchanged  his  natty  uniform  for  a 
dress  which  betokens  service,  and  the  ha 
bitual  cigar  has  been  traded  for  a  short  brier 
pipe.  A  tobacco  bag  dangles  from  his  right 
wrist,  and  "he  is  prepared  to  refill  his  bowl 
while  at  a  gallop.  To-night  he  is  working  in 
his  tent  by  candle  light.  "Taps"  are  sounded 
from  the  cavalry  camp  and  the  deeper-toned 
trumpets  of  the  artillery  are  ordering  "lights 
out,"  but  the  quartermaster  pays  no  atten 
tion.  He  must  be  ready  for  2,000  more  men 
in  the  morning,  and  his  ingenuity  is  being 
taxed  to  accomplish  this  task.  The  govern 
ment  has  failed  to  send  enough  quartermas 
ters,  and  as  a  result  Col.  Lee  and  Capt. 
McCarthy  are  doing  double  duty  without  ade 
quate  supplies.  Some  of  the  soldiers  are 
grumbling,  but  their  complaints  are  good 
natured  and  they  are  promised  the  comforts 
of  a  modern  camp  within  a  day  or  two. 

At  the  north  end  of  the  immense  acreage 
named  after  the  renegade  tribe  of  the  Cher 
okee  nation  is  quartered  the  artillery.  The 
Bedford  stone  memorial  to  the  88th  Indiana 
infantry  marks  the  entrance  to  the  camp 
which  occupies  McDonald's  field,  the  field  of 
confusion  on  the  second  day  of  the  battle  of 
Chickamauga,  where  union  and  confederate 
soldiers  were  tangled  in  deadly  embrace.  It 
was  here  that  Illinois  planted  her  batteries 
and  had  a  duel  with  the  guns  of  a  sister 
state,  the  firing  distance  between  opponents 
being  but  500  yards. 

The  artillerymen  are  dressed  for  business. 
The  field  dress  has  replaced  the  ordinary 
service  uniform.  Blouses  have  been  rele 
gated  to  the  tents,  and  the  blue  flannel  shirts 
are  worn  when  the  "assembly"  is  sounded. 
The  long  rifles  are  in  "park,"  but  even  the 
coverings  fail  to  entirely  shroud  their  deadly 
length,  and  the  visitors  shudder  when  they 
think  what  happened  here  when  the  old- 
fashioned  cannons  were  used,  and  speculate 
as  to  fatalities  should  these  movable  vol 
canoes  begin  to  send  forth  their  destructive 
steel. 

Almost  four  miles  away  is  the  cavalry 
camp.  Marking  the  position  of  Armstrong's 
confederate  brigade  is  the  Tennessee  monu 
ment,  where  a  bronze  cavalryman  stands  at 
guard  to  remind  all  who  pass  that  that  state 
had  heroes  in  two  great  armies,  that  For 
rest's  cavalry  corps  had  once  charged  along 
the  path,  and  that  three  confederate  and  one 
union  general  had  sacrificed  their  lives  for 
their  cause. 

Before  the  troopers'  camp  is  reached  a 
road  turning  to  the  east  leads  to  the  house 
of  Widow  Glenn,  where  Rosecrans  had  his 
headquarters,  and  Gen.  Arthur  C.  Ducat  of 
Chicago,  then  a  lieutenant-colonel  of  volun 
teers,  served  as  inspector-general  of  the 
army.  The  turn  is  marked  by  a  stone  which 
tells  that  the  Chicago  board  of  trade  battery 
gave  a  good  account  of  itself  that  day,  and 


100  sons  of  Illinois  gave  their  lives  with  their 
faces  to  the  foe. 

Farther  along  is  the  infantry  camp,  with 
the  black  veterans  of  Col.  "Andy"  Burt,  25th 
United  States  infantry,  guarding  the  en 
trance.  A  famous  soldier  is  the  colonel,  and 
in  a  day  or  two  he  will  have  command  of  an 
infantry  brigade  made  up  of  the  7th,  8th, 
12th  and  25th  regiments.  His  command  is 
the  most  picturesque  in  camp,  the  men  are 
giants  in  stature  and  the  discipline  is  rigid. 
The  colonel  loves  the  men  and  the  men  re 
turn  the  compliment  by  adoring  the  colonel. 
But  there  is  more  than  admiration  back  of 
it  all,  for  its  fighting  record  is  unsurpassed 
in  the  army. 

It  is  progressive,  too,  is  this  Nubian  bat 
talion.  The  trumpeters  can  blow  the  Morse 
telegraphic  alphabet  and  send  messages  along 
the  line  effectively,  whether  the  day  is  still 
or  the  noise  of  battle  drowns  the  sound  of 
the  human  voice.  Every  man  knows  the 
torch  and  flag  signals;  every  one  can  read 
and  write,  and  not  one  would  miss  a  man  if 
instructed  to  put  a  bullet  into  him  at  1,000 
yards  distance.  The  colonel  came  from  Ohio 
as  a  private  soldier  and  fought  at  Chicka 
mauga.  He  won  his  "eagles"  by  hard  work 
and  meritorious  service,  and  is  as  busy  with 
his  command  to-day  as  when  a  subaltern 
lieutenant.  He  is  proud  of  the  fact  that  six 
of  the  nine  general  officers  of  the  army  com 
manded  colored  troops — Maj.-Gen.  Miles  and 
Maj.-Gen.  Merritt  and  Brig.-Gens.  Shatter, 
Wade,  Merriam  and  Otis. 

An  incident  which  happened  in  Chatta 
nooga  to-day  tells  something  of  the  personnel 
of  the  men  of  the  25th.  Deputy  County  Reg 
ister  J.  P.  Pemberton,  who  came  here  from 
Virginia  after  the  civil  war,  was  walking 
through  the  union  depot,  when  a  big  black 
soldier  hailed  him  with  "Hello,  Mars  Jim." 
Turning  and  recognizing  the  speaker,  Mr. 
Pemberton  called  out,  as  he  grasped  the 
negro's  hand:  "Why,  hello,  Washington  Pem 
berton,  I  have  not  seen  you  since  the  old  days 
when  we  were  boys  on  the  old  plantation." 

After  a  few  moments'  conversation  Mr. 
Pemberton  told  the  soldier  that  it  was  his  in 
tention  to  give  a  little  reception  next  week 
and  he  wanted  the  soldier  to  get  him  a  lot  of 
cartridges  for  use  as  souvenirs  for  his  guests. 
The  colored  man  hesitated  a  moment  and 
then  said: 

"I'd  like  to  do  it,  Mars  Jim,  and  I  will 
if  I  can  get  some  of  the  white  boys  to  give 
me  some  ammunition,  but  I  can't  get  any 
cartridges  for  you  in  the  25th.  You  see  with 
us  every  cartridge  counts  a  man,  so  the 
colonel  says,  and  out  on  the  plains  we  had  to 
bring  back  the  cartridges  or  bad  Indians  for 
the  ones  we  used." 

Another  soldier  of  the  25th  asked  for  a 
glass  of  beer  at  a  bar  in  Chattanooga  last 
night.  He  was  refused  by  the  white  bar 
tender,  who  taunted  him  as  a  coward  and 
said  that  he  couldn't  fight.  The  black  man 


128 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


reached  over  the  bar,  grabbed  the  saloon 
keeper,  lifted  him  bodily  across  the  room  and 
then,  shaking  him  like  a  child,  dropped  him 
to  the  floor  with  the  remark:  "You  are  just 
poor  white  trash,  and  I  don't  want  anything 
to  do  with  you." 

On  Col.  Hurt's  camp  table  stands  the 
picture  of  a  beautiful  child,  and  it  is  known 
throughout  the  regiment  as  "the  good  fairy 
of  the  colonel's  tent.'  The  subject  of  the 
likeness  is  Dorothy  Burt  Trout,  the  colonel's 
granddaughter,  and  her  father  is  Lieut. 
Harry  Trout  of  the  2d  cavalry.  Besides  his 
son-in-law,  a  son  of  the  commander  of  tLe 
25th  is  an  officer  in  the  regiment.  . 

Col.  Burt  is  a  believer  in  the  national 
guard,  and  has  always  been  an  advocate  of 
it  as  an  auxiliary  to  the  regular  army.  He 
is  as  eager  as  "Fighting  Bob"  Evans  to  get 
into  Havana,  and  he  paid  a  compliment  to 
the  citizen-soldiers  when  talking  of  the  pos 
sible  operations  in  Cuba.  He  said: 


"I  wish  that  I  could  have  a  contract  to 
take  Havana.  I  could  do  it  if  I  had  my  way. 
I  would  take  the  black  brigade  of  the  army, 
a  few  batteries  of  artillery  and  pick  some 
men  from  the  national  guard  of  Ohio,  Penn 
sylvania,  New  York  and  Illinois.  From  the 
latter  state  I  would  take  Col.  Turner  and 
the  1st  regiment  of  Chicago,  make  him  a 
brigade  commander,  and  run  every  Spaniard 
out  of  Cuba  in  short  order.  I  believe  that  I 
could  do  it,  but  at  any  rate  I  am  willing  to 
stake  my  life  and  commission  on  the  result." 

Other  officers  than  Col.  Burt  are  looking 
upon  the  national  guard  with  especial  in 
terest  at  this  time.  All  of  them  say  that 
the  citizen-soldiers  are  to  see  hard  service, 
and  the  men  from  Illinois  who  wear  shoulder- 
straps  in  the  federal  service  are  wiring  Gov. 
Tanner  that  they  are  willing  to  accept  com 
missions.  They  see  chances  of  promotion 
in  the  volunteer  service  and  are  anxious  to 
take  them. 


SAMPSON'S    PICKET    LINE. 


BY    MALCOLM    McDU\YELL. 


Prizes  drawn  from  the  Spanish  grab-bag 
by  Admiral  Sampson's  ships  are  growing 
common  in  Key  West.  When  the  Nashville 
came  in  with  the  Buena  Ventura,  which  was 
the  first  Spanish  merchantman  to  be  picked 
up,  Key  West  moved  to  the  wharves,  docks 
and  seawall.  But  after  the  advent  of  the 
Pedro,  the  Miguel  Jover  and  the  Catalina  the 
novelty  wore  off  and  few  people,  compara 
tively,  saw  the  pudgy  little  lighthouse  ten 
der  Mangrove  bring  in  the  best  prize  of  all, 
the  mail  steamer  and  Spanish  auxiliary 
cruiser  Panama. 

The  harbor  is  full  of  Spanish  merchant 
men  steamers  and  schooners,  and  they  are 
visible  and  unquestionable  evidence  of  the 
airtight  blockade  which  the  North  American 
squadron  is  maintaining  off  the  north  coast 
of  Cuba. 

The  irregular  line  of  warships  stretches  all 
the  way  from  Bahia  Honda,  west  of  Havana, 
to  and  beyond  Cardenas,"  east  of  Havana, 
more  than  125  miles,  blockading  the  ports  of 
Bahia  Honda,  Mariel,  Havana,  Matanzas  and 
Cardenas — cruisers  and  gunboats  isweep  the 
Florida  straits  with  long-distance  eyes  glued 
to  powerful  glasses  on  the  lookout  for  Span 
ish  colors. 

The  flagship  New  York  goes  to  the  chase 
like  a  fox-hunter,  for  torpedo  boats,  like  a 
well-trained  pack  of  hounds,  scout  in  front 
and  on  the  sides.  No  particular  order  of 
alignment  seems  to  be  observed  and  the 
ships  are  constantly  changing  their  posi 
tions.  One  day  the  Helena  paces  the  water 
back  and  forth  before  Mariel,  the  next  day 


she  may  be  hunting,  single-handed,  miles 
from  her  nearest  neighbor.  To-day  the  mon 
itor  Puritan  sprawls  on  the  ocean  within 
tantalizing  range  of  the  gun?  mounted  in  the 
shore  battery  which  guards  Mantanzas  har- 

j  bor.     To-night  she  slips  out  and  before  dawn 

I  her  shotted   guns  are   "peaceably"   blockad- 

•  ing  Cardenas. 

The  fleet  has  its  picket  line  which  stretches 
across  the  straits  from  Havana  to  Key  West 
like  an  immense  seine,  and  nothing  which 
floats  in  salt  water  can  pass  the  line  without 
being  held  up.  Men  who  have  grown  gray- 
haired  in  the  navy  say  that  never  has  a 
blockade  been  maintained  with  such  marked 
success.  It  is  skiff-proof,  for  several  times 
small  rowboats  have  been  "picked  up"  by 
the  searchlights  and  rounded  up. 

The  line  of  blockade  is  of  such  length  that 
the  newspaper  obeservation  yachts  can  see 
but  little  at  a  time.  The  panorama  must  be 
taken  in  sections,  and  while  a  dispatch  boat 
is  at  one  end  of  the  line  the  warships  at  the 
other  end  may  be  fighting  duels  with  Span 
ish  men-of-war,  unnoticed  by  observing  non- 
combatants. 

WThen  a  prize  is  captured  it  is  taken  to  the 
flagship  New  York  and  reported.  Then  it  is 
brought  to  Key  West  to  lie  alongside  the 
other  ships  which  did  not  pass  in  the  night. 
The  prizes  are  known  in  Key  West  as  "re- 
concentrados,"  and  the  name  is  well  given, 
for  the  United  States  must  feed  the  crew 
and  passengers  until  they  can  make  arrange 
ments  to  leave  the  island.  The  people  aboard 

I  the  prizes  are  not  held  as  prisoners  of  war; 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


129 


SPANISH    STEAMER    PANAMA— A    PRIZE    SHIP. 


they  all  could  leave  on  the  afternoon  boat 
but  for  the  quarantine  regulations  and  lack 
of  money  to  pay  transportation. 

A  captain  of  one  of  the  prizes  burst  into 
tears  when  the  ensign  in  command  of  the 
prize  crew  clambered  aboard  the  captured 
ship.  Then  he  fell  on  his  knees  and  begged 
piteously  to  be  spared.  It  seems  he  was 
told  last  week  by  a  Spanish  officer  that  if  he 
were  to  be  taken  by  the  "American  hogs"  he 
should  commend  his  soul  to  the  saints  and 
prepare  to  die,  for  the  Americans  at  once 
would  cut  him  open. 

A  member  of  a  crew 'of  another  prize  at 
tempted  to  commit  suicide  when  he  saw  the 
shipping  at  Key  West,  for  he  imagined  he 
was  to  be  taken  ashore  and  hanged.  The 
<cprize  masters,"  as  the  officers  in  command 
of  prize  crews  are  called,  have  much  dif 
ficulty  in  convincing  the  affrighted  Span 
iards  that  they  are  perfectly  safe  and  need 
have  no  fears  as  to  their  personal  safety.  A 
day  or  so  at  anchor  calms  thsir  fears,  and 


they  accept  the  cigars  and  cigarettes  thrown 
up  to  them  by  sightseers  in  boats  and 
launches  and  chat  with  all  comers,  provided 
the  "comers"  speak  Spanish. 

The  harbor  is  well  stripped  of  warships, 
and  the  only  signs  of  defense  are  the  anti 
quated  brick  walls  of  old  Fort  Taylor.  This 
excites  the  derision  and  scorn  of  the  Span 
iards.  They  count  the  ancient  muzzle-load 
ing  smooth-bores  which  peer  over  the  top 
of  the  fort,  and  then,  with  much  gesticula 
tion,  shrugging  of  shoulders  and  animated 
finger  calisthenics,  they  describe  the  "huge 
monsters"  in  Havana,  and  tell  of  shore  bat 
teries  and  "impregnable  castles."  They  did 
not  know  they  were  giving  out  information 
of  immense  value  to  the  United  States  at 
this  time.  Some  of  them  were  in  Havana 
only  a  few  days  ago,  and  the.  have  betrayed 
the  location  of  some  batteries  and  "blind" 
forts,  built  since  Gen.  Lee  left  the  city. 
Admiral  Sampson,  of  course,  is  in  possession 
of  complete  and  detailed  information  of 


130 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


Spanish  fortifications,  but  the  "reconcentra- 
dos"  have  added  materially  to  this  infor 
mation. 

It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  war  actually 
has  been  declared  between  the  United  States 
and  Spain.  The  prize  ships  come  into  the 
harbor  as  any  other  steamer  or  schooner 
would.  No  dead  and  wounded  men  are 
brought  ashore,  and  no  gaping  holes  or  bat 
tered  hulls  tell  of  destructive  projectiles  or 
steel-ripping  shells. 

Yet  Key  West  is  a  frontier  post,  right  on 
the  danger  line.  Close  to  its  doors  is  a 
great  fleet,  waiting  eagerly  for  another  great 
fleet  to  challenge  it  to  a  finish  fight.  If  the 
Spaniards  should  win  the  battle  nothing  but 
the  mines  laid  in  the  harbor  could  keep 
Spanish  warships  from  blowing  Key  West 
off  its  parent  coral  reef.  It  is  destined  to 
become  a  vast  hospital  when  the  armies  and 
navies  meet,  and  it  is  the  birthplace  of  some 
of  the  wildest  rumors  and  reports  which 
ever  startled  a  nation. 

Key  West  takes  it  all  quietly.  Last  night 
the  young  folk  danced  in  the  beach  pavil 
ion,  which  looks  out  on  the  straits  toward 
Cuba.  The  street-car  company  is  leisure 
ly  changing  the  mule  motors  to  electric  mo 
tors;  the  sponge  fleet  rakes  its  porous 
catch  from  the  reefs;  people  go  to  sleep 
every  afternoon  and  drink  coffee  in  the 
cafes  every  morning,  as  though  nothing  out 
of  the  ordinary  is  happening. 

The  occasional  press  bulletin  posted  in  the 
hotel  tells  of  great  excitement  in  the  states; 
of  enlisting  booths  being  erected  in  the 
streets  of  large  cities;  of  special  trains  rush 
ing  troops  to  gulf  harbors;  of  great  crowds 
awaiting  late  war  news  before  the  news 
paper  offices;  of  riots  in  Madrid  and  Porto 
Rico;  of  calls  for  volunteers  and  enthusiasm 
like  to  that  which  sprung  up  when  Sumter 
wras  fired  upon;  but  here  the  hot  sun  sends 
everybody  indoors  at  2  o'clock,  and  a  fight 
between  two  cur  dogs  brought  the  crowd 
looking  at  the  Panama  back  to  the  custom 
house. 

But  the  soldiers  on  duty  here  realize  that 
they  are  on  a  war  footing.  A  sentinel  who 
was  posted  near  a  gun  nearly  went  to  sleep 
on  duty.  He  mentioned  this  to  his  sergeant, 
and  the  man  with  the  chevrons  started  cold 
chills  down  the  soldier's  backbone  by  saying: 

"It's  lucky  you  didn't  go  to  sleep.  You'd 
be  a  dead  man  now." 

The  soldier  gasped,  for  the  sergeant  spoke 
seriously. 

"Why,"  he  said,  "I  wouldn't  be  shot, 
would  I?  I  would  get  three  months  in  the 
guardhouse." 


Then  the  sergeant  gave  his  men  a  hint  of 
what  war  meant.  He  said:  "That  would 
go  in  time  of  peace,  but  see  what  the  regula 
tions  say,  'A  sentinel  on  post  in  war  time,  if 
found  asleep  or  neglecting  his  duty,  shall 
suffer  death  or  such  other  punishment  as  the 
court-martial  may  direct,'  and,  look  you,  if 
any  of  you  desert  now  you  will  be  hanged." 

The  soldiers  in  Key  West  now  are  so  wide 
awake  they  have  hard  work  dozing  when  off 
duty. 

A  well-known  man  here,  who  has  been  in 
the  habit  of  walking  out  toward  the  new 
fortifications  and  chatting  with  soldiers 
who  might  be  there,  is  certain  that  a  state  of 
war  exists.  Last  night,  with  a  long,  fat 
cigar  between  his  teeth  and  a  few  more  in  his 
pocket  for  a  chance  companion,  he  strolled 
down  the  familiar  road  toward  the  derricks 
and  dirt  piles  which  in  a  few  days  will  form 
a  strong  fort.  He  took  the  familiar  turn  to 
the  right  and  was  about  to  walk  up  the  fa 
miliar  dirt  heap,  when  a  sharp  "Halt!  Stop 
where  you  are!"  came  from  the  dusk. 

"It's  me,  Billie,"  said  the  man,  advancing 
a  couple  of  feet. 

"If  you  make  another  step  I'll  shoot,"  re 
plied  Billie.  and  the  click  of  firing  mechanism 
made  a  suggestive  period  to  the  terse  sen 
tence.  The  man  fell  back,  and  to-day  he  met 
Billie  on  the  street.  He  chided  him  with 
considerable  warmth  for  threatening  his  life. 

"It's  orders,"  said  Billie.  "And  just  bear 
this  in  mind — there's  a  war  on." 

"By  George!  That's  so!"  cried  the  Key 
West  man,  and  he  remained  strangely  silent 
all  morning. 

Bulletins  announcing  Dewey's  victory 
reached  here  at  midnight.  There  were  few 
people  out  at  the  time.  They  read  the  bulle 
tins  and  then  ran  down  the  street  yelling, 
pounding  on  doors  to  awake  the  sleepers,  and 
shouted  the  news  and  ran  on,  spreading  the 
glad  tidings.  Naval  officers  ashore  ran  to 
their  boats  and  hurried  on  board  with  the 
news. 

Cubans  in  the  cafes  left  their  coffee  and 
crackers  and  raced  home.  Soon  nearly  the 
whole  town  was  awake,  shouting  and  yelling. 
The  first  report  early  in  the  afternoon  had  it 
that  two  of  Dewey's  ships  were  sunk  and 
that  500  American  sailors  had  perished,  while 
2,000  Spanish  were  killed  and  Manila  was 
taken. 

This  was  pronounced  false  at  the  time  and 
the  later  reports  of  a  crushing  defeat  for  the 
Spanish  were  at  first  received  with  caution, 
but  when  the  later  bulletins  confirmed  them 
the  demonstration  of  enthusiasm  began. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


131 


ROUGH    RIDER    O'NEILL. 


BY    KENNKTT    F.    HARRIS. 


"Any  one  who  wants  to  go  back  to  the 
United  States  when  this  cruel  war  is  over 
can  go;  for  my  part,  I  intend  to  stay." 

Capt.  W.  O.  O'Neill  of  troop  A,  1st  volun 
teer  cavalry,  leaned  back  against  a  roll  of 
blankets  beneath  a  stretched  square  of  can 
vas  after  the  fight  at  Guasimas,  and,  blowing 
a  thin  stream  of  cigarette  smoke  from  his 
lips,  made  this  declaration.  From  Where  he 
reclined  he  could  see  a  wide  stretch  of  open 
ground  covered  with  waist-high  grass  blown 
into  far-reaching  ripples  by  a  rare  breeze;  a 
border  of  dark-green  manigua,  from  whicii 
arose  broad  and  leafy  mango  trees,  grace 
fully  drooping  crowns  of  palms;  cedrelas, 
with  trunks  like  polished  bronze,  and  here 
and  there  the  well-named  flamboyants,  bear 
ing  their  masses  of  blossoms  of  flaming  scar 
let.  Beyond  were  the  hills,  meeting  the  in 
tense  blue  of  a  cloudless  sky,  and  within 
hearing,  when  the  first  sergeant  ceased 
pounding  coffee  with  an  ax  handle  in  his  tin 
cup,  were  the  musical  plash  and  ripple  of  a 
brook  clear  as  one  of  his  own  Arigonian 
streams.  Like  many  another  man,  Capt. 
O'Neill  was  well  pleased  with  Cuba.  The 
possibiilties  of  the  fertile  soil  and  the  hid 
den  wealth  of  the  mountains  appealed  to 
the  practical  side  of  his  nature  as  the  pic 
turesque  beauty  of  the  landscape  did  to  his 
well-developed  artistic  sense. 

"I'm  going  to  stay,"  he  repeated. 

Cuban  ground  holds  the  dust  of  many  high- 
souled  and  brave  men,  patriots  and  war 
riors,  who,  counting  honor  and  freedom  above 
all  things  earthly,  lightly  risked  and  heroic 
ally  lost  all  else,  that  their  country  might  be 
redeemed  from  tyranny  and  oppression,  but 
it  holds  the  dust  of  none  braver,  kinder,  more 
generous  than  Capt.  O'Neill. 

I  like  to  think  of  him  now  as  I  saw  him 
then — a  picture  of  robust  manhood  and  per 
fect  rest.  He  had  thrown  off  his  blouse  for 
greater  comfort,  and  his  blue  flannel  shin, 
was  unbuttoned  at  the  throat;  his  hands 
were  clasped  behind  his  head  and  the  brown 
cigarette  between  his  lips  was  burning  even 
ly  and  well.  He  was  at  peace  with  all  the 
world  and  was  inclined  to  be  charitable  even 
toward  the  Spaniards,  concerning  whom  one 
of  his  brother  officers  had  spoken  unkindly. 

"They  can't  help  being  Spaniards  any  more 
than  a  skunk  can  help  being  a  skunk,"  he 
said.  "God  made  them  that  way.  Did  you 
ever  get  close  to  a  skunk  and  watch  him — 
when  nothing  has  occurred  to  irritate  him — 
going  to  get  his  evening  drink,  for  instance, 
gliding  over  rocks  and  logs  with  a  beautifully 
easy,  undulating  movement  and  dipping  his 
sharp  little  black  nose  daintily  in  the  water? 
There's  the  true  poetry  of  motion  for  you. 


j  Their  pelts  are  worth  something,  too,  and  so 
is  their  fat.  Skunks  have  their  good  points, 
and  so  have  Spaniards.  They  made  it  inter 
esting  for  us  yesterday."  Then,  after  a 
pause,  "I'd  hate  to  have  to  die  in  Cuba  for 
fear  of  being  reincarnated  as  a  Spaniard." 

.There  was  some  desultory  talk,  and  then 
O'Neill  began,  half  in  jest,  half  in  earnest, 
to  tell  of  the  enterprises  he  was  going  to 
start  in  Cuba — after  the  war. 

"I'm  lucky,"  he  said.  "I  can  make  money 
anywhere.  Any  one  could  make  money  here. 
I  tell  you,  boys,  we  are  going  to  have  a  new 
set  of  millionaires — Cuban  millionaires — and 
I  am  going  to  be  one  of  them.  The  Klondike 
fellows  won't  be  in  it." 

But  if  he  had  made  millions  he  would  have 
given  them  away.  He  was  absolutely  unself 
ish,  caring  for  everybody  but  himself.  He 
looked  after  the  well-being  of  his  troops  with 
almost  fatherly  solicitude;  there  was  no  com 
fort  he  could  obtain  for  them  that  they  did 
not  have,  and  he  had  the  rare  faculty  of 
treating  them  as  equals  without  losing  their 
respect  in  the  smallest  degree.  When  occa 
sion  demanded  he  would  rate  them  in  a 
good-humored,  hectoring  sort  of  way  that 
was  very  efficacious,  but  he  had  a  dread  of 
even  seeming  to  take  advantage  of  his  rank, 
and  it  was  always  as  one  comrade  to  another. 
It  rather  vexed  him  to  have  them  pre 
sent  arms  or  rise  to  salute  him  as  he  passed. 
"They're  just  as  good  as  I  am,"  he  would 
say.  That  was  not  true,  but  he  was  modest 
enough  to  believe  it  was.  When  he  jumped 
from  the  dock  at  Baiquiri  among  grinding, 
tossing  boats,  to  save  the  two  drowning 
troopers  of  the  9th,  it  was  in  obedience  to  a 
perfectly  natural  impulse.  And  he  could  not 
understand  why  any  one  should  make  a  fuss 
about  it. 

O'Neill  and  I  were  "bunkies."  Our  ham 
mocks  were  hung  together  at  San  Antonio; 
we  had  a  stateroom  together  on  board  the 
transport  when  we  sailed  from  Tampa,  and 
after  the  landing  I  shared  his  blankets  in  the 
field.  I  have  wakened  in  the  night  more 
than  once  to  find  him  spreading  the  whole 
of  the  scanty  cover  over  me.  When  we  ar 
rived  at  Siboney  on  the  night  of  the  24th, 
after  the  fatiguing  afternoon  march,  and 
camped  down  on  the  hard  coral  road,  O'Neill 
was  the  most  cheerful  man  in  the  regiment. 
He  was  not  going  to  bother  about  supper,  be 
cause  the  man  who  usually  cooked  his  ra 
tion  for  him  was  dead  beat;  but  a  sergeant 
who  adored  him  brought  him  some  coffee, 
which  he  insisted  I  should  share. 

I  honestly  didn't  want  the  coffee  or  any 
thing  else  but  just  to  rest,  for  I  was  utterly 
exhausted,  and  I  think  there  were  few  men 


132 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


A    TYPICAL    SPANISH   BLOCKHOUSE    IN    CUBA. 


in  the  regiment  who  were  not.  Ten  or  twelve 
dropped  out  by  the  wayside  and  came  stag 
gering  in  at  intervals  through  the  night. 
Then  it  began  to  rain,  and  O'Neill  must 
needs  drag  out  a  canvas  wagon  cover — "to 
keep  the  bedding  from  getting  wet,"  he 
said.  "Don't  imagine  it's  on  your  account, 
you  irritable  brute,  and  stop  swearing  or 
I'll  put  you  under  arrest."  Then  he  crawled 
in  beside  me  and  thrust  something  delicious- 


ly  soft  under  my  head — a  real  pillow!  "I've 
got  another  here,"  he  said.  Knowing  him, 
I  had  my  suspicions,  and  groping  through 
the  darkness  I  found  that  his  heaJ  was 
resting  on  a  canteen  carefully  adjusted  on  a 
coiled  cartridge  belt. 

As  a  popular  man  he  had,  of  course,  to 
have  a  nickname.  The  Arizonans  called  him 
"Buckie"  on  account  of  his  having  in  his 
unregenerate  days  "bucked  th&  tiger"  in  a 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


133 


very  royal  and  audacious  style,  leaving  the 
beast  scarcely  enough  sinew  to  wriggle  out 
of  town  with.  On  the  muster  roll  after  that 
fatal  fight  I  read  his  name  among  the  killed 

-"  'Buckie'  O'Neil,  captain." 

His  belief  in  his  luck  was  invincible  and 
he  looked  on  the  bright  side  of  everything. 
One  thing  he  said  impressed  me  at  the  time: 
"I  have  never  had  a  friend  go  back  on  me." 
I  am  sure  that  he  spoke  the  truth.  He  was 
a  man  to  inspire  loyal  friendship.  He  firmly 
believed,  too,  that  he  would  come  safely 
through  the  campaign.  He  felt  it,  he  said. 
This  feeling,  I  think,  may  be  accounted  for 
by  the  fact  that  he  had  so  often  escaped  a 
violent  death  at  the  hands  of  border  outlaws, 
Indians  or  Mexicans.  Capt.  Capron  was 
another  who  had  encountered  innumerable 
perils  of  the  same  description,  yet  he  was 
nearly  the  first  to  meet  bis  death.  Custom 
had  made  both  reckless. 

I  saw  O'Neill  last  an  hour  before  he  fell. 
From  Grimes'  battery  I  was  going  to  the  left 
as  troop  A  moved  up  to  the  right.  Once  in 
awhile  a  Spanish  shell  would  drop  uncomfort 
ably  close,  and'  two  or  three  of  the  rough 
riders  were  already  down,  wounded  by  the 
flying  fragments.  O'Neill  was  directing  his 
men  to  march  at  intervals  of  twelve  feet. 


"There  will  be  fewer  of  you  hurt,"  he  said. 
We  talked  a  minute  or  two,  and  then  parted, 
to  meet  no  more.  His  first  sergeant,  himself 
wounded  in  the  foot,  told  me  the  next  day 
how  he  fell,  and  twice  as  he  told  me  he  bent 
his  head  and  hid  his  face  in  his  arms.  "After 
we  left  you,"  he  said,  "we  went  north  and 
then  went  down  a  sunken  road.  It  was  pretty 
bad  there,  but  nothing  like  it  was  when  we 
got  out  of  it.  Then  there  was  an  open  field, 
and  the  bullets  from  the  blockhouse  and  the 
trenches  in  front  swept  it  from  end  to  end. 
There  was  a  barb-wire  fence  there,  but  we 
beat  it  down  with  the  butts  of  our  carbines 
and  scrambled  through.  Then  we  lay  down 
and  fired,  but  Capt.  O'Neill  stood  up  as 
straight  as  could  be  and  told  us  not  to  get 
rattled,  but  to  fire  steady.  Then  we  made  a 
rush  and  troop  K  came  up  behind  us,  and 
then  we  lay  down  again,  but  Capt.  O'Neill 
walked  along  the  line.  Lieut.  Kane  called 
to  him  and  says:  'Get  down,  O'Neill;  there's 
no  use  of  your  exposing  yourself  that  way.' 
Capt.  O'Neill  turns  around  an'  looks  at  him 
and  laughs.  You  know  how  he  laughed. 
'Ah,'  he  says,  'the  Spanish  bullet  isn't  molded 
that  can  kill  me.'  Two  minutes  afterward 
one  struck  him  in  the  mouth  and  he  fell 
dead." 


A    DAY    OFF    BLOCKADED    MANILA. 

BY  JOHN  T.   McCUTCHEON. 


The  story  of  a  day  in  a  blockaded  port  is 
an  interesting  one.  Sometimes  it  may 
become  dull  and  monotonous,  but  there 
always  exists  the  possibility  that  something 
exciting  m.  y  suddenly  happen.  In  the 
blockade  that  exists  before  Manila  now 
there  are  a  number  of  features  which  make 
it  unique  and  alone.  The  warfare  that  is 
being  waged  between  the  Spaniards  and  in 
surgents  on  the  shores  around  the  bay  gives 
constant  touches  of  excitement,  while  the 
frequent  squalls  incident  to  the  commence 
ment  of  the  southwest  monsoon  make  life  on 
the  fleet  full  of  interesting  danger.  Nearly 
every  day  the  sound  of  skirmishing  comes 
from  the  fringe  of  trees  that  lines  the 
shores,  and  nearly  every  day  come  those 
fearful  torrents  of  rain  that  mark  the  be 
ginning  of  the  rainy  season.  The  Philip 
pines  are  the  birthplaces  of  the  dreadful 
typhoons  which  have  made  navigation  on  the 
China  sea  so  full  of  danger  to  mariners. 
Manila  is  the  home  of  the  earthquake  and  j 
the  abiding  place  of  the  hot  weather.  Added 
to  these  natural  perils  is  the  constant  men 
ace  of  torpedoes  which  overhangs  the  block- 
aders.  There  are  two  torpedo  boats  in  the 
Pasig  river,  which  render  every  precaution 
necessary  on  the  American  ships,  and  make 


every  night  fraught  with  the  possibility  of 
an  attack  from  one  of  them.  As  a  conse 
quence  the  nights  are  always  interesting, 
and  the  thrilling  call  of  general  quarters 
may  at  any  time  be  expected. 

The  American  ships  lie  clustered  near 
Cavite.  The  Olympia  is  a  mile  off  shore, 
and  the  Concord,  Boston  and  Baltimore  are 
in  line  with  her.  The  Raleigh  and  McCul- 
loch  lie  a  few  hundred  yards  nearer  the 
shore,  with  the  Nanshan,  Zafiro  and  Cyrus 
near  by.  Farther  in  and  nrarly  abreast  of 
the  Cavite  arsenal  is  the  Petrel,  while  be 
tween  the  Raleigh  and  the  arsenal  are  the 
Honolulu  and  the  big  four-masted  bark 
Crown  of  Germany.  These  two  ships  are 
part  of  the  number  of  sailing  vessels  that 
were  off  Manila  the  morning  of  the  battle. 
The  former  has  part  of  her  cargo  of  coal,  and 
is  waiting  until  it  is  all  taken  by  the  Ameri 
can  ships  before  sailing  for  her  home  port. 
The  Crown  of  Germany,  which  was  empty 
at  the  time  of  the  engagement,  has  been 
waiting  in  the  hope  that  she  might  take  on 
a  cargo  of  hemp  before  leaving  the  bay.  The 
Callao  and  Manila  are  anchored  back  in 
Canacoa  bay.  From  where  the  McCulloch 
is  stationed  the  shattered  sunken  hulks  of 
the  Reina  Cristina,  Castilla  and  Don  Antonio 


134 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     AVAR     STORIES 


de  Ulloa  are  visible,  relieved  against  the 
dark  stone  walls  of  the  'Cavite  fortifications. 
Behind  the  arsenal,  in  Bakpr  bay,  are  the 
other  sunken  Spanish  ships,  but  they  can 
not  "be  seen  from  where  we  lie.  A  low  fringe 
of  trees  extends  from  Bakor  bay  around  to 
the  city  of  Manila,  five  miles  east  of  the 
Olympia.  It  is  a  mere  strip  of  dark  verdure 
and  stands  out  strongly  at  the  base  of  the 
long  slopes  that  are  behind  it,  and  which 
extend  gradually  up  until  they  merge  into 
the  foothills  of  the  mountain  ranges  that 
mark  the  eastern  and  southern  horizons. 

Manila,  with  all  her  domes  and  steeples 
and  her  Water-front  batteries,  always  looks 
the  same,  and  from  this  distance  shows 
nothing  to  indicate  the  suffering  and  priva 
tions  of  the  people  within  its  boundaries. 
The  faint  smoke  of  a  volcano  away  off  to 
the  south  makes  a  distinctive  spot  on  the 
sky  line.  Beyond  Manila,  to  the  northward, 
are  the  foreign  warships  and  the  merchant 
vessels  with  Manila  refugees  on  board.  There 
are  over  twenty  of  them  now,  and  they 
lie  there,  waiting,  like  the  spectators  in  a 
circus,  for  something  to  happen.  Corregi- 
dor  is  a  mere  blue  lump  on  the  western 
horizon,  with  a  spot  of  blue  to  the  south  of 
it,  marking  where  Caballo  lies.  The  high 
peaks  of  the  Mariveles  mountains  are  just 
across  the  Boca  Chica  from  Corregidor.  It 
is  behind  these  peaks  that  the  sun  sinks  in 
the  evening,  lighting  the  western  sky  with 
every  shade  of  brilliant  tropical  splendor 
and  dipping  down  in  the  China  sea  in  inde 
scribable  grandeur.  Nowhere  in  the  world — 
not  even  in  the  Indian  ocean,  which  glories 
in  its  magnificent  sunsets — are  there  such 
beautiful  and  varied  ones  as  are  to  be  seen 
here  in  Manila  bay.  Every  night  brings  one 
that  is  absolutely  unlike  any  that  has  been 
seen  before.  Sometimes  the  sun  goes  down 
in  an  explosion  of  color  and  sometimes  in  the 
most  delicate  variations  of  tints.  The  Manila 
sunset  is  a  great  institution,  and  if  it  were 
not  indescribable  it  would  be  worthy  of  a 
long  description. 

Every  day  begins  about  the  same.  At  5 
o'clock  the  reveille  sounds  out  from  every 
one  of  the  government  ships,  and  the  shrill 
thrill  of  the  bo'sun's  whistle  follows  closely 
the  last  blast  of  the  bugle.  Companionw'ays 
'become  lively  with  white  figures,  and  the 
work  of  putting  away  fat  folded  hammocks 
begins.  At  5:30  coffee  is  served  out,  and 
then  the  work  of  scrubbing  down  the  decks 
is  started.  For  an  hour  the  sound  of  splash 
ing  water  and  scrubbing  brushes  is  heard, 
portholes  are  closed  and  barefooted  sailors 
drench  every  inch  of  Oregon  pine  that  lines 
the  whole  decks.  This  is  the  house-cleaning 
time  of  day,  and  by  the  time  the  bugle 
sound's  "mess  formation" — at  7:20 — every 
thing  is  shipshape  for  the  day.  Between 
that  hour  and  8  o'clock  the  crew  eats  and 
rests.  Then  comes  "colors."  At  the  sound 
of  the  first  notes  of  this  inspiring  call  the 


flag  of  every  ship  is  run  up.  The  bands  on 
the  Olympia  and  Baltimore  play  "The  Star- 
Spangled  Banner,"  every  soul  on  deck  comes 
to  a  rigid  attention,  and  when  the  red,  white 
and  blue  ensign  breaks  out  from  peak  or 
flagstaff  every  cap  is  raised  in  salute.  Eight 
o'clock  marks  the  beginning  of  the  day.  A 
launch  loaded  down  with  marines  pushes  off 
from  one  of  the  large  men-of-war  and  puts  in 
toward  the  arsenal  at  Cavite.  These  marines 
go  to  do  guard  duty  for  twenty-four  hours 
and  relieve  the  men  who  were  sent  the  morn 
ing  before.  Every  man  is  in  white  and  car 
ries  a  Lee-Metford  rifle.  They  will  be  di 
vided  in  shifts  when  they  reach  the  head 
quarters  of  Camp  Dewey  in  Cavi'te  arsenal, 
and  one  shift  will  begin  at  once  pacing  back 
and  forth  on  the  different  beats  thai  are 
prescribed. 

During  the  morning  there  is  a  sense  of 
absolute  peacefulness  and  tranquillity  about 
the  bay.  From  every  ship  comes  the  domes 
tic  cackle  of  chickens.  Flocks  of  native  out 
riggers  crowd  up  along  the  gangway  ladders, 
and  the  broad-belted  and  scantily  clad  Fili 
pinos  offer  for  sale  big  yellow  mangoes,  boxes 
of  Manila  cigars,  wicker  crates  of  chickens, 
baskets  of  eggs  and  bunches  of  delicious 
bananas.  There  is  nothing  to  indicate  that 
the  lazy  ships  and  calm  waters  of  the  bay 
had  so  recently  been  part  of  a  great  naval 
battle  and  that  now  the  vessels  are  on  the 
verge  of  another  struggle  which  may  be  more 
terrible  than  the  first.  The  country  around 
the  shores  is  beautiful  and  smiling.  With  all 
the  varied  mountain  peaks,  the  green  up 
lifts  that  stretch  away  for  miles  from  the 
waters  of  the  bay,  the  low  Spanish  buildings 
and  ancient  fortifications  of  Cavite,  the  white 
clusters  of  houses  that  mark  where  Bakor, 
Paranaque,  Old  Cavite  and  other  little  vil 
lages  lie,  the  domes  and  steeples  of  Manila, 
and,  lastly,  the  vast  fleet  of  foreign  and 
American  ships  and  native  fishing  boats  that 
are  scattered  between  Cavite  and  Manila, 
combine  to  make  a  panorama  that  rivals  the 
beautiful  Bay  of  Naples. 

There  is  usually  a  little  visiting  from  one 
ship  to  another  of  the  American  vessels,  but 
that  is  only  when  it  is  necessary.  Although 
lying  but  a  few  hundred  yards  from  one  an 
other,  and  barely  a  mile  from  shore,  the  of 
ficers  very  seldom  get  away  from  their  own 
ships.  Occasionally  the  launch  from  one  of 
the  foreign  fleets  comes  across  toward  Cavite 
and  groups  of  foreign  officers  visit  the  wrecks 
around  the  arsenal  or  explore  the  picturesque 
quarters  of  the  town  or  the  very  interesting 
native  settlement  of  San  Roque.  The  Eng 
lish  captain  of  the  Immortalite  is  a  frequent 
visitor  on  the  Olympia.  He  calls  to  see 
Admiral  Dewey  and  to  help  him  and  Capt. 
Lamberton  pass  away  part  of  a  monotonous 
afternoon.  Every  two  or  three  days  the  white 
barge  of  the  admiral  may  be  seen  running  in 
toward  the  arsenal,  and  that  is  an  almost 
unfailing  sign  that  the  admiral  is  taking  a 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR    STORIES 


135 


MOUTH     OF     THE     PASIG     RIVER,     MANILA,    SHOWING     SUNKEN    VESSELS    OBSTRUCTING 

THE    CHANNEL. 


trip  to  the  American  possession  of  Cavite. 
On  these  little  excursions  the  bronzed  face 
of  the  hero  of  Manila  is  shaded  by  a  white 
sun  hat,  and  he  looks  like  the  ideal  warrior. 
His  face  is  very  brown,  his  hair  and  heavy 
mustache  quite  gray  and  his  eyes  and  eye- 
prows  black.  The  admiral  is  a  man  of  strik 
ing  appearance,  and  much  better  looking  than 
the  mct.ures  that  have  been  printed  of  him. 
His  face  is  full  of  character  and  firmness, 
usually  very  amiable,  but  sometimes,  as  the 
oTicers  of  the  Olympia  testify,  as  fierce  and 
glowering  as  a  thunder  cloud. 

Just  abreast  of  the  Olympia,  200  yards 
away,  is  the  dispatch  boat  McCulloch,  which 
has  been  my  home  for  so  many  months.  She 
is  always  under  steam,  ready  to  start  out 
and  intercept  any  vessel  that  may  be  seen 
entering  the  bay.  This  is  an  interesting 
duty,  for  there  is  always  the  possibility  of 
the  stranger  being  a  Spanish  merchant  ship 
which  has  been  for  months  away  in  the  Caro 
lines,  or  else  it  may  be  a  ship  direct  from 
Hongkong  with  mail  or  late  news.  No  sooner 
does  the  first  faint  smudge  of  smoke  show  in 
Boca  Chica,  seventeen  miles  away,  than  the 
flagship  signals  the  McCulloch  to  "communi 
cate  with  the  stranger."  Instantly  there  is  a 
hurry  and  rush  on  the  fast  dispatch  boat,  a 
sound  of  grinding  anchor  chains,  the  rumble 
and  jolt  of  the  engines,  and  almost  before  the 
signal  on  the  Olympia  is  fairly  up  the  water 
at  the  stern  of  the  McCulloch  is  being 
churned  white  by  the  propeller  and  the  spray 
is  falling  away  from  her  keen  stem.  The 
McCulloch  holds  the  record  for  swiftness  in 
getting  under  way.  She  did  it  to-day  in  a 


minute  and  a  half.  The  best  record  attained 
by  any  of  the  other  ships  is  held  by  the  Con 
cord,  which  did  it  in  eight  minutes. 

Away  out  near  Corregidor  the  smoke  of 
the  stranger  is  distinguished.  In  fifteen 
minutes  the  McCulloch  has  gotten  well  out 
in  the  bay  and  is  bearing  down  toward  the 
west.  Gradually  the  faint  streaks  of  masts 
are  made  out,  then  the  funnels  and  then  the 
hull.  It  is  still  too  far  to  determine  her 
character  and  the  glasses  are  held  on  her 
until  the  significant  fighting  tops  are  dis 
cernible  and  she  is  known  to  be  a  warship. 
Her  colors  are  too  faint  to  be  made  out  and 
her  nationality  then  becomes  the  subject  for 
betting.  Later  it  is  probable  a  wager  is 
made  whether  or  not  she  brings  news  of  an 
engagement  in  the  Atlantic  in  which  at  least 
six  ships  are  involved.  The  greater  part  of 
the  men-of-war  which  have  come  into  Manila 
bay  have  been  English  and  Germans,  and 
these  two  nations  paint  hull  white  and  fun 
nels  yellow,  and  as  their  ensigns  are  almost 
identical  it  is  hard  to  distinguish  between 
them.  If  the  ship  is  a  light  gray  it  may  be 
freely  predicted  that  the  flag  of  Japan  will 
be  found  at  the  peak,  and  if  she  shows  her 
self  to  be  squatty  and  Short,  with  a  fero 
cious  ram  bow,  you  will  know  th'at  she  is 
French.  The  ram  bow  is  an  unfailing  charac 
teristic  of  the  French  vessels  that  I  have 
seen  in  the  far  east.  In  the  meantime  the 
McCullodh  has  borne  down  toward  the  ship 
and  her  nationality  has  been  determined. 
A  boat's  crew  is  at  the  whaleboat  falls,  and 
Lieut.  Ridgely,  the  "boarding  officer,"  is  get 
ting  on  his  cleanest  white  and  strapping  on 


136 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


his  sword.  The  stranger  comes  on  at  slower 
speed,  he  McCulloch's  engine-room  bell 
gives  a  clang  and  the  propeller  stops  its 
hurried  throb.  The  ropes  and  tackles  of  the 
whaleboat  fall,  creak  and  strain,  and  the 
boat,  with  a  crew  of  five  men,  is  lowered  at 
the  port  quarter.  Then  it  swings  beneath 
the  gangway,  Lieut.  Ridgeiy,  dazzling  in  stiff 
duck,  takes  his  place  at  the  tiller,  and  away 
the  boat  goes,  tossing  and  bobbing  on  the 
long  waves.  The  two  ships  are  now  abreast, 
200  yards  apart,  and  there  are  almost  simul 
taneous  bugle  calls  on  each  vessel,  calling 
everybody  to  "attention."  Long  lines  of 
white  appear  at  the  rails  and  every  man  in 
the  line  is  straight-  and  rigid.  The  boarding 
boat  has  arrived  at  the  gangway  ladder  of 
the  foreign  ship  and  the  American  officer 
ascends  to  tlie  landing.  He  salutes  the  of 
ficer  of  the  deck,  passes  between  the  side 
boys  and  sroes  to  the  commander  of  the  ship. 
Here  he  obtains  the  name  of  the  vessel  and 
of  the  captain  and  of  the  last  port  from  which 
she  sailed.  If  she  came  from  Hongkong  the 
commander  usually  has  some  letters  or 
cablegrams  for  Admiral  Dewey,  and  if  she  is 
an  English  ship  she  probably  has  a  bag  of 
papers  and  letters  for  the  American  ships. 

When  Lieut.  Ridgely  returns  he  is  greeted 
with  anxious  eagerness.  "What  is  the  news 
from  the  Atlantic?"  "Did  they  bring  any 
mail?"  "Where  is  the  Spanish  fleet  that 
started  for  Manila?"  "When  did  the  Monte 
rey  and  Monadnock  sail  from  'Frisco?"  and 
a  dozen  other  questions.  Perhaps  one  small 
bag  of  mail  has  come,  but  it  must  be  taken 
to  the  flagship  before  being  opened  and  dis 
tributed.  Suddenly  the  saluting  battery  of 
the  stranger  begins  its  salute  to  the  Amer 
ican  admiral.  The  starboard  side  opens  like 
a  clap  of  thunder,  and  even  on  the  McCulloch 
the  concussion  of  air  is  distinctly  felt.  There 
is  a  ten-second  pause  and  the  port  gun  breaks 
loose,  but  with  a  greatly  diminished  report, 
owing  to  its  being  pointed  away  from  us 
and  being  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  ship. 
Now  the  loud  starboard  and  now  the  muf 
fled  port  go  smashing  away  alternately  un 
til  the  admiral's  salute  of  thirteen  guns  is 
fired.  The  American  flag,  which  has  been 
floating  at  the  fore  during  the  salute,  is  now 
drawn  down,  and  every  eye  turns  to  where 
the  Olympia  lies,  five  or  six  miles  away,  to 
ward  Cavite.  The  McCulloch  has  signaled 
the  stranger's  nationality  and  a  dark  spot 
of  bunting  breaks  out  from  the  Olympia's 
fore,  and  almost  immediately  a  white  burst 
of  smoke  shoots  out  from  the  side  of  the  ship 
and  unfurls  and  floats  away.  Then  from  the 
other  side  there  is  a  similar  cloud  of  smoke; 
and  then  comes  another,  at  a  five-second  in 
terval,  from  the  starboard  gun;  and  just 
about  as  the  fourth  billow  of  smoke  is  seen 
the  dull  boom  of  the  first  shot  rraches  the 
McCulloch.  The  guns  on  the  farther  side  of 
the  Olympia  give  no  sound  at  this  distance, 
and  so  only  every  other  shot  is  heard. 


The  foreign  warship  sieams  slowly  over 
toward  the  anchorage  off  Manila  and  the 
McCulloch  returns  to  her  position  near  the 
flagship.  An  officer  reports  to  the  admiral 
the  result  of  the  trip,  delivers  any  dispatches 
or  mail  that  may  have  come  and  returns  to 
the  McCulloch.  Then,  after  half  an  hour 
of  impatient  waiting,  a  signal  is  run  up  on 
the  Olympia  which  reads:  "Send  boat  for 
mail."  Half  a  dozen  pulling  boats  are  soon 
on  the  way  and  several  hundred  officers  and 
sailors  are  counting  the  minutes  until  the 
boats  return  with  the  welcome  letters  from 
home.  The  man  who  gets  a  newspaper  is 
immensely  popular,  and  every  line  of  news 
in  it  is  read  by  nearly  every  one  on  ship 
board. 

The  trips  that  the  McCulloch  makes  are 
not  always  peaceful  daylight  trips.  She  has 
had  a  number  of  night  cruises,  searching  for 
any  boats  that  might  be  trying  to  run  the 
blockade  or  slip  out  of  the  Pasig  river.  On 
several  occasions  she  has  quietly  drawn  in 
her  anchor,  under  orders  from  the  flagship, 
and  started  out  at  midnight  for  a  tour  of  the 
entire  harbor.  All  the  lights  are  put  out 
on  an  expedition  of  this  kind,  and  every 
thing  is  in  readiness  to  fire  on  any  boat  that 
may  try  to  run  away  from  her.  She  goes 
out  to  Corregidor,  explores  Mariveles  bay, 
steams  back  along,  the  northern  shore,  taking 
careful  notice  of  all  the  little  rivers  that 
empty  into  the  bay,  and  finally  circles  in  to 
ward  the  foreign  fleet  in  front  of  Manila. 
All  the  ships  here  are  counted  and  a  care 
ful  observation  made  that  none  has  slipped 
out  in  the  darkness  of  the  rainy  nights.  It 
was  suspected  at  one  time  that  two  small 
gunboats  which  have  been  in  the  Pasig  river 
since  April  had  slipped  out  under  cover  of 
darkness  and  were  concealed  in  some  of  the 
rivers  along  the  north  shore.  When  this 
report  was  started  it  was  almost  the  nightly 
work  of  the  McCulloch  to  cruise  out  and 
watch  for  them.  Every  boat,  even  the  native 
fishing  boats,  were  overhauled  and  examined. 
At  daylight  the  ship  would  resume  her  an 
chorage  in  the  fleet,  with  steam  always  up, 
and  ready  at  five  minutes'  notice  to  get  under 
way.  The  most  notable  exploit  of  the  reve 
nue  steamer  was  her  mission  the  night  of 
May  1.  When  darkness  had  come  over  the 
bay  she  was  sent  into  the  mouth  of  the  Pasig 
river  to  intercept  any  torpedo  attack  that 
might  be  attempted.  All  night  long  she  lay 
there,  only  a  few  hundred  feet  from  the 
Krupp  gun  battery.  Twice  there  were  calls 
to  general  quarters  and  every  gun  was 
manned  and  every  one  on  the  ship  had 
strapped  on  his  side  arms.  Beyond  the 
alarms,  however,  nothing  happened.  This 
part  of  the  harbor  was  said  to  be  well  pro 
tected  with  mines,  and  it  was  afterward 
positively  asserted  that  the  McCulloch  had 
anchored  almost  in  the  heart  of  the  danger 
ous  district. 

Twice  within  the  last  week  she  has  been 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


137 


sent  over  in  the  shadow  of  the  Lunetta  bat 
tery — once  as  an  escort  of  Admiral  Dewey, 
who  was  making  an  official  call  on  the  French 
a •Imiral's  flagship,  Bayard,  and  once  to  pro 
tect  Flag  Lieutenant  Brumby.  The  latter 
incident  was  rather  an  exciting  trip.  The 
lieutenant  had  been  sent  over  to  the  Eng- 
li;  h  ship  Immortalite  and  had  gone  in  the 
admiral's  barge.  Soon  after  he  had  gone  on 
board  the  Englishman  a  steam  launch  came 
out  from  Manila  and  bore  down  toward  the 
admiral's  barge.  It  was  supposed  to  be  a 
Spanish  boat,  and  it  was  suspected  an  at 
tempt  would  be  made  to  capture  Lieut. 
Brumby.  The  McCulloch  was  instantly  or 
dered  to  steam  across,  and  if  the  suspected 
boat  proved  to  be  a  Spaniard  capture  it 
and  rescue  the  American  officer.  The  Mc 
Culloch  advanced  well  within  the  range 
of  the  shore  battery,  the  decks  were  cleared 
for  action  and  every  preparation  was  made 
for  the  fight  that  would  be  undertaken  if 
the  steam  launch  carried  a  Spanish  flag.  It 
was  known  that  the  capture  of  a  Spanish 
boat  right  under  the  enemy's  guns  would 
immediately  precipitate  a  hot  fire  from  shore. 
It  was  some  time  before  the  identity  of 
the  launch  could  be  ascertained,  for  it  had 
disappeared  behind  some  of  the  German  war 
ships.  When  it  was  finally  overhauled  the 
flag  was  found  to  be  that  of  Austria.  The 
close  resemblance  of  the  Austrian  ensign  to 
the  Spanish  flag  had  caused  the  mistake. 
The  incident,  however,  was  an  exciting  one 
while  it  lasted,  and  the  fact  that  the  launcu 
turned  out  to  be  the  Austrian  consul's 
spoiled  a  good  story. 

When  Admiral  Dewey  goes  to  return  of 
ficial  calls  in  the  fleet  of  foreign  warships 
he  is  always  escorted  by  either  the  Mc 
Culloch  or  the  Concord.  The  anchorage  of 
the  different  men-of-war  sent  here  by  other 
nations  is  so  close  to  Manila  that  it  is 
considered  inadvisable  to  expose  the  admiral 
to  the  possibility  of  capture.  One  of  the 
umall  gunboats  in  the  river  might  easily 
steam  out,  overhaul  his  barge,  tow  it  into 
Manila  and  be  safe  before  one  of  the  Ameri 
can  ships  could  prevent  it.  Consequently  a 
gunboat  always  accompanies  the  admiral 
when  he  visits  the  foreign  ships. 

During  the  day  there  is  usually  sub-caliber 
target  practice  on  one  or  more  of  the  Ameri 
can  ships.  A  steam  launch  with  a  small 
boat  in  tow  is  the  most  common  target  used. 
A  flag  is  stuck  up  in  the  small  boat,  which 
if.  several  hundred  feet  behind  the  launch, 
and  the  gunners  direct  their  fire  toward  the 
little  patch  of  red  bunting.  The  accuracy 
cf  aim  which  has  been  developed  shows  what 
a  perilous  undertaking  it  would  be  for  a 
Spanish  torpedo  boat  to  attempt  to  get  within 
striking  distance  of  one  of  the  ships. 

As  the  rainy  season  is  now  on,  hardly  a 
day  passes  without  sudden  and  heavy  rain 
storms.  The  bay  may  be  calm  and  placid  at 
1  o'clock,  while  a  half-hour  later  it  may  be 
rough  and  tumbling  in  a  drenching  storm. 


Boating  in  small  craft  is  very  uncertain  and 
in  a  measure  dangerous  because  of  these 
sudden  and  unexpected  squalls,  which  come 
up  nearly  every  day.  There  is  some  com 
fort  in  knowing  that  the  temperature  is  cool 
and  pleasant  in  this  season,  even  if  there  is 
too  much  rain.  It  rains  much  less,  how 
ever,  in  the  bay  than  it  does  on  shore,  and 
it  is  much  more  healthful  on  shipboard  than 
it  is  on  land. 

The  most  enjoyable  and  interesting  time 
of  the  day  is  in  the  evening.  The  Olym- 
pia's  band  begins  its  concert  at  6  o'clock, 
"colors"  is  sounded  at  sundown  and  at  7 
the  band  finishes  with  "The  Star-Spangled 
Banner."  Soon  the  long  water  front  of  Ma 
nila  begins  to  twinkle  with  its  row  of  elec 
tric  lights,  and  bright  constellations  a  little 
to  the  northward  mark  where  the  foreign 
ships  lie  clustered  together. 

The  American  ships  are  darkened,  and  the 
searchlights  begin  traveling  across  the 
waters  of  the  bay.  Easy-chairs  on  the 
quarterdecks  hold  white-clothed,  shadowy 
figures,  and  the  curling  smoke  from  many 
cigars  floats  off  into  the  night.  This  is  the 
time  for  gossip.  Every  topic  that  has  been 
suggested  during  the  day  is  discussed  and 
thoroughly  digested.  The  operations  of  the 
insurgents,  late  rumors  from  Manila,  specu 
lation  about  the  Atlantic  squadron,  prospects 
of  new  mail,  the  news  of  the  Spanish  fleet 
being  sent  to  the  Philippines,  what  the  Ger 
mans  are  up  to,  all  come  in  for  calm  con 
sideration  at  nearly  every  session.  Just  now 
the  arrival  of  the  Charleston  is  a  popular 
theme.  Before  many  minutes  one  of  the 
armed  sentries  breaks  in  with  the  sharp  cry 
of  "Boat  ahoy,"  and  the  answering  cry  of 
"Olympia"  comes  faintly  out  of  the  dark 
ness.  A  dark,  puffing  mass  creeps  up,  and  a 
voice  shouts  out  that  the  password  of  the 
night  is  "Boston."  This  will  be  the  word 
that  must  be  answered  by  every  boat  hailed 
during  the  night,  and  any  boat  not  answer 
ing  will  be  stopped  with  a  shot.  The  pass 
word,  of  course,  is  different  every  night,  and 
is  always  announced  to  the  officer  of  the 
deck  of  all  the  ships  soon  after  sunset.  This 
interruption  is  only  a  short  one,  and  the  con 
versation  that  has  been  disturbed  goes  on 
lazily  until  something  new  happens.  If  it  is 
drizzling  and  rainy  the  deck  awnings  are 
housed  and  the  uneasy  columns  of  dazzling 
light  from  the  searchlights  become  more 
vigilant.  Small  native  boats  are  picked  out 
of  the  background  of  water  and  clouds  over 
a  mile  off,  and  as  long  as  they  are  within  a 
mile  of  any  American  ship  the  light  is  kept 
on  them.  Suddenly  comes  again  the  sharp 
hail  of  "Boat  ahoy,"  but  there  is  no  re 
sponse.  The  hail  is  repeated  with  the  same 
result.  The  sound  of  a  rifle  shot  comes  im 
mediately,  and  an  instant  after  the  picket 
boat  gives  the  password.  Quite  often  the 
picket  boat  is  warned  by  a  shot,  for  the  noise 
of  its  engines  drowns  the  sentry's  voice,  and 


138 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR    STORIES 


139 


it  takes  a  loud  report  to  call  its  attention. 
All  during  the  night  the  picket  boat 
steams  around  the  fleet,  keeping  a  most 
vigilant  watch.  Nearly  every  night  there  is 
a  good  deal  of  cannonading  and  musket 
firing  near  Manila.  The  flashes  of  the  big 
guns  and  the  faint  sputter  of  rifle  volleys 
come  distinctly  out  to  where  the  ships  are 
lying.  This  periodical  warfare,  which  almost 
always  occurs  in  the  evening,  has  become  so 
common  that  only  a  lazy  interest  is  taken  in 
it.  It  is  on  such  a  night  as  the  stormy  one 
we  had  a  week  or  so  ago  that  real  excitement 
comes.  The  flagship  signaled  that  there 
was  reason  to  expect  a  torpedo  attack  that 
night  and  cautioned  every  one  to  be  ready. 
The  report  that  the  two  gunboats  had  left 


the  Pasig  river  led  to  the  alarm.  There 
was  extra  vigilance  that  night,  but  nothing 
happened  besides  a  heavy  rainstorm.  These 
touches  of  excitement  are  what  relieve  the 
monotony  of  this  blockade. 

Just  now  the  harbor  is  full  of  German 
warships,  and  there  is  considerable  specula 
tion  as  to  the  intentions  of  William  in  this 
war.  The  Charleston  and  the  transports 
are  expected  any  hour.  A  Spanish  fleet  is 
expected  in  a  few  weeks,  and  we  are  getting 
into  the  typhoon  season.  The  insurgents 
and  Spaniards  are  fighting  every  day,  and 
the  news  comes  that  France  has  forbidden 
its  ships  entering  Japanese  waters,  and  we 
are  guessing  what  it  signifies.  So,  taking 
everything  into  consideration,  a  day  in  a 
blockaded  port  is  very  interesting. 


THE    DARING    TRIP    OF    THE    UNCAS. 


BY    TRUMBULL    WHITE. 


Lieut.  F.  R.  Brainard,  a  stalwart  Chi- 
cagoan  who  commands  the  converted  boat 
Uncas  of  the  mosquito  fleet,  returned  this 
morning  (May  16)  from  a  daring  journey 
to  Havana.  He  is  the  first  American  to  hold 
direct  communication  with  the  Spanish  au 
thorities  in  Cuba,  except  by  way  of  the  rapid- 
fire  guns  and  heavier  artillery,  since  the  war 
began.  Lieut.  Brainard  has  been  making  a 
good  record  for  himself  ever  since  he  worked 
his  way  through  the  Chicago  high  school 
and  was  appointed  to  Annapolis  by  Carter 
Harrison  in  1876.  This  little  expedition  will 
be  rr-membered  with  the  other  one  from  the 
Roncador  reef,  when  he  volunteered  and 
took  eight  sailors  in  an  open  boat  200  miles. 

Th^  errand  of  the  Uncas  was  one  of  hu 
manity.  As  soon  as  the  capture  of  the  news 
paper  artist,  Hayden  Jones, -and  Correspond 
ent  Thrall  became  known  a  movement  was 
begun  to  effect  their  rescue.  With  Lieut. 
Brainard  went  Correspondent  Knight  of  the 
London  Times,  who  had  credentials  from 
Madrid  permitting  him  to  go  to  Havana,  and 
he  sought  this  method  of  reaching  the  Cuban 
capital.  The  Uncas  came  in  sight  of  the 
entrance  of  Havana  harbor  yesterday  morn 
ing.  The  persons  aboard  began  to  realize 
that  their  mission  was  a  ticklish  one.  The 
orders  of  Commodore  Watson  to  go  in  under 
a  white  flag  of  truce  were  simple  enough, 
but  their  reception  was  still  doubtful,  be 
cause  the  distance  at  which  signals  can  be 
read  is  not  as  great  as  the  range  of  the 
guns. 

A  little  personality  on  board  the  Uncas 
was  of  a  character  to  please  the  commander 
and  showed  the  temper  of  his  men.  The  only 
white  flag  available,  something  not  expected 
to  be  used  by  the  American  navy,  was  a 
sheet  from  Brainard's  bed.  That  was  brought 


up,  and  Lieut.  Brainard  ordered  Quarter 
master  Kelly,  a  splendid  big  Irishman,  a 
great  favorite  of  the  commander  and  crew, 
to  run  up  the  signal.  Kelly  seemed  to  have 
some  difficulty,  and  the  work  was  progress 
ing  slowly.  Lieut.  Brainard  finally  became 
impatient,  as  the  Uncas  was  drawing  nearer 
to  Havana.  "Hurry  up  with  that  sheet!" 
ordered  Brainard. 

Kelly's  face  got  red.  He  straightened  up, 
dropped  the  sheet  and  promptly  said:  "I'll 
not  do  it." 

Brainard  was  secretly  immensely  pleased, 
but  he  repeated  his  command,  this  time 
more  sternly. 

"I'll  be  darned  if  I'll  do  it,"  reiterated  the 
Irishman.  "I  never  sailed  under  a  white 
flag  yet,  and  I'm  not  going  to  begin  by 
raising  one  meself."  And  Kelly  didn't  raise 
the  flag,  nor  is  there  any  suggestion  that 
he  will  be  disciplined  for  disobedience.  That 
is  pretty  good  sort  of  timber  to  have  in  a 
crew,  even  if  it  is  not  very  tractable  at  times. 
But  that  sheet  was  raised  by  some  one. 

The  Uncas  war?  wi.hin  three  miles  of  the 
entrance  to  Havana  harbor.  Signal  flags 
were  hoisted  upon  the  stafj  of  Morro  castle, 
but  they  were  still  too  far  away  to  be  read. 
The  Uncas  hoisted  the  signal,  "We  wish  to 
communicate  with  you,"  and  steamed  on,  not 
knowing  the  nature  of  the  Morro  signal, 
which  might  be  saying:  "Come  no  nearer 
or  we  will  fire  on  you." 

The  Uncas  got  within  two  miles,  when  an 
other  signal  was  run  up  at  Morro,  reading, 
"Wait  there;  we  will  send  a  ship,"  and  the 
Americans  stopped.  In  about  an  hour  a  little 
Spanish  first-class  gunboat  came  steaming 
out.  After  proceeding  a  little  way  a  signal 
was  run  up  telling  the  Uncas  to  come  on. 
The  latter  steamed  forward,  following  the 


140 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


Spaniard  till  within  almost  half  a  mile  of 
Morro  castle,  when  both  stopped,  the  Span 
iard  evidently  expecting  the  conversation  to 
be  carried  on  by  shouting  through  a  mega 
phone.  This  did  not  suit  Lieut.  Brainard. 
"Never  mind;  I'll  take  you  aboard  my  own 
boat,"  said  the  Spaniard.  Lieut.  Brainard 
and  Knight  were  rowed  to  the  Spanish  gun 
boat.  There  was  much  evident  amazement 
aboard  the  latter.  All  this  time  the  rapid- 
fire  guns  on  deck  were  uncovered,  and  the 
crew,  leaning  over  the  rail,  watched  events. 
The  guns  on  the  Spanish  gunboat  were 
manned  by  a  gun  crew,  and  the  muzzles  were 
sweeping  back  and  forth,  raking  the  Uncas 
at  close  range  constantly.  One  fine  gun  was 
a  Gatling,  evidently  throwing  one-inch 
shells. 

When  the  boat  was  almost  alongside  the 
Spanish  vessel  the  Spaniards  made  a  show 
of  confidence  by  throwing  canvas  over  the 
guns,  but  really  only  over  the  barrels,  the 
muzzle  and  firing  mechanism  being  left  care 
fully  uncovered. 

Once  on  board  the  gunboat,  there  was  an 
effusive  welcome  of  hand-shaking.  The  two 
men  were  taken  down  to  the  little  cabin 
where  they  were  kept  all  through  the  oyage 
into  the  harbor.  The  gunboat  steamed  shore 
ward,  leaving  the  Uncas  to  drift  back  and 
forth  in  the  shadow  of  Morro. 
When  they  reached  the  dock  at  Havana  an 


aid  of  Gen.  Blanco  came  aboard  in  response 
to  a  request  and  Lieut.  Brainard  made  known 
his  communication  with  Blanco.  The  Span 
iards  were  very  civil  and  courteous  in  their 
conversation.  Gen.  Blanco's  officers  said  the 
two  captured  Americans  should  be  treated  as 
prisoners  of  war  and  promptly  exchanged  for 
two  Spanish  officers  when  the  latter  wen, 
sent  with  a  flag  of  truce  and  the  proper  of 
ficial  papers. 

Mr.  Knight  of  the  London  Times  had  an 
exciting  experience.  The  Spanish  were  will 
ing  to  receive  him  and  he  was  landed  at 
the  Havana  mole,  but  a  great  crowd  of  ex 
cited  people  facing  the  mole  declared  them 
selves  ready  to  mob  him,  and  the  guns  of  the 
gunboat  had  to  be  turned  on  the  crowd. 
Knight  saw  that  it  was  impossible  to  land 
safely  in  such  circumstances.  Inasmuch  as 
he  expected  to  stay  there  he  did  not  want 
to  land  under  guard,  because  of  the  threat 
of  future  danger,  so  he  came  back  to  the 
gunboat.  By  this  time  the  commander  of  the 
latter  had  become  very  friendly  and  invited 
Lieut.  Brainard  on  deck  for  refreshments, 
but  Blanco's  aid  countermanded  the  invita 
tion  and  required  Lieut.  Brainard  to  return 
below  deck  for  entertainment.  The  gunboat 
then  started  out  of  the  harbor,  transferred 
Brainard  and  Knight  to  a  small  boat,  and  a 
few  minutes  later  the  Uncas  was  steaming 
northward  toward  Key  West. 


MILITARY    STATION    NO.    1 

BY    HENRY    BARRETT    CHAMBERLIN. 


There  is  now  a  postoffice  of  the  United 
States  in  Cuba.  From  "Military  Station  No. 
1,"  Baiquiri,  Cuba,  soldiers,  sailors  and  ma 
rines  may  send  letters  to  their  wives,  sweet 
hearts,  relatives  and  friends;  postage  stamps, 
postal  cards  and  stamped  envelopes  may  be 
purchased,  while  money  orders  are  to  be  had 
at  the  usual  fee,  the  postmaster  being  pre 
pared  to  cash  other  orders  and  conduct  the 
business  of  his  department  as  methodically 
as  any  of  his  brother  officers  in  the  states. 

Omcially  this  office  is  known  as  "United 
States  Postoffice,  Military  Station  No.  1, 
Cuba,"  and  is  in  charge  of  Eben  Brewer, 
United  States  resident  mail  agent  for  Cuba. 
It  is  a  substation  of  the  New  York  post- 
office,  with  Louis  Kempner  as  superintend 
ent  and  Sergt.  Claude  I.  Dawson  chief  clerk. 

Occupying  a  neat  frame  cottage  on  the  hill, 
this  new  postoffice  commands  a  view  of  the 
harbor,  where  the  transports  swing  at  the 
mooring  buoys,  while  between  it  and  the 
water  lies  the  great  pier  and  plant  of  the 
Spanish-American  Iron  company,  still  intact 
with  the  exception  of  the  machine  shop,  the 
latter  having  been  burned  by  the  Spaniards 


when  they  evacuated  the  settlement.  The 
house  is  known  as  No.  5,  and  was  formerly 
occupied  by  an  officer  of  the  company.  It 
contains  six  rooms,  is  painted  white,  and 
from  the  balcony  a  beautiful  view  of  the 
harbor,  the  sea  and  the  great  mountains  is 
to  be  had. 

This  new  postoffice  was  opened  for  business 
last  Friday  morning  (June  24)  at  10  o'clock. 
Mr.  Brewer  had  landed  the  day  before  and 
rented  the  building  from  Frederic  Poppe, 
Cuban  military  governor  of  the  town  and 
superintendent  of  the  iron  works,  and  by 
dint  of  hard  work  had  the  place  in  condition 
the  following  day.  At  5  o'clock  in  the  after 
noon  of  the  opening  day  8,000  letters  were 
on  their  way  from  the  army  and  navy  to  the 
United  States.  At  5.30  o'clock  Sunday  morn 
ing  a  second  mail  of  4,000  letters  was  sent 
from  the  dock,  and  to-morrow  morning  a 
third  will  leave  in  a  government  dispatch 
boat  for  Key  West.  This  mail  is  to  be  car 
ried  by  the  ex-liner  City  of  Paris,  now  the 
Yale,  and  the  vessel's  orders  are  to  take  the 
Yucatan  channel  and  look  out  for  blockade 
runners  while  en  route.  Arriving  at  Key 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


141 


FIRST    UNITED    STATES    MILITARY    POSTMASTER    ON    FOREIGN    SOIL. 


West  the  Yale  is  to  convoy  the  prizes  from 
that  port  to  Hampton  Roads  and  then  pro 
ceed  to  New  York.  She  will  embark  addi 
tional  troops  and  bring  them  and  the  mails 
on  her  return  trip  to  these  waters. 

In  its  money-order  department  our  new 
postoffice  did  a  rushing  business  yesterday, 
more  than  $600  in  orders  having  been  issued. 
J.  A.  McDowell  of  the  Red  Cross  society  was 
the  first  to  invest,  and  he  bought  an  order 
for  $1,  payable  to  himself.  The  next  cus 
tomer  was  a  private  of  battery  H,  4th  ar 
tillery,  who  took  $400  worth  of  orders,  paid 
the  cash  and  sent  them  to  his  family.  The 
sale  of  stamps,  postal  cards,  stamped  en 
velopes  and  special-delivery  stamps  has  been 


large  and  is  increasing  daily,  while  the  busi 
ness  of  the  registry  division  has  been  so 
heavy  that  the  office  is  already  a  money 
maker  instead  of  an  expense  to  the  govern 
ment.  But  no  one  begrudges  it  success,  for 
it  is  the  most  popular  institution  in  Cuba 
to-day. 

Eben  Brewer,  the  resident  mail  agent,  is 
the  author  of  the  service  as  at  present  con 
ducted.  When  war  was  declared  he  sug 
gested  his  plan  to  William  S.  Shallenberger, 
second  assistant  postmaster-general,  and 
was  appointed  mail  agent  for  Cuba  and 
Puerto  Rico  on  May  3.  He  was  assigned  to 
the  5th  army  corps  and  came  here  from 
Tampa  with  the  troops. 


142 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


Mr.  Brewer  was  born  in  Barnett,  Vt.,  in 
1849,  but  has  lived  in  Pennsylvania  since  his 
third  year.  He  is  a  son  of  ex-Congressman 
Francis  B.  Brewer  of  the  33d  congressional 
district  of  New  York,  who  organized  and 
was  secretary  of  the  first  petroleum  com 
pany  in  the  United  States.  He  it  was  that 
employed  Col.  E.  L.  Drake  to  bore  the  first 
oil  well  at  Titusville,  Pa.,  in  1859.  Brewer, 
senior,  was  a  surgeon  during  the  war,  and 
Eben  went  to  Washington  in  1864  as  a  volun 
teer  nurse  in  the  army  hospitals  at  the  capi 
tal.  Mr.  Brewer  was  graduated  from  Dart- 


postal  station  in  Santiago  on  the  Fourth  of 
July  and  to  have  half  a  dozen  offices  scat 
tered  throughout  Cuba  within  a  few  months. 
That  his  work  is  satisfactory  to  the  depart 
ment  is  shown  by  the  following  message 
from  the  postmaster-general,  which  was 
brought  by  the  Hercules  from  Guantanamo 
this  morning: 

"Washington,  D.  C.,  June  25.— Ebon  P.re\ver, 
Resident  Mail  Agent  with  Gen.  Shaf  tor's  Army, 
Playa,  Cuba:  Cablegram  received.  Your  handling 
of  mail  service  very  satisfactory.  You  need  not 
cable  reports  of  army  operations.  All  mail  at  Key 
West  for  Shafter's  army  and  lleet  was  dispatched 
yesterday  by  collier  Lebanon.  More  to  follow  Sun 
day  by  army  dispatch  boat  and  authorized  to 
make  regular  trips  to  and  from  Key  West. 

"EMORY  SMITH,  P.  M.  G." 

Louis  Kempner,  superintendent  of  mails 
and  in  charge  of  the  money-order  and  regis 
try  divisions,  came  here  from  the  New  York 
postoflice.  He  was  born  in  New  York  city 
Aug.  4,  1862,  and  has  been  in  the  govern 
ment  service  since  1886,  when  he  entered  the 
registry  division  of  the  New  York  postof- 


THE     FIRST     UNITED     STATES     MILITARY 
POSTOFFICE,    BAIQUIRI,    CUBA. 

mouth  college  in  1871  and  visited  Europe  in 
the  fall  of  that  year.  He  there  became 
acquainted  with  and  investigated  the  work 
ings  of  the  Nord  Deutscher  Feldpost,  which 
was  and  had  been  forwarding  two  mails  daily 
from  France  from  the  time  of  the  German 
invasion. 

On  his  return  to  the  United  States  in  1872 
Mr.  Brewer  was  appointed  secretary  of  the 
United  States  commission  to  the  Vienna  ex 
position  of  1873.  Returning,  in  1874,  he 
bought  the  Erie  (Pa.)  Dispatch,  and  engaged 
in  the  newspaper  business  for  twenty-one 
years,  disposing  of  his  interests  in  several 
publications  in  1895.  In  1890  Mr.  Brewer 
came  to  Chicago  as  first  assistant  secretary 
of  the  World's  Columbian  commission,  and 
in  the  fall  of  1891  became  chief  clerk  to  the 
director-general,  Col.  George  R.  Davis.  He 
practiced  law  in  Pittsburg  for  a  number  of 
years,  and  at  the  time  of  his  appointment 
was  in  Washington  prosecuting  several 
claims  against  the  government  for  his  cli 
ents. 

It    is    Mr.    Brewer's    hope    to    establish    & 


fice.  In  1891  he  was  appointed  chief  clerk 
of  station  H,  and  during  six  years  has  been 
in  charge  of  stations  H,  P  and  B,  the 
largest  and  most  important  in  New  York. 
He  went  into  the  money-order  division  in 
1898. 

Sergt.  Claude  I.  Dawson,  chief  clerk  to 
the  mail  agent,  was  born  in  Burlington, 
Iowa,  in  1877.  His  father  is  Capt.  N.  E. 
Dawson,  confidential  secretary  to  Gen. 
Miles.  He  held  the  same  position  under 
Gen.  U.  S.  Grant  when  the  lalter  was  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  army.  Sergt.  Daw- 
son  is  a  member  of  company  G,  1st  regiment 
District  of  Columbia  volunteers,  his  com 
pany  being  well  known  as  the  Morton  ca- 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


143 


dets,  one  of  the  crack  drill  organizations  of 
the  east. 

To-morrow  Mr.  Brewer  will  go-  to  the 
front  to  collect  mail  from  soldiers  along  the 
line.  He  is  working  enthusiastically  and 
performing  carrier  work  himself  in  order 
that  the  men  here  and  along  the  coast  may 
have  the  best  service. 

In  order  to  facilitate  the  service  all  per 
sons  writing  to  men  in  the  army  should  add 
the  company  letter  and  regimental  number, 
and  designate  whether  the  person  for  whom 
the  letter  is  intended  is  in  the  regular  or 
volunteer  service.  Be  sure  and  give  the 


name  of  ship  when  sending  letters  to  sail 
ors  or  marines.  Writers  of  letters  intended 
for  Cuba  cannot  be  too  explicit  in  the  matter 
of  direction.  Here  is  a  good  form  to  follow: 


SERGT.  CHARLES  S.  WILLIAMS, 
BATTERY  X,  GOTH  ARTILLERY,   U     S.  V.,  I 

5TH    ARMY    COUPS. 
MILITARY  STATION   NO.   1,  CUBA.          1 


Mail  addressed  to  sailors  will  be  deliv 
ered  as  quickly  as  possible,  but  there  is 
likely  to  be  delay  owing  to  the  movements 
of  the  ships. 


REFUGEES    FROM    SANTIAGO. 

BY    KENNETT    F.    HARRIS. 


El  Caney,  whose  normal  population  does 
noi  exceed  500,  contains  to-day  8,000  or  more 
people — residents  of  Santiago,  who  have  fled 
from  the  threatened  bombardment.  All  of 
them  are  hungry;  many  of  them  on  the 
verge  of  starvation.  For  famine  had  stared 
them  in  the  face  for  weeks  before  their 
flight.  There  are  sick  among  them,  who 
have  been  borne  along  on  litters  by  men 
whose  enfeebled  limbs  are  now  hardly  able 
to  support  their  own  wasted  frames,  and 
aged  men  and  women  who  have  tottered 
painfully  over  the  five  miles  of  rough  and 
miry  road  between  here  and  the  beleaguered 
city.  Frightened,  helpless,  not  knowing 
whither  to  turn  for  sustenance  and  safety, 
the  constantly  increasing  multitude  are  cow 
ering  beneath  the  shell-rent  roofs  of  the 
little  village  or  wandering  aimlessly  through 
the  narrow,  rocky  streets,  waiting  for  what 
may  happen,  praying  that  help  may  come. 

El  Caney  is  eight  miles  from  Gen.  Shaf- 
ter's  headquarters,  whence  I  rode  early 
this  morning:,  meeting  no  one  on  my  way 
but  a  party  of  half  a  dozen  insurgents. 
Within  a  mile  of  the  village  there  were 
streams  of  people  moving  about  the  roads 
and  in  the  fields  by  the  side  of  the  road,  with 
strange  patches  of  color  among  them — scar 
let,  saffron  and  blue — which  presently  re 
solved  themselves  into  parasols  and  the 
dresses  of  the  negro  women.  A  family  party 
of  perhaps  a  dozen  persons  were  the  first  I 
'met.  There  was  a  very  sallow,  middle-aged 
man  wearing  gold-rimmed  glasses,  a  freshly 
laundered  suit  of  white  duck  and  a  straw  hat. 
Leaning  op  his  one  arm  was  a  gray-haired 
old  lady  in  black,  who  seemed  very  much 
exhausted,  and  by  his  side  his  wife  walked, 
holding  a  big  umbrella  over  her  liberally 
powdered  complexion.  Two  girls  of  14  and 
16  years  of  age  followed  their  parents,  and 
last  of  all  came  a  fat  negress  with  the  baby. 


The  rest  were  negroes,  apparently  servants. 
The  man  said  his  name  was  Martel  and  that 
he  was  a  French  merchant  of  Santiago,  but 
his  French  was  not  convincing.  He  inquired 
the  way  to  Siboney  and  whether  there  was 
anything  to  eat  there. 

"We  have  net  eaten  since  midday  yester 
day,"  he  said,  "and  the  fatigue  of  the  journey 
has  'been  excessive." 

I  told  him  that  provisions  for  the  refugees 
were  then  on  the  way.  "That  is  very  good, 
very  kind  and  charitable  of  you  Americanos," 
he  returned;  "but  I  should  have  been  better 
satisfied  if  you  had  left  us  alone.  We  were 
doing  very  well.  I  have  two  houses  already 
smashed  by  your  shells  and  I  may  have  noth 
ing  when  I  get  back." 

All  along  the  road  up  to  the  town  men  and 
women,  were  passing  bearing  bundles  and 
baskets  of  mangoes  and  green  cocoanuts — 
ragged  negroes,  smart  young  clerks,  staid 
business  men,  women  in  dainty  gingham 
gowns  and  lace  mantillas,  negresses  in  gaudy 
calicoes  and  blazing  rebozas,  all  bearing  the 
same  burden  and  most  of  them  devouring  the 
fruit  as  they  walked  along. 

El  Caney  was  formerly  a  sort  of  summer 
resort  for  the  people  of  Santiago.  Before  the 
insurrection  they  used  to  come  out  in  excur 
sion  parties  over  the  little  railroad  and  dance 
in  the  glorieta  in  the  grand  square  to  the 
music  of  military  bands  and  hold  picnics  in 
the  surrounding  woods.  But  to-day  the  glory 
is  departed  from  the  place.  The  main  street 
leading  from  the  gate  in  the  barb-wire  fence 
by  which  the  town  is  surrounded  is  a  steep 
declivity  of  bowlders  washed  naked  by  the 
rains.  On  either  side  are  decaying  houses  of 
brick  or  adobe  thatched  with  palm  leaves 
and  covered  in  patches  with  faded  stucco  of 
once  brilliant  hue.  The  verandas  are  railed 
with  curiously  wrought  iron  and  massive  iron 
bars  corroded  with  rust  and  heavy  wooden 


144 


THE     CHICAGO  'RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


shutters  protect  the  unglazed  windows. 
Within  the  rooms  are  bare — the  barer  per 
haps  that  the  town  was  looted  by  the  Cubans 
the  day  after  it  was  taken — but  at  no  time 
can  it  be  imagined  that  there  was  comfort 
there.  A  few  beds,  an  earthen  arroya  or 
water  jar,  a  brick  cookinc  place  with  a  re 
ceptacle  for  burning  charcoal  and  a  few 
heavy  chairs  upholstered  with  bald  rawhide 
and  brass  nails  seem  to  be  about  all  they 
have  ever  contained.  It  is  pretty  certain 
that  the  insurgents  carried  off  no  furniture. 
Now  these  rooms  are  crowded  with  people 
— the  women  either  dressing  their  hair  or 
cooking  what  scanty  provision  they  may  have 
gathered  from  the  field  or  brought  with  them; 
the  men  discussing  the  situation  animatedly, 
smoking  cigarettes  or  thrusting  their  fingers 
into  their  ears  to  shut  out  the  continual 
wailing  of. the  children.  Not  all  the  children 


CHURCH    AT    EL    CANEY     U  II ERE    15,000    REFUGEES    FROM    SANTIAGO     WKIIK     FED. 


THE    CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


145 


are  crying.  There  are  swarms  of  them  nude 
and  unabashed  playing  in  the  streets  outside 
as  gleefully  as  though  the  whole  exodus  hac 
been  arranged  for  their  especial  benefit  anc 
amusement.  The  negroes  for  the  most  par 
seem  as  happy  and  care-free  as  the  children 
It  is  the  "better  class" — the  men  who  as 
proof  of  their  station  wear  wilted  linen  col 
lars  and  shirts  and  coats  whose  cut  shows 
a  cunning  tailor's  hand — who  are  the  mis 
erable  ones. 

Even  these  delicately  nurtured  women 
tired,  hungry  and  somewhat  bedraggled  as 
they  are,  show  occasional  flashes  of  gayety 
and  flirt  their  fans  at  want  and  fatigue  with 
a  brave  effort.  At  the  top  of  the  street  is 
the  plaza,  where,  in  front  of  the  abandoned 
church  of  San  Luis  de  Caney,  a  great  space 
was  fenced  off  with  wires  wound  about 
broken  Mauser  rifles  stuck  in  the  ground 
The  church  is  now  the  hospital  and  for 
months  it  has  been  used  as  a  fortification. 
The  sacred  vessels  are  gone  and  its  walls  of 
shabby  brick  and  stucco  are  perforated  with 
loopholes  for  rifles.  On  the  steps  before  the 
great  doors  two  burly  troopers  of  the  9th 
cavalry,  white  bandages  wound  about  their 
heads,  smoked  their  pipes,  their  carbines 
laid  cross  their  knees  and  they  themselve? 
keenly  alert  in  spite  of  their  easy  attitudes, 
for  those  within  were  Spaniards. 

They  were  not  capable  of  much  harm, 
poor  fellows.  They  lay  groaning  along  the 
aisles  on  the  tiled  floors  or  slung  in  their 
hammocks  from  the  wooden  pillars,  even 
within  the  altar  space  from  which  a  figure 
of  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows  looked  compassion 
ately  down  upon  them.  One  of  them  was 
dying  and  a  comrade  near  him  alternately 
called  to  him  words  of  consolation  and 
prayed  fervently  with  his  eyes  fixed  on  the 
Mater  Dolorosa  on  the  wall.  There  was  a 
Cuban  surgeon  ostensibly  in  charge  of  the 
hospital,  but  he  had  done  little  to  relieve 
the  sufferings  of  the  wounded  Spanish  sol 
diers.  He  was  rather  in  favor  of  letting  na 
ture  take  its  course  with  them  until  the 
arrival  of  the  American  hospital  corps. 
Then  he  bustled  about  with  a  show  of  doing 
something  and  eventually  the  men  were  got 
into  ambulances  and  taken  to  the  divisional 
hospital. 

About  noon  a  Cuban  officer  mounted  the 
balcony  of  one  of  the  houses  and  stood  in  an 
oratorical  attitude  and  there  was  an  instant 
rush  from  all  parts  of  the  village  to  hear 
what  he  had  to  say.  It  was  good  news. 
Wagon  loads  of  hardtack  and  of  canned  beef 
were  on  the  way  and  would  arrive  within 
two  hours.  It  was  particularly  desired  that 
the  senores  would  refrain  from  crowding 
when  the  happy  moment  came.  Cheer  upon 
cheer,  vivas  and  "heep  hoorays,"  hand  clap 
ping  and  hat  waving  followed  the  announce 
ment,  and  the  Cuban  officer  got  down  with 
the  gratified  air  of  a  man  who  has  struck 
the  keynote  of  popular  approval. 


In  the  meantime  a  troop  of  Rafferty's 
mounted  squadron  of  the  2d  cavalry — the  re 
doubtable  Rafferty  himself  at  the  head — was 
drawn  up  in  the  plaza  and  a  detachment  of 
the  troop  was  scattered  through  the  village, 
accompanied  by  two  or  three  Cuban  lieuten 
ants,  who  conducted  them  through  the  houses 
and  questioned  the  occupants.  Every  once 
in  awhile  a  man  would  be  seized  by  a  couple 
of  the  troopers  and  bundled  off  to  the  hos 
pital.  One  well-dressed  "pacifico"  started  t) 
run,  but  three  carbines  thrown  up  to  aim  and 
a  sharp  command  brought  him  to  a  stand 
still,  and  he  was  likewise  arrested  and  hur 
ried  away.  Seventeen  suspected  of  being 
Spanish  officers  were  at  last  garnered  in  the 
hospital,  and  three  of  them  acknowledged 
that  they  were  officers  in  the  Spanish  volun 
teers.  One  was  a  captain  and  the  other  two 
lieutenants.  They  said  that  they  were  really 
peaceful  individuals,  but  they  had  been 
forced  into  the  war,  of  which  they  were 
heartily  tired.  Now  they  wanted  to  get  out. 
A  fourth  man  was  held  on  suspicion  of  being 
a  spy.  The  rest  were  turned  loose. 

Down  a  side  street,  near  where  a  crowd  of 
people  were  staring  wistfully  at  a  baker's 
sign,  the  British  jack  waved  over  the  con 
sul's  tent.  The  consul,  Mr.  Ramsden,  after 
exhausting  every  effort  in  conjunction  with 
the  other  representatives  of  foreign  govern 
ments  to  induce  the  governor  to  surrender, 
and  after  getting  off  most  of  his  compatriots 
on  the  warships  sent  by  Commodore  Hen 
derson,  decided  to  leave  Santiago  to  be  bom 
barded  without  him.  Mrs.  Ramsden  was 
with  him  and  seemed  to  have  suffered  acute 
ly  from  her  experiences  of  the  last  few  days. 
The  consul  told  me  that  conditions  in  San 
tiago  were  such  as  to  make  successful  re 
sistance  impossible.  This,  in  fact,  has  been 
acknowledged  during  the  truce  by  the  Span 
ish  officials  themselves. 

^  From  other  sources  I  learned  of  the  scar 
city  of  provisions,  the  sickness  among  the 
"roops  and  the  overwhelming  sentiment  in 
tavor  of  a  surrender.  On  the  day  of  the 
irst  bombardment  of  the  outer  works  several 
of  the  American  shells  burst  in  the  city,  and 
the  panic  created  was  indescribable.  Men 
and  women  clutching  their  children  by  the 
hand  ran  screaming  from  the  blazing  ruins 
of  their  houses,  and  as  they  went  they  were 
oined  by  other  terror-stricken  beings,  who 
grew  presently  into  a  crowd  that  the  soldiers 
'ound  impossible  to  disperse.  The  house 
•f  the  regional  governor  was  besieged  with 
multitude,  clamoring  madly  for  surrender 
and  to  be  allowed  to  leave  the  city,  but  in 
half  an  hour  the  firing  ceased  and  order  was 
eventually  restored. 

On  the  morning  of  July  4  the  governor 
ssued  his  proclamation,  permitting  those 
vho  desired  to  do  so  to  leave  the  city.  The 
ame  night  the  soldiers  raided  the  residences, 
carrying  off  everything  eatable  they  could 
ay  their  hands  on.  It  was  a  simple  choice 


146 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


before  the  people — either  to  stay  and  starve 
and  run  the  risk  of  the  American  shells  or 
to  leave  and  trust  to  the  tender  mercies  of 
the  dreaded  "Yankee  pigs." 

It  was  nearly  5  o'clock  before  the  pro 
visions  arrived,  and  then,  In  spite  of  all 
admonitions,  the  crush  at  the  distribution 
was  terrific,  and  at  last  the  thing  was  ac 


complished,  and  every  man,  woman  and  child 
in  the  place  got  his  little  ration  of  hardtack 
and  pork.  To-morrow  ILe  refugees  will  be 
removed  from  Caney — most  likely  to  Siboney. 
Capt.  Finley,  with  troop  L  of  the  9th  cav 
alry,  has  been  left  in  charge  of  the  village, 
and  Maj.  Rafferty  has  taken  his  Spanish 
prisoners  back  to  Gen.  Shatter's  headquar 
ters. 


WAINWRIGHT'S    MEN. 


BY    HENRY    BARRETT    CHAMBERLIN. 


Safely  anchored  before  St.  Thomas  in  the 
snug  harbor  of  this  beautiful  island  of  the 
Danish  West  Indies,  the  picturesque  town  of 


LIEUTENANT-COMMANDER     RICHARD     WAIN- 
WRIGHT. 

Charlotte  Amalia,  with  its  romantic  old 
towers  of  Bluebeard  and  Blackbeard  sur 
mounting  the  hills  above,  the  saucy  Glouces 
ter  is  awaiting  orders  as  to  her  further  move 
ments.  The  cruiser  Cincinnati,  gray  in  bat 
tle  color,  is  coaling  from  a  schooner  off  the 
port  quarter;  the  flags  of  Denmark,  Ger 
many  and  France  are  flying  from  -the  war 
ships  which  represent  those  nations  in  these 
waters,  visited  by  Columbus  on  his  second 
voyage  to  the  West  Indies  in  1493. 

Built  as  a  yacht,  designed  for  the  pleas 
ure  and  recreation  of  a  rich  man,  the 
Gloucester,  formerly  the  Corsair,  possesses 
no  lines  to  suggest  the  fighting  ship.  There  is 
no  armor  to  disfigure  her  graceful  sides;  the 
comely  freeboard  is  for  speed,  not  resistance, 
and  the  overhanging  stern  is  more  suggestive 
of  delicate  construction  than  substantial 
purpose.  Only  when  the  deck  is  viewed  does 


the  impression  of  the  Gloucester  change  from 
that  of  the  peaceful  pleasure  craft  to  the 
murderous  nian-of-war.  Then  one  glance  at 
the  batteries  is  sufficient  to  tell  how  the  bat 
tle  with  the  Spanish  torpedo-boat  destroyers 
was  won  on  that  memorable  Sunday  in  July 
off  Santiago.  Eight  heavy  rapid-fire  pieces, 
four  to  each  broadside,  with  the  Colt  ma 
chines  of  death  fore  and  aft— an  armament 
too  heavy  by  half  according  to  naval 
theorists,  but  one  which  has  proved  the  wis 
dom  of  its  selection. 

The  big  German  warship  here  at  anchor, 
five  times  the  Gloucester's  size,  does  not 
mount  so  many  or  such  heavy  guns.  The 
Frenchman  and  Dane,  either  one  twice  as 
large  and  much  more  substantially  built, 
have  together  a  lighter  battery  strength. 
Six  months  ago  any  one  of  them  would  have 
been  considered  the  Gloucester's  superior, 
but  to-day  the  three  combined  would  hesi 
tate  before  giving  battle  to  the  trim  yacht, 
because  they  know  what  she  has  accom 
plished  and  have  been  taught  that  American 
gunnery  is  a  terrible  and  destructive  force 
when  playing  upon  an  enemy. 

When  Lieutenant-Commander  Wainwright 
was  seeking  an  assignment  which  would  en 
able  him  adequately  to  remember  the  Maine 
he  was  offered  command  of  the  Gloucester, 
one  of  the  mosquito  fleet.  He  accepted,  and 
the  navy  department  suggested  that  the  ves 
sel  be  given  an  armored  protection  before 
going  into  commission.  "Never  mind  the 
armor,"  he  said.  "The  boat  is  fast;  give  me 
guns  and  men — they  will  be  the  best  pro 
tection."  He  was  permitted  to  have  his  way. 
The  former  executive  officer  of  the  Maine  was 
known  as  a  safe  man,  but  even  his  stanch  ad 
mirers  looked  askance  when  they  saw  the 
guns  he  placed  aboard.  Those  guns  seemed 
heavy  enough  to  sink  the  craft  when  she 
rolled  in  a  heavy  sea.  It  was  predicted  that 
the  discharge  of  a.  broadside  would  tear  the 
boat  apart.  What  did  happen  is  now  a  mat 
ter  of  record. 

Having  his  ship  and  his  guns,  Wainwright 
looked  about  for  the  proper  men  to  serve 
them.  His  choice  has  resulted  in  adding  to 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


147 


THE    UNITED    STATES    AUXILIARY    CRUISER    GLOUCESTER. 


the  luster  which  is  shed  on  the  American 
volunteer,  for  the  men  who  commanded  the 
guns  on  the  day  when  Wainwright  and  the 
Gloucester  were  names  indelibly  written  on 
the  page  of  history  were  there  to  serve  them 
for  their  country's  sake  in  time  of  need,  and 
now  that  the  work  is  done  they  are  impatient 
ly  awaiting  the  word  which  will  permit  them 
to  lay  aside  their  uniforms  and  return  to  their 
vocations  of  peace.  Not  only  did  these  offi 
cers  direct  the  fire,  but  they  fought  the  guns 
as  well.  One  of  them,  Dr.  Edson,  after  per 
forming  hir  duty  as  ensign  during  the  fight, 
went  into  the  operating  room  when  the  bat 
tle  was  finished  and  assisted  the  ship's  sur 
geon  in  caring  for  the  wounded  Spaniards 
picked  up  by  the  Gloucester's  small  boats. 

Lieut.  T.  C.  Wood  was  in  charge  of  the 
second  division.  He  was  with  Wainwright 
at  the  naval  academy,  from  which  he  was 
graduated  in  1871.  Then  he  went  into  busi 
ness  instead  of  following  the  sea.  To-day 
he  is  the  president  of  the  Ball  &  Wood  en 
gine  company  of  New  York,  a  man  40  years 
of  age,  possessed  of  wealth,  but  who,  remem 
bering  his  early  training,  entered  active 
service  when  told  that  his  country  needed 
him.  In  charge  of  the  first  division  on  the 
port  side  was  J.  Tracy  Edson,  also  of  the 
class  of  '71  at  Annapolis,  but  known  in  New 
York  as  Dr.  Edson,  medical  examiner  in  chief  | 
of  the  Equitable  Life  Insurance  company  and 
enjoying  a  large  income  from  a  lucrative 
practice.  To  the  starboard  in  the  same  divi 
sion  was  Lieut.  George  Norman.  In  Newport 
he  'is  rated  a  successful  man  of  business,  and 
at  the  age  of  35  is  in  control  of  immense 
properties.  Since  he  was  graduated  from 
Harvard  he  has  been  a  sportsman,  yachtsman 
and  polo  player  of  international  reputation, 
to  which  he  added  a  laurel  or  two  for  gun 


nery  on  the  3d  of  last  July.  Assistant  Pay 
master  Alexander  Brown  commanded  the 
two  Colt  guns  during  the  engagement.  He 
is  but  26  years  old  and  was  graduated  from 
Yale  in  1891.  He  has  rowed  at  Henley,  has 
held  the  record  for  throwing  the  hammer  ana 
is  well  known  as  an  amateur  athlete.  He  is 
a  son  of  the  senior  member  of  the  Philadel 
phia  banking  house  of  Alex.  Brown  &  Sons. 
Dr.  Bransford,  who  is  an  ensign  in  command 
of  a  gun,  was  formerly  a  surgeon  in  the 
navy,  but  during  the  last  ten  years  he  has 
been  devoting  himselt  to  practice  in  the  east. 

One  of  the  guns  was  in  charge  of  a  petty 
officer  named  Bell.  In  civil  life  he  superin 
tends  a  mechanical  department  of  a  great 
bicycle  concern.  During  the  great  fight  the 
firing-pin  of  his  piece  became  clogged  and 
the  gun  was  temporarily  out  of  commission. 
Despite  the  fact  that  shells  were  flying  in 
dangerous  proximity,  Bell  sat  down  on  the 
deck,  took  the  gun  apart,  inserted  a  new 
pin  and  was  soon  active  in  the  work  of  throw 
ing  shells  into  the  enemy. 

Dr.  Edson  has  a  brother  in  Chicago,  ex- 
Aid.  Manierre.  Lieut.  Norman  has  a  brother 
serving  as  a  volunteer  under  "Fighting  Bob" 
Evans  on  the  Iowa;  while  another  brother 
fought  with  the  rough  riders.  It  is  also  a 
coincidence  that  Norman's  lawyer  is  Secre 
tary  of  the  Navy  Long.  Officers  and  men  on 
the  Gloucester  are  suggesting  that  he  in 
struct  his  attorney  to  advocate  the  sending 
home  of  the  vessel  now  that  war  is  at  an  end 
and  muster  out  the  ship's  complement  de 
sirous  of  resuming  the  business  of  life  ashore. 

This  is  but  a  glance  at  a  part  of  the  per 
sonnel  of  an  American  fighting  ship  hastily 
recruited  when  hostilities  begun,  but  it  tells 
the  reason  Wainwright  succeeded.  His  crew 
was  thoroughbred. 


1 1 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


THE    ROUGH    RIDERS. 

BY    KENNETT    F.    HARRIS. 


One  hundred  and  eighty  men,  fresh  from 
the  heat-gendering  wildernesses  of  Arizona — 
men  keen  of  eye  and  prompt  in  action — ar 
rived  in  San  Antonio  on  the  7th  of  May,  1898. 
They  were  the  advance  guard  of  the  1st  reg 
iment  of  United  States  volunteer  cavalry, 
already  known  as  Roosevelt's  rough  riders. 
One  thousand  more  like  them  from  the  ranch 
es  and  ranges  of  the  southwest  were  then  on 
their  way  to  the  rendezvous,  and  within  two 
weeks  they  were  all  gathered  together. 

The  regiment  was  discussed  by  a  group  of 
"old-time"  frontiersmen — taciturn,  gnarled 
and  scarred  ex-sheriffs  and  ex-rangers — at 
the  Southern  hotel  the  night  before,  or,  rath 
er,  isome  one  mentioned  it.  The  rest  rocked 
easily  back  in  their  chairs  and  puffed  at 
their  well-blackened  corncobs.  Now  and 
again  there  was  a  short  explosive  chuckle 
from  the  circle,  then  an  old  sunburned  man 
whose  wrinkled  neck  was  traversed  by  the 
long,  livid  mark  of  a  "greaser"  bullet,  ex 
pressed  the  general  sentiment.  "Them  boys 
will  make  the  Spaniards  hard  ter  ketch,"  he 
said. 

There  was  a  popular  misconception  of  the 
character  of  the  men  who  were  to  compose 
the  "cowboy  regiment."  They  were  not  of 
the  long-haired  type,  who  are,  in  their  own 
vernacular,  "wild  and  woolly  and  hard  to 
curry,"  the  kind  whose  special  delight  it  is, 
or,  is  supposed  to  be,  to  compel  the  tender 
foot  to  perform  a  pas  de  seul  to  the  cracking 
accompaniment  of  a  gun.  On  the  contrary, 
the  "puncher"  addicted  to  riding  his  pony 
into  a  barroom  and  to  smashing  the  bottles 
and  the  mirror  was  counted  distinctly 
ineligible.  The  officers  who  were  en 
gaged  in  recruiting  the  men  chose  the  best 
morally  as  well  as  physically.  Good  riders, 
able  to  sit  the  most  vicious  brute  in  the 
string  and  to  bear  any  hardship  of  camp  life. 
They  were  to  be  marksmen  of  note  even 
among  their  fellows  and  of  approved  cour 
age.  Their  officers  believed,  and  had  reason 
for  believing,  that  they  would  be  more  ef 
fective  than  any  other  volunteer  regiment 
that  could  be  raised.  They  were  not  to  re 
ceive  much  preliminary  instruction.  They 
were  to  be  kept  in  camp  for  a  week  or  two, 
during  which  time  they  would  be  able  to  fa 
miliarize  themselves  with  the  bugle  calls 
and  the  more  simple  evolutions.  For  the 
rest  they  were  to  be  brought  into  shape  on 
the  march.  As  soon  as  their  equipment  was 
completed  it  was  expected  that  they  would 
take  the  road  for  Galveston,  from  thence  to 
be  transported  directly  to  Cuba. 

Col.  Leonard  Wood,  who  was  to  command 
the  unique  regiment,  arrived  in  San  Antonio 
two  days  before,  and  at  once  set  about  his 


preparations  for  the  rendezvous.  He  was  ac 
companied  by  Maj.  George  M.  Dunn,  who 
was  to  head  one  of  the  battalions. 


The  day  following  Col.  Wood  went  down 
to  Fort  Sam  Houston  to  buy  horses.  On  his 
arrival  he  had  found  a  number  of  eager  deal 
ers  awaiting  him  and  the  stock  they  had  was 
about  what  he  wanted.  The  only  thing  was 
that  the  market  had  boomed  and  prices  were 
soaring  skyward.  Eventually,  however,  the 
horse  dealers  were  made  to  understand  that 
the  colonel  of  the  rough  riders  was  not  a 
man  to  submit  to  any  imposition  and  the 
meeting  at  the  fort  was  arranged. 

There  were  about  100  horses  brought  up  for 
inspection  to  start  with  when  the  colonel 
arrived.  First  of  all  the  saddles  and  bridles 
were  taken  off  and  a  preliminary  examina 
tion  was  made.  Saddles  were  then  replaced 
and  the  trials  of  speed  began. 

The  first  to  start  was  a  man  who  wore  a 
fuzzy  steeple-crowned  Mexican  hat  gorgeous- 
Iv  adorned  with  silver-bullion  braid  and  a 
big  pair  of  bell  spurs.  His  horse  was  a  good- 
looking,  well-groomed  bay,  that  looked  fit 
for  anything,  but  nevertheless  did  not  jump 
at  the  slackened  rein.  One  of  the  big  spurs 
went  into  its  flank,  and  then  it  made  a  credit 
able  bound  and  scudded  off  over  the  white 
road  in  style.  At  400  yards  it  was  pulled  up 
for  the  turn,  but  there  was  another  percepti 
ble  halt,  and,  though  it  came  flying  back 
scattering  gravel  behind,  its  sides  were  heav 
ing  fast  when  it  stopped  and  there  was  blood 
on  the  big  spurs.  Col.  Wood  glanced  at' 
Capt.  Stevens  of  the  5th,  the  post  quarter 
master,  who  had  come  to  assist  him,  arid 
shook  his  head.  The  regimental  farrier  thrust 
out  his  under  lip  and  Maj.  Dunn  said:  "No 
good."  So  the  rejected  bay  trotted  off. 

The  next  horse  was  a  flea-bitten  roan, 
whose  ribs  showed  through,  and  its  rider  was 
a  dirty  little  man  with  his  "chaps"  patched 
and  cobbled  in  a  hundred  places.  The  raw 
hide  was  half  curled  off  the  tree  of  his  sad 
dle  and  his  bridle  had  been  so  often  repaired 
that  it  was  more  buckskin  string  than  tanned 
leather.  He  wore  no  spurs  and  he  had  no 
need  to.  The  roan,  straining  at  the  bit,  was 
off  like  a  flash  the  instant  the  rein  was 
slackened,  and  the  little  man,  his  elbows 
Papping,  was  round  the  course  and  back  be 
fore  the  man  in  the  Mexican  sombrero  had 
reached  the  sallyport.  The  roan  was  ac 
cepted.  Then  came  a  chestnut  ridden  by  a 
Mexican.  This  one  bucked  half  of  the  way, 
but  made  good  time  the  other  half  and  found 
favor  in  the  eyes  of  the  judges,  and  so  it 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


149 


COL.    THEODORE    ROOSEVELT    IN    THE    ROUGH    RIDER    UNIFORM. 


150 


THE    CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


went  through   the  afternoon,   until   at  least 

fifty   sound,    mettlesome   and    speedy    beasts 

were  tied  up  in  a  row  back  of  the  quadrangle. 

******* 

Two  hundred  and  eighty  men  exclusive  of 
those  who  were  to  attend  to  the  pack  train 
were  in  "Rough  Riders'  camp"  at  Riverside 
park  by  May  8,  and,  according  to  expert 
opinion,  a  hardier,  handier  lot  never  set  foot 
in  stirrup. 

Standing  in  line  before  their  extemporized 
barracks  they  did  not  show  to  advantage  for 
they  were  of  all  sizes  and  all  shapes  and 
their  pose  at  "attention"  would  have  made 
a  drill  sergeant  rave,  but  they  were  the  pick 
and  the  flower  of  the  ranges  for  all  that. 
Their  walk  had  a  sailor-like  slouchiness 
about  it,  but  it  was  full  of  spring  and  if 
many  of  them  were  a  trifle  bowlegged  they 
had,  they  said,  so  much  the  better  grip  of 
their  saddles.  Their  faces  had  a  pink  glow 
showing  through  the  clear  tan,  telling  of 
perfect  health,  and  there  was  a  generally 
self-reliant,  alert  look  about  them  that  was 
very  impressive. 

The  Arizona  boys  came  first,  under  charge 
of  Maj.A.O.Brodie,  formerly  of  the  1st  United 
States  cavalry.  The  Southern  Pacific  train  that 
brought  them  in  was  switched  from  the  main 
line  and  brought  to  the  fair  grounds  at  River 
side  park,  where  Col.  Wood  was  already  in 
waiting.  It  took  the  200  about  two  minutes 
to  disembark.  They  began  to  leap  from  the 
platforms  where  they  had  been  standing  and 
swinging  their  hats  as  soon  as  the  engine 
began  to  slow  up  and  as  they  leaped  they 
yelled.  By  the  time  the  train  had  stopped 
every  man  was  out  and  Col.  Wood  was  al 
ready  beaming  with  pleasure  as  he  looked 
them  over.  He  shook  hands  once  more  with 
Maj.  Brodie. 

"I  congratulate  you,"  he  said,  "I  don't 
believe  there's  a  man  among  them  I  would 
not  trust  for  scouting.  We  shall  have  a 
regiment  of  scouts." 

They  had  brought  their  mascots  with  them, 
one  a  small  hairy  dog,  half  Scotch  terrier  and 
half  French  poodle,  with  a  bunch  of  tri-col- 
ored  ribbon  at  his  neck  and  another  tied  on 
his  stump  of  a  tail.  He  answered  to  the  name 
of  "Cuby."  The  other  was  a  4-month-old 
mountain  lion  cub  with  fierce  golden  yellow 
eyes  and  an  innocent  pink  nose  which  was 
spitting  and  biting  viciously  at  a  piece  of 
brush  with  which  one  of  the  men  was  prod 
ding  him  through  the  bars  of  the  cage. 

"What  do  you  call  him?"  asked  Col.  Wood. 
The  man  who  was  squatting,  cowboy  fashion, 
before  the  snarling  little  brute  did  not  rise 
and  salute — his  military  education  was  not 
sufficiently  advanced — he  just  nodded  in  a 
friendly  way  at  his  questioner.  "We  call 
him  'Teddy,'  "  he  answered.  "He's  shor  a 
fighter  from  Bitter  Creek;  see  him  show  his 
teeth." 
A  few  days  after  an  animated  discussion 


arose  as  to  whether  the  name  of  the  moun 
tain  lion  mascot  should  be  changed.  It  had 
transpired  that  the  cub  was  really  a  lioness 
and  the  name  "Teddy"  was  therefore  deemed 
by  some  inappropriate.  They  proposed  Juan- 
ita  or  something  of  that  kind  as  a  substitute, 
but  the  original  sponsors  were  unwilling  to 
abandon  the  compliment  to  their  lieutenant- 
colonel.  The  name,  however,  was  never 
formally  changed. 


That  night  the  Arizona  men  showed  what 
they  could  do  with  horses.  Fifteen  of  them 
were  detailed  to  bring  down  twice  that  num 
ber  of  half-broken  animals  from  Fort  Sam 
Houston.  It  was  dark  when  they  got  there, 
but  each  man  dived  into  the  line  and  brought 
out  his  pair  without  a  moment's  hesitation. 
No  saddles  or  bridles  had  been  provided,  but 
there  was  the  all-sufficient  rope,  and  halters 
were  speedily  fastened  about  the  heads  of  the 
"leads." 

For  the  mounts  a  simple  hitch  of  the  rope 
about  the  lower  jaw  was  bridle  enough,  and 
while  veteran  cavalrymen  stood  by  and  won 
dered  the  boys  leaped  to  the  bare  backs  of 
the  rearing,  plunging  beasts.  As  nearly  as 
could  be  seen,  not  a  horse  failed  to  "buck"; 
two  reared  and  fell  backward.  The  leads  at 
their  ropes'  ends  "milled"  and  wound  one 
about  another  in  apparently  inextricable  con 
fusion,  but,  dark  as  it  was,  not  a  man  in  the 
struggling  mass  was  dismounted.  One  after 
another  they  disentangled  themselves,  and 
following  their  colonel's  shout  rode  through 
the  sallyport,  halting  there  for  a  minute  or 
two  to  form,  then  with  a  simultaneous  whoop 
they  sped  away,  headed  for  camp. 

During  the  afternoon  a  troop  of  eighty 
came  in  from  Oklahoma,  under  Capt.  R.  B. 
Houston,  who  under  normal  conditions  prac 
tices  law  in  Guthrie.  The  first  lieutenant  of 
the  troop,  S.  A.  McGinnis,  is  also  a  lawyer 
in  times  of  peace;  and  the  second  lieutenant, 
Jacob  Schweisser,  is  an  insurance  man.  In 
the  ranks,  however,  there  were  few  who 
were  not  either  cowboys  or  horsemen  of  high 
degree.  With  the  Arizona  men  c^me  W.  W. 
O'Neill,  the  adjutant-general  of  the  state 
militia,  who  was  to  ride  as  captain  of  troop  A. 

The  regiment  was  divided  into  three  squad 
rons,  the  majors  of  which  were  Brodie,  Hur- 
sey  and  Dunn. 


The  new  life  the  cowboys  led  seemed  to 
them  a  huge  joke.  They  laughed  to  find 
themselves  going  here  and  there  in  orderly 
couples  at  the  bidding  of  some  "common 
waddie"  like  themselves,  just  because  he  was 
called  lieutenant  or  sergeant,  and  to  have  to 
keep  step  and  get  a  pass  to  go  down  to  the 
town,  just  like  the  stiff  blue-bloused  un 
fortunates  they  had  watched  pityingly  at 
the  frontier  posts.  The  humor  of  the  situa 
tion  appealed  to  them  constantly. 


THE    CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


151 


One  night  the  boys  gathered  around  the 
cracking  camp  fires  quite  early,  for  it  was 
then  unusually  cool  at  San  Antonio,  and  some 
of  the  men  had  come  from  places  where  the 
mercury  had  already  registered  110  in  the 
shade.  Pipes  and  cigarettes  were  lighted 
and-  the  boys  stretched  themselves  out  to 
take  their  ease.  After  a  little  the  inevitable 
story  telling  began,  There  were  personal 
recollections  of  Cherokee  Bill  and  Three- 
Fingered  Jack.  Anecdotes  concerning  the 
big  black  Mexican  who  married  a  white 
woman  at  the  Needles,  and,  "beating  her  up 
a  mess"  one  day,  was  found  strung  up  there 
for,  or  of  Col.  Follansbee's  branding  and  the 
dance  that  followed,  where  Pete  Jones  and 
Sam  Rickard  "shot  it  out"  and  a  bullet  went 
through  Matt  Bargham's  cherished  fiddle. 

A  story  in  which  a  spotted  heifer,  a 
deputy  sheriff  and  an  unauthorized  "flying 
U"  branding  iron  were  the  principal  fea 
tures  was  just  approaching  the  appalling 
climax  and  the  dark  eyes  under  the  broad- 
brimmed  hats  were  shining  in  the  firelight 
with  excitement  when  tattoo  sounded,  or 
would  have  sounded  if  there  had  been  a 
bugle  in  camp,  and  a  newly  made  sergeant 
approached  the  group.  "Fellers,  you've  got 
ter  quit  and  hunt  yer  bunks,"  he  said.  There 
was  a  general  chorus  of  expostulations.  The 
privates  explained  that  they  were  much  more 
comfortable  where  they  were  and  rather  pre 
ferred  the  night  air;  that  tne  smoke  kept  off 
the  mosquitoes. 

"Go  and  tell  Brodie  not  to  be  skeered 
about  us  hurting  our  dilikit  constitutions," 
said  the  man  who  was  telling  the  story  of 
the  spotted  heifer;  but  the  sergeant  was  in 
flexible.  "There  ain't  no  monkey  business 
about  this,"  he  said;  "it's  orders.  Come, 
hump  yourselves,  now."  And  laughing  at 
themselves  for  doing  it,  but  yet  without  a 
thought  of  disobedience,  the  boys  proceeded 
to  hump. 

Without  taking  their  military  obligations 
into  consideration  anything  that  Maj.  Brodie 
said  would  have  been  law  to  this  tribe.  Many 
of  them  knew  him  personally.  Some  remem 
bered  when  he  was  the  lieutenant  of  the  1st 
cavalry  under  Crook.  All  had  heard  of  his 
record  as  an  Indian  fighter,  for  in  every 
campaign  of  the  stirring  '70s  against  the 
Navajos,  Sioux  and  Apaches  Brodie  was  in 
the  hottest  cocners. 

The  equipment  of  the  men  consisted  of 
the  ordinary  brown-  duck  blouse  and  trou 
sers,  with  blue  flannel,  army  shirt  and  duck 
leggings.  For  arms  they  were  to  have  the 
Krag-Jorgensen  carbines,  revolvers  and  ma 
chetes.  The  rifles  and  revolvers  were  dis 
tributed,  but  the  revolvers  were  afterward 
taken  away.  The  machetes  were  shipped, 
but  went  astray,  and  never  arrived  at  their 
destination.  The  idea  of  furnishing  the  men 
with  machetes  was  in  conformity  with  the 
original  plan  of  sending  the  regiment  to 
Cuba  as  an  independent  expedition,  to  co 


operate  with  the  insurgents.  If  this  design 
had  been  carried  out  the  weapons  would 
have  been  useful  for  cutting  through  brush 
and  to  some  extent  as  a  cavalry  arm  of  of 
fense.  As  it  was  abandoned  and  the  troop 
ers  were  dismounted  the  machetes  were 
never  missed.  The  distribution  of  the  uni 
forms  and  arms  was  completed  within  two 
weeks,  and  the  old  weather-beaten,  buck 
skin-laced  sombreros,  fringed  chaps  and  big 
roweled  spurs  were  discarded,  together 
with  the  trim  khaki  uniforms  and  elab 
orate  camp  outfits  brought  by  the  men  from 
the  clubs  and  colleges.  The  men  assumed 
an  appearance  of  sober,  monotonous,  red- 
brown  regularity  and  were  picturesque  no 
longer. 

To  carry  out  the  idea  of  uniformity  a  party 
of  the  cowboys  started  out  with  a  lariat  and 
a  United  States  branding  iron  as  soon  as 
they  had  received  their  new  outfit,  with  the 
avowed  purpose  of  imprinting  the  govern 
ment  mark  on  the  left  hips  of  all.  They  got 
one  victim;  he  ran  away  when  he  saw  them 
coming,  and  with  a  wild  whoop  they  started 
after  him,  chasing  him  as  far  as  the  pack 
camp,  where  the  packers  lined  out  to  in 
tercept  him;  still  he  kept  on  until  he  was 
almost  up  to  the  saddle  line,  then  he  doubled 
neatly  and  was  almost  past  his  pursuers, 
when  the  loop  of  rope  shot  out  from  the 
racing  line  and  he  rolled  headlong  in  the 
dust.  He  was  ready  to  submit  then,  but  this 
did  not  suit  his  tormentors.  One  took  a 
hitch  with  the  lariat  around  his  ankles  and 
then  wound  the  slack  about  the  pocket-line 
post,  while  fourteen  or  fifteen  others  held 
the  rest  of  the  line  as  if  apprehensive  that 
the  post  might  not  hold.  Then,  while  a  bulky 
individual  feigned  to  sit  heavily  on  the 
head  of  the  captive,  the  man  with  the  brand 
ing  iron  poked  him  in  the  ribs  until  he  roared 
for  mercy. 

******* 

The  rough  riders'  camp  had  been  estab 
lished  nearly  a  week  before  Lieut.-Col. 
Roosevelt  could  get  away  from  Washington. 
When  he  came  he  had  the  beaming  aspect  of 
a  schoolboy  on  the  first  day  of  vacation,  and 
fifteen  minutes  after  he  arrived  at  the  hotel 
he  had  his  portmanteaus  carried  up  to  his 
room  and  exchanged  his  suit  of  civilian  gray 
for  the  full  uniform  of  fawn  with  canary- 
colored  facings.  His  service  hat  was  set  on 
his  head  with  just  a  suspicion  of  an  inclina 
tion  sideways.  In  the  afternoon  he  drove 
out  to  the  camp  with  Col.  Wood. 

The  officers  of  the  rough  riders  had  de 
layed  their  luncheon  until  they  could  wait 
no  longer,  and  had  eaten  and  returned  to 
their  duties,  so  that  the  tents  at  the  quar 
ters  were  nearly  deserted  when  the  long-ex 
pected  buckboard  drove  up  and  the  chief 
jumped  nimbly  out. 

Maj.  Brodie  and  Capt.  O'Neill  were  the  first 
to  greet  their  new  superior,  and  the  trum 
peter  sounding  officers'  call  he  was  soon  sur- 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


rounded  by  an  eager  welcoming  crowd,  to 
whom  Col.  Wood  introduced  him.  There  was 
a  rapid  fire  of  questions  after  the  introduc 
tions  were  completed,  such  as:  "What  news 
from  Washington?"  "When  are  we  going  to 
start?"  "What  do  you  think  of  the  men?" 

Col.  Roosevelt  laughed.  "Well,  we  have 
got  the  arms  and  ordnance  here  at  last,"  he 
said.  "I  had  to  take  them  off  the  freight  and 
send  them  on  the  express,  but  we  were 
bound  to  have  them.  I  hope  and  think  that 
we  will  move  soon  now,  within  a  few  days. 
I  want  this  regiment  to  be  in  advance  of  any 
other  volunteers." 

"Yes,"  interrupted  Maj.  Hersey,  "and  we 
don't  want  too  many  regulars  ahead  of  us, 
either." 

"I  think,"  resumed  Col.  Roosevelt,  smiling 
appreciatively,  "that  we  shall  see  service. 
Of  course  I  can't  tell  how  we  are  to  be  as 
signed,  but  we  are  fit  for  outpost  work  and 
scouting,  and  I  think  we  may  have  an  oppor 
tunity  to  get  into  action  all  together.  You 
see,  we  are  in  a  peculiar  position.  The  other 
fellows  have  reputations  to  make,  but  we 
seem  to  have  one  to  sustain.  It  has  been 
thrust  upon  us.  We  have  got  to  do  some 
thing.  As  to  the  men,  I  am  pleased  with 
them  in  advance.  I  know  pretty  well  what 
they  are  and  what  to  expect  of  them.  Do 
you  know  we  could  have  raised  a  division 
just  as  easily  as  a  regiment?  I  wish  you 
could  see  some  of  the  agonized  telegrams  I 
have  been  receiving." 

******* 

The  social  leaven  in  the  unconventional 
lump  in  the  persons  of  the  New  York  club 
men  and  the  delegations  from  Yale,  Prince 
ton  and  Harvard  arrived  in  detachments  of 
twos,  threes  and  dozens  up  to  within  the  last 
two  or  three  days  of  the  regiment's  stay  at 
San  Antonio. 

These  "dudes"  were  rather  a  disappoint 
ment  to  the  cowboys.  They  assumed  no 
"airs"  and  they  looked,  most  of  them,  as  if 
they  had  muscle.  One  of  them,  the  afternoon 
of  his  arrival,  had  occasion  to  go  downtown 
and  obtained  leave  to  ride.  The  Arizona 
men  were  delighted  to  observe  that  he  se 
lected  a  Roman  nosed  claybank  with  a  ret 
rospective  eye  for  his  mount,  and  they  gath 
ered  round  to  see  the  beginning  of  their  en 
tertainment. 

Contrary  to  general  expectation  the  New 
Yorker  approached  the  animal  on  the  near 
side  and  gathered  up  the  rains  as  if  he  had 
done  something  of  the  kind  before.  Then  he 
raised  himself  easily  into  the  saddle  and 
kicked  the  claybank  in  the  ribs.  There  was  no 
bucking.  The  horse  would  have  been  pleased 
to  have  furnished  that  part  of  the  exhibition, 
but  its  rider  kept  its  head  well  up  and  did 
not  give  it  a  chance.  A  few  jumps  and 
plunges  were  all  that  it  could  manage,  and 
though  the  New  York  man  easily  kept  his 
seat,  he  could  have  done  so  probably  if  the 
horse  had  bucked  its  worst,  for  he  was  Craig 


Wadsworth,  one  of  the  best  polo  players  in 
America. 

Among  those  who  came  in  with  him  and 
spread  down  their  blankets  on  the  barrack- 
room  boards  that  night  were  Basil  Ricketts, 
a  son  of  the  late  Gen.  Ricketts,  who  served  a 
two  years'  apprenticeship  on  a  Colorado  cat 
tle  ranch;  Hamilton  Fish,  Jr.,  Horace  Dev- 
ereux  of  Colorado  Springs  and  the  Princeton 
football  team;  William  Tiffany,  Kennetb 
Robinson  of  the  Knickerbocker  club,  Reg 
inald  Ronalds,  half-back  in  the  Yale  football 
team,  and  Hollister,  the  Harvard  sprinter. 

There  were  about  fifty  of  these  college  and 
club  men  in  all,  but  their  wealth  and  influ 
ence  secured  them  no  special  consideration 
in  the  regiment.  Their  dinner  that  evening 
was  boiled  beef  and  beans  and  bread  baked 
in  a  camp  oven. 

And  they  were  soon  cooking  and  cleaning, 
fetching  and  carrying,  doing  orderly  duty 
and  all  the  rough  work  of  a  camp  as  cheer 
fully  as  if  they  had  never  done  anything  else. 
******* 

The  endurance  of  the  men  composing  the 
"cowboy"  regiment  was  put  to  a  severe  test 
under  a  sun  that  sent  the  mercury  up  to  100 
in  the  shade.  The  wind  was  sometimes  like 
a  furnace  blast,  sending  the  light  dust  in 
whirling  clouds  about  them. 

They  drilled  on  horseback  and  on  foot  as 
if  their  lives  depended  upon  their  energy. 
They  formed  into  solid  masses  and  trampled 
the  hot  crumbling  clods  of  the  plowed  land 
into  powder,  swung  into  columns,  deployed 
into  line  and  charged  up  hill  and  down  hol 
low.  Then  at  the  word  of  command  they 
threw  themselves  flat  on  the  ground  to  avoid 
imaginable  bombs,  scrambled  to  their  feet 
and  charged  again,  returning  to  camp  with 
masks  of  mud  on  their  faces  and  with  their 
brown  uniforms  changed  to  gray. 

The  men  from  Arizona  and  New  Mexico 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  "this  soldiering 
ain't  what  it's  cracked  up  to  be,"  and  the 
Oklahomans  and  the  boys  from  Indian  terri 
tory  cordially  agreed  with  them.  Still  there 
was  no  complaint.  There  were  few  who  were 
not  inured  to  hardship  and  some  who  had  had 
experiences  which  made  their  life  in  camp 
seem  luxurious  by  comparison. 

Some  of  the  most  typical  frontiersmen  in 
the  regiment,  though  by  no  means  all  of 
them,  were  to  be  found  in  the  Arizona  squad 
ron.  One  was  Sergt.  Samuel  Rhodes,  who 
had  lived  his  thirty  years  as  a  cowboy,  miner 
and  deputy  sheriff  in  the  worst  part  of  the 
territory.  In  the  cause  of  law  and  order  he 
had  had  more  desperate  encounters  with  out 
laws  and  Indians  than  any  other  man  of  his 
age  in  the  west.  He  is  one  of  the  few  sur 
vivors  of  the  Tonta  Basin  vendetta,  and  has 
never  counted  it  worth  his  while  to  notch  the 
butt  of  his  six-shooter  for  Mexicans. 

Before  he  enlisted  Rhodes  was  employing 
150  men  to  work  a  rich  mine,  of  which  he  13 
the  sole  owner.  When  he  found  that  he  would 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


153 


ROUGH    RIDERS    AT    SAN    ANTONIO,    TEX. 


be  accepted  he  shut  it  down,  flooding  it  to 
prevent  any  one  from  stealing  the  ore,  and 
postponed  the  making  of  his  fortune  till  such 
time  as  he  might  return. 

Then  there  were  Henry  Sellers,  an  old 
scout  of  Crook's  in  the  Geronimo  and  Vic 
toria  campaign,  a  wiry  little  man,  with  mild 
blue  eyes,  who,  according  to  the  Apaches,  is 


possessed  with  ten  malignant  spirts;  Daniel 
Hogan,  who  followed  Gardenas  and  Powell  in 
the  exploration  of  Grand  canyon  of  the  Colo 
rado;  King  C.  Henley,  whose  specialties  are 
Sioux  and  Comanches,  and  Jeff  Laforce,  of 
old  voyageur  stock,  who,  like  his  father  be 
fore  him,  has  done  nothing  but  hunt,  trap 
and  fight  all  his  life. 


154 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


Another  celebrity  was  a  slight-built, 
smooth-faced  lad  of  20,  whose  companions 
said  he  feared  nothing  on  earth.  His  name 
was  George  Younger,  and  he  talked  of  his 
"pap,"  Bob  Younger,  and  of  his  Uncle  Jesse, 


In  the  course  of  time  there  came  a  period 
of  waiting,  not  idle  waiting,  for  the  drills 
were  unceasing,  but  it  was  felt  that  it  was 
about  time  for  the  regiment  to  start  out  and 
do  something.  The  anxiety  of  the  men  was 
shared  by  the  officers,  but  nothing  satisfac 
tory  could  be  learned  from  the  war  depart 
ment. 

One  afternoon  Lieut. -Col.  Theodore  Roose 
velt,  waving  his  hat  aloft  with  one 


BAG  USED  BY  GEN.  WHEELER  AS  DIVISIONAL 
FLAG. 

hand  and  with  the  other  placed  gracefully 
on  his  hip,  executed  a  joyful  jig-step  in  front 
of  regimental  headquarters.  Col.  Wood,  hold 
ing  an  open  telegram  and  smiling  a  smile  of 
mingled  gratification  and  amusement,  looked 
on  and  half  a  dozen  of  the  officers  hurried 
up  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  the  demonstra 
tion.  When  Col.  Wood  explained  they  waved 
their  hats,  too,  though  they  refrained  from 
dancing. 

It  was  a  telegram  from  the  adjutant-gen 
eral,  asking  how  soon  the  regiment  would  be 
able  to  start. 

"At  once,"  was  Col.  Wood's  reply,  and  he 
added  a  few  words,  reminding  the  quarter 
master  of  the  promises  he  and  Col.  Roosevelt 


had  received,  that  their  regiment  should,  if 
possible,  be  the  first  of  the  volunteers  to 
touch  Cuban  soil. 

As  soon  as  an  orderly  had  dashed  off  with 
the  dispatch,  Cols.  Wood  and  Roosevelt 
jumped  into  an  ambulance  and  drove  over 
to  Fort  Sam  Houston  to  enter  into  negotia 
tions  with  the  quartermaster  stationed  there. 
That  night  the  fires  were  roaring  in  twenty 
forges  and  glowing  iron  was  being  beaten 
into  extra  horseshoes  for  the  troop  horses,  in 
anticipation  of  the  order  to  start.  When  the 
two  chiefs  of  the  regiment  returned  they 
gave  the  men  a  treat. 

Two  hundred  and  forty  of  the  cowboys, 
favored  by  fortune  and  the  colonel,  were 
privileged  to  ride  at  full  speed  round  the  re 
maining  600  and  empty  their  revolvers  in  a 
glorious,  blood-stirring  series  of  "pops."  All 
the  600  had  to  do  was  to  keep  their  seats,  and 
this  they  did.  The  maneuver  was  decided 
upon  as  a  means  of  accustoming  the  horses 
to  the  sound  and  smell  of  warfare. 

Col.  Roosevelt  watched  the  240  as  they 
passed  and  twice  his  hand  went  to  his  holster. 
When  the  last  man  had  passed  he  succumbed, 
jerked  out  his  revolver,  shook  his  bridle  rein 
and  was  off  in  hot  pursuit,  firing  on  left  and 
right  with  the  abandon  of  the  wildest  of  his 
troop.  For  ten  minutes  the  firing  was  kept 
up,  by  the  end  of  which  time  the  horses 
hardly  started  at  the  noise.  Then  the  squad 
rons  formed  into  fours  and  trotted  from  the 
field  where  the  scene  was  enacted  back  to 
the  stable  line. 

******* 

On  the  afternoon  of  May  27  yells  loud 
and  prolonged  burst  from  a  thousand 
thoats  in  camp,  greeting  the  announce 
ment  that  the  1st  volunteer  cavalry, 
otherwise  Roosevelt's  rough  riders,  had  re 
ceived  its  marching  orders.  Col.  Wood  re 
ceived  the  dispatch  from  Gen.  Miles  at  5 
o'clock  and  summoned  the  majors  to  his 
tent  and  told  them  the  welcome  news.  The 
first  shout  came  there.  The  captains  who 
were  off  duty  hurried  up  to  find  out  the  cause 
of  it,  and  being  informed  shouted  likewise 
and  hurried  off  as  fast  as  their  dignity  and 
dangling  sabers  would  permit  to  tell  the 
men.  Then  came  the  grand  demonstration — 
a  whoop  arose  that  rang  and  echoed  from  end 
to  end  of  the  camp.  Hats,  tin  cups  and  even 
saddles  went  sailing  in  the  air.  The  cowboys 
danced,  they  waved  their  blankets,  they 
Jeaped  at  each  other,  dealing  mighty  stag 
gering  blows  in  their  delight,  joined  hands 
and  hopped  around  in  furious  gyrations. 

Tents  were  wrecked  in  the  frantic  haste  of 
the  occupants  to  get  out  and  join  in  the  cele 
bration.  The  packers  came  rushing  down 
the  hill  from  their  camp  at  a  pace  that  sent 
many  of  them  rolling  headlong  in  the  dust. 
The  cooks,  the  sentries,  the  negro  camp  fol 
lowers  >and  the  visitors  within  the  gates  all 
became  involved  in  the  swift  contagion  of 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


155 


excitement  and   cheered   and    whisked   their 
headgear  skyward. 
The  order  read: 

"You  will  proceed  to  Tampa  at  once  and  report 
to  Gen.  Shatter  for  duty  with  cavalry  division. 
Transportation  will  be  by  train." 

When  the  first  excitement  died  away  and 
the  officers  began  to  discuss  the  news  some 
disappointment  was  expressed.  It  had  been 
their  hope  and  belief  that  the  regiment  would 
be  assigned  to  separate  duty  in  Cuba.  The 
prospect  of  being  brigaded  did  not  please 
them.  The  order  considered  was  an  indica 
tion  that  the  war  department  had  satisfied 
itself  that  Gomez  had  not  force  enough  at  his 
command  to  permit  of  the  co-operation  of  a 
single  regiment  of  United  States  troops.  Still 
the  peculiar  adaptability  of  the  rough  riders 
for  scouting  work  led  their  commander  to  be 
lieve  that  the  regiment  might  yet  be  de 
tached. 

Two  days  after  reveille  sounded  at  4 
o'clock  in  the  rough  riders'  camp,  and  at  its 
first  clash  the  regiment  sprung  at  once  into 
activity.  By  10  o'clock  the  1st  squadron  was 
required  to  be  at  the  Union  stockyards,  four 
miles  away,  with  bag  and  baggage,  ready 
for  embarkation,  and  there  was  no  time  to 
lose.  All  the  packing  that  could  be  done  had 
been  done  the  night  before,  but  that  was  not 
much.  The  tents  were  still  standing.  Piles 
of  boxes  of  the  supplies  and  munitions  of 
war  were  ranged  back  of  the  quartermaster's 
tent.  The  cooks  had  breakfast  to  get  and 
their  utensils  to  box  up.  There  were  horses 
and  mules  to  feed  and  water  and  a  thousand 
and  one  details  that  would  keep  even  man 
working  his  hardest. 

The  men  were  equal  to  the     emergency. 


Stable  duty  came  first,  and  they  set  about, 
currying  and  brushing  and  feeding  the  stock 
with  such  unusual  vigor  that  they  had  nearly 
time  to  get  their  equipment  sorted  out  and 
blankets  rolled  before  the  perspiring  cooks 
had  the  coffee  boiling.  It  did  not  take  them 
long  to  eat.  They  were  too  anxious  to  get 
away  and  they  were  soon  swarming  back  in 
the  company  streets.  Tents  came  down  as 
if  by  magic,  bales  and  bundles  were  pitched 
into  wagons,  packers  backed  their  unwilling 
mules  from  the  lines  and  began  to  load,  or 
derlies  rushed  hither  and  thither,  and  in  four 
hours  from  the  time  the  men  tumbled  out 
of  their  beds  the  first  section  was  mounted 
and  a  string  of  heavily  loaded  wagons  was 
rolling  through  the  dust  on  its  way  to  the 
point  of  embarkation. 

A  little  later  Maj.  Brodie  rode  to  the  front 
of  his  command  and  gave  the  signal  for  the 
march,  and  the  long  line  swung  around  into 
a  column  of  fours  and  passed  out  of  the  gates 
at  a  walk.  Then  the  sound  of  bells  and 
cracking  whips  came  from  the  packers'  camp 
and  the  pack  mules  trotted  down  the  hill 
with  their  white  double  burdens  and  brought 
up  the  rear. 

It  took  two  hours  for  the  first  section  to 
embark.  When  the  yards  were  reached 
packs  and  saddles  were  quickly  stripped 
from  the  backs  of  the  animals,  and  they 
were  driven  up  the  chutes  into  the  cars. 
The  packs  were  stowed  away  in  the  box  cars 
and  the  saddles  the  men  took  with  them. 
At  noon  the  first  section  started.  The  sec 
ond  section  left  at  5  o'clock  and  the  third 
at  midnight.  Col.  Wood  and  Lieut. -Col. 
Roosevelt  went  with  the  last  section.  Maj. 
Hersey  was  in  command  of  the  second. 

The  rough  riders  were  off  to  the  war. 


PARKER'S  CATLINGS  AT  SAN  JUAN, 


BY   MALCOLM   McDOWELL. 


Maj. -Gen.  "Joe"  Wheeler,  the  yougest  old 
man  in  the  country,  the  liveliest  "ancient" 
that  ever  straddled  a  war  horse,  and  as 
courtly,  gracious,  daring  and  astonishing  a 
general  as  ever  wore  shoulder  straps,  has  a 
long  list  of  things  he  wants  congress  to  do 
for  the  army.  He  intends  to  succeed  himself 
as  a  member  of  congress,  if  for  no  other 
reason  than  to  introduce  and  push  forward 
to  the  presidential  signature  bills  intended 
to  increase  the  efficiency,  strength  and  vigor 
of  the  regular  army.  Up  toward  the  top  of 
the  list  is  an  item — "Gatling  guns" — and  this 
means  that  Gen.  Wheeler  believes  the  use 
of  Gatling  and  dynamite  guns  in  the  battles 
before  Santiago  has  proved  beyond  question 
that  the  machine  gun  is  of  immense  value 
as  an  offensive  and  defensive  weapon.  So  far 


as  I  can  gather,  it  is  Gen.  Wheeler's  inten 
tion  to  agitate  for  the  creation  of  an  indi 
vidual  and  independent  arm  of  the  service 
to  be  known  as  the  "Gatling  gun  corps." 

This  organization  is  to  be  flexible  in  its 
character,  so  that  the  Gatling  can  be  used  in 
conjunction  with  cavalry,  infantry  or  light 
artillery,  or  by  itself.  A  bill  on  these  lines 
is  to  be  introduced  by  Gen.  Wheeler — for  the 
latest  reports  from  his  district  show  no 
doubt  that  he  will  be  returned  to  congress 
— and  when  he  gets  back  to  the  United  States 
will  take  with  him  a  draft  of  a  plan  of  the 
organization  and  formation  of  the  corps  of 
the  army. 

The  following  are  deductions  drawn  by 
trained  military  men,  of  infantry,  cavalry 
and  artillery,  based  on  the  actual  fighting 


156 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


experience  of  Lieut.  Parker's  Gatling  gun 
section  from  and  including  July  1  to  July 
11:  First,  the  problem  of  controlled,  concen 
trated  and  dirigible  small-arm  fire  at  critical 
moments  of  the  engagement  has  been  solved 
in  this  Santiago  campaign  by  the  Gatling 
gun  battery.  Second,  machine  gun  and  high 
explosive  gun  service  hereafter  will  and 
must  constitute  a  separate  and  distinct  arm 
of  the  service;  more  nearly  independent, 
more  nearly  able  to  take  care  of  itself  under 
all  circumstances  and  more  effective  at  crit 
ical  moments  than  any  existing  arm,  possess 
ing  all  the  mobility  of  cavalry,  all  the  ini 
tiative  of  the  hussar  (light  cavalry  of  Ger 
many);  all  the  fire  action  of  infantry;  carry 
ing  its  own  means  of  transportation.  Third, 
this  new  arm  of  the  service,  now  in  embryo, 
has  before  it  in  the  future  a  wider  field  of 
usefulness,  a  greater  tactical  possibility  on 
the  battlefield  than  any  other  arm  of  the 
service.  It  can  go  with  the  rapidity  of  cav 
alry  wherever  an  infantryman  can  follow 
and  can  stay  where  the  most  effective  light 
artillery  is  compelled  to  retire  from  the 
enemy's  fire. 

These  are  strong  predictions  to  make,  but 
they  represent  the  consensus  of  opinion  ex 
pressed  by  officers  who  watched  the  career 
of  Parker's  Gatling  gun  battery  from  the  day 
it  landed  until  the  days  of  the  white  flag  set 
in.  For  the  first  time  since  the  machine  gun 
was  invented  it  was  used  as  an  offensive 
weapon,  even  participating  in  a  charge  up  a 
hill  to  carry  the  Spanish  intrenchments.  It 
also  was  used  as  a  defensive  weapon,  and, 
dismounted,  was  worked  in  a  rifle  pit.  No 
one  who  saw  the  Gatling  gun  going  forward 
to  an  advanced  position  on  July  1  ever  will 
forget  the  ringing  cheers  which  applauded 
its  passage  when  the  galloping  mules  whirled 
the  light  gun  carriage  along  the  rough  trail. 
The  cheer  broke  out  again  when  the  soldiers 
heard  the  Gatling's  coughing  and  chuckling 
in  the  gap  at  the  side  of  San  Juan  hill. 

In  action  each  gun  fired  from  400  to  500 
shots  a  minute,  using  the  regulation  Krag- 
Jorgensen  cartridge,  so  that  each  gun  in 
firing  efficiency  was  equal  to  a  full  company 
of  infantry  firing  five  volleys  a  minute.  The 
effective  range  of  the  guns  was  up  to  2,500 
yards.  The  guns  were  the  regulation  Gat 
ling  model  of  1895,  long  ten-barrel  guns, 
drawn  by  two  Missouri  mules  each.  The 
battery  was  under  the  command  of  Lieut. 
John  H.  Parker  of  the  13th  infantry,  who  has 
made  a  special  study  of  machine  guns  and  is 
regarded  as  high  authority  on  Gatlings.  The 
Gatling  gun  detachment  consists  of  four 
pieces,  each  manned  by  a  sergeant,  corporal 
and  six  men.  In  addition  there  are  a  first 
sergeant,  company  clerk  and  cook. 

The  history  of  the  detachment  began  at 
Tampa,  Fla.,  May  26,  when,  on  the  recom 
mendation  of  Lieut.  Thompson  of  the  ord 
nance  department,  Gen.  Shafter  detailed 
Lieut.  Parker  for  duty  and  gave  him  two 


sergeants  and  ten  men.  Lieut.  Thompson 
gave  Lieut.  Parker  four  Gatling  guns  and  he 
proceeded  to  instruct  his  small  detachment. 
On  June  1  Lieut.  Parker  was  placed  in 
charge  of  the  issue  of  ordnance  material 
for  the  expedition  then  fitting  out  and  re 
mained  on  this  duty,  in  addition  to  duty  on 
his  detachment,  until  June  6,  when  he  went 
aboard  the  transport  Cherokee  without 
orders,  his  detachment  having  been  omitted 
in  the  embarkation  order.  About  ten  tons  of 
regimental  stuff  were  piled  in  the  hold  of  the 
vessel  on  top  of  the  guns,  making  it  impossi 
ble,  under  the  circumstances,  to  send  them 
ashore.  A  few  days  afterward  Lieut.  Parker 
went  to  Gen.  Shafter  and  confessed,  and  the 
general  not  only  forgave  him  but  asked  him 
what  he  wanted,  telling  him  he  could  have 
all  the  men  he  wanted  and  could  have  any 
man  in  the  5th  army  corps.  With  this  back 
ing  and  encouragement  from  the  general 
commanding,  made  more  effective  by  "special 
order  16,  5th  army  corps,"  Lieut.  Parker  se 
lected  his  men  and  the  Gatling  gun  detach 
ment  became  part  and  parcel  of  the  army  of 
invasion. 

Lieut.  Parker  to-day  consented  to  tell  me 
the  story  of  the  detachment  in  Cuba.  He 
said: 

"We  disembarked  June  25,  and  on  that  day 
had  to  procure  all  the  necessary  outfitting 
for  the  battery  and  organize  the  detach 
ment,  with  an  eighteen-mile  march  ahead 
of  us,  over  a  road  which  had  never  been 
traversed  by  a  wheeled  vehicle.  This  battery, 
organized  in  a  hasty  manner,  was  to  demon 
strate  the  practicability  for  military  service 
of  the  road  from  Baiquiri  to  Sevilla.  My  re 
maining  twelve  men  reported  for  duty  June 
26,  and  on  the  same  day  we  reached  the  ex 
treme  front  and  halted  until  July  1.  Those 
four  days  were  employed  in  drill  and  inspec 
tion,  the  only  opportunity  we  had  for  this 
kind  of  work. 

"On  the  morning  of  July  1  we  received 
orders  to  take  a  position  back  of  Grimes'  bat 
tery,  which  was  in  position  on  El  Poso  hill 
under  cover.  We  got  there  ahead  of  the  bat 
tery,  and  the  second  shell  fired  by  the  enemy 
broke  in  the  midst  of  our  battery,  but  fortu 
nately  did  no  harm  to  the  guns.  We  remained 
under  shrapnel  fire  and  then  were  ordered 
to  the  rear.  We  returned  later  to  our  former 
position,  and  received  orders  to  take  the  best 
position  we  could  find  in  order  to  make  the 
best  use  of  our  guns. 

"Soon  afterward  firing  began  at  our  front, 
and  I  rode  forward  on  a  mule  to  reconnoiter 
and  selected  a  favorable  position  for  firing. 
We  moved  forward  to  the  advanced  position 
at  a  gallop.  When  about  200  yards  from  the 
spot  we  were  stopped  by  Col.  Darby,  who 
told  me  that  our  troops  were  not  sufficiently 
deployed  to  take  advantage  of  our  fire,  and 
advised  me  to  wait,  promising  to  let  me 
know  when  the  proper  time  came.  We  lay 
down  under  our  guns,  swept  by  a  perfect  hell 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


157 


of  fire,  both  from  the  enemy  in  front  and 
sharpsLooters  in  trees  around. 

"At  1 :15  p.  m.  we  got  the  order,  'Go  in,'  and 
we  went  at  a  gallop  to  our  position.  This 
was  about  100  yards  ahead  of  the  line  of 
skirmishers  in  a  fire-swept  gap;  we  went  into 
battery,  I  gave  the  range  from  400  to  600 
yards,  and  ordered  'Commence  firing.'  Two 
men  fell  at  the  right  piece,  leaving  only  one 
man  to  operate  the  gun,  and  I  took  the  gun 
ner's  place.  At  the  same  time  firing  began 
from  all  our  guns,  and  the  enemy  at  once 
concentrated  his  fire  on  us,  thereby  relieving 
our  other  troops  for  the  time.  About  two 
minutes  after  we  began  firing  I  heard  the 
cheering  of  our  own  men  around  to  the  right 
and  left,  showing  they  recognized  the  sound 
of  our  guns.  Five  minutes  after  we  began 
firing  the  Spaniards  began  to  clamber  from 
their  trenches.  We  concentrated  our  fire 
upon  the  fleeing  groups  thus  presented  and 
could  plainly  see  them  melt  away  as  1,600 
shots  a  minute  went  through  them.  Eight 
and  a  half  minutes  after  we  started  in  our 
troops  had  climbed  so  far  upon  the  hill  that  I 
gave  the  order  to  cease  firing. 

"I  took  stock  at  once  of  our  losses,  and 
found  one-third  of  the  detachment  had  been 
put  out  of  the  fight.  Limbering  up,  we 
started  to  the  front  at  a  gaHop.  Climbing 
up  the  captured  ridge,  we  pushed  our  guns 
into  action  on  the  skirmish  line,  compelling 
the  skirmishers  to  give  way  right  and  left  to 
make  room  for  us.  They  were  lying  down 
for  cover  and  protection,  but  my  men  had  to 
stand  up  and  fight  it  out  on  that  line. 

"We  did  fight  it  out,  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  the  enemy  turned  his  Id-centimeter  gun 
on  us,  to  which  we  replied  by  driving  his 
gunners  away  from  the  piece  with  Gatling- 
gun  fire  at  a  distance  of  1,500  yards,  the  first 


time  such  artillery  ever  was  silenced  by  ma 
chine-gun  fire.  The  gunners  left  the  piece 
loaded  and  we  devoted  our  attention  to  it 
during  all  the  remainder  of  the  engagement 
with  such  effect  that  the  piece  is  still  loaded. 
A  Spanish  officer  told  me  after  the  surrender 
that  they  lost  fifty  men  trying  to  man  that 
16-centimeter  gun  and  had  not  succeeded. 

"On  the  night  of  July  4  we  put  all  our  guns 
in  the  trench,  taking  off  the  wheels,  and 
they  participated  in  all  subsequent  fights, 
keeping  silent  a  battery  of  seven  pieces  of  ar 
tillery,  and  firing  upon  the  enemy's  trenches 
every  time  a  head  was  seen. 

"From  July  4  to  July  11  the  two  Colts  rapid- 
fire  guns  and  the  rough  riders'  dynamite  gun 
were  placed  with  my  Gatlings,  and  were  used 
together  thus:  The  dynamite  gun  threw  a 
shell  of  dynamite  at  some  predetermined 
point,  which  invariably  resulted  in  a  scat 
tering  of  the  enemy  at  or  near  that  point. 
All  six  of  the  machine  guns  immediately  were 
concentrated  on  the  fleeing  groups  with  terri 
bly  effective  results.  The  dynamite  gun  with 
the  expedition  was  a  hastily  constructed  piece 
and  in  some  minor  details  of  mechanism  is 
faulty,  but  in  principle  it  is  all  right,  and  I 
should  call  the  gun  a  success.  It  certainly 
terorrized  the  Spanish  soldiers.  It  threw  a 
shell  containing  four  and  one-half  pounds  of 
explosive  gelatin,  equal  to  nine  pounds  of  No. 
1  dynamite.  It  was  in  charge  of  Sergeant  H. 
A.  Barrowe  of  the  rough  riders,  and  the  Colts 
were  in  charge  of  Lieut.  Tiffany  of  New 
York.  In  this  campaign  the  Gatling  guns 
were  used  on  theoffensive  and  defensive,  in 
the  trenches  and  on  the  outposts,  and  in 
every  way  proved  their  sterling  worth  as  a 
most  efficient  and  potent  arm.  Its  future  is 
assured,  for  it  has  successfully  passed 
through  the  test  of  a  battlefield." 


WHEN    SANTIAGO    FEtX. 

BY    HOWBERT    BILOJAN. 


This  has  been  a  day  of  great  and  novel 
events.  Over  the  palace  of  the  Spanish  gov 
ernors  in  Santiago  de  Cuba  a  new  flag  is 
floating.  In  the  Plaza  de  Reina,  beneath  the 
august,  frowning  towers  of  the  cathedral, 
there  are  American  riflemen.  The  legend 
"Vive  Alfonso  XIII.,"  on  a  panel  inside  the 
balcony  of  the  governor's  palace,  is  dark 
and  indistinguishable — a  mere  framework  of 
rusty  gaspipe,  unilluminated  and  meaning 
less.  And  the  army  of  the  king,  now  become 
a  mob  of  hungry,  dirty  men,  without  arms 
or  equipment,  lies  out  upon  the  hillside  be 
neath  our  line  of  intrenchments  waiting  for 
rations  to  be  given  them  as  prisoners  of 
war. 

How  all  these  things  have  been  brought 
about  will  be  very  familiar  to  readers  of 


THE  RECORD  before  this  letter  can  reach 
them  through  the  countless  obstacles  neces 
sarily  encountered  in  getting  it  forwarded. 
And  yet,  if  I  may  judge  from  my  own  ex 
perience,  there  are  in  the  innumerable  little 
incidents  of  this  memorable  day  as  much,  if 
not  more,  real  meaning  and  interest  than  in 
the  single  event"  it  consummated — the  capitu 
lation  and  evacuation  of  a  fortified  strong 
hold  of  the  enemy. 

It  has  been  three  days  since  Gen.  Shafter 
brought  from  between  the  lines  the  first 
news  of  the  approaching  end.  Thirteen  days 
only  have  passed  since  he  sent  in  the  first 
flag  of  truce  by  Col.  Dorst,  with  a  demand 
for  surrender  before  beginning  the  siege  and 
investment.  Rapid,  effective  work  has  no 
doubt  been  done  during  the  brief  period,  as 


158 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


results  are  here  to  prove,  but  to  men  im 
patient  of  the  least  delay  it  has  seemed 
wearying  and  monotonous.  One  day  brought 
forward  little  different  from  the  preceding, 
only  changes  in  the  front  of  the  line,  a 
movement  of  a  division  or  a  brigade  to  the 
right,  or  the  advancement  of  a  line  of  in- 
trenchments  to  a  more  commanding  position 
or  nearer  by  a  few  hundred  yards  to  the 
beleagured  city. 

This  clear,  bright  Sunday  morning  (July 
17)  there  came  a  sudden,  enlivening  change 
upon  the  whole  scene.  Before  the  sun  was 
two  hours  high  six  Spanish  officers,  mounted, 
came  to  our  picket  line  on  the  Sevilla  road. 
One  carried  a  silver-incased  sword  in  addi 
tion  to  his  own.  A  squad  of  cavalry  met  them 
and  they  were  escorted  to  Gen.  Shafter's 
tent.  The  sword  was  Gen.  Toral's.  Gen. 
Shafter  received  it  and  gave  it  in  charge  of 
an  aid.  Along  the  slope  of  the  hill  groups  of 
mounted  officers  appear.  The  major  who  has 
ridden  in  front  dismounts  and  reports  to  the 
commanding  general.  A  bugle  sounds,  a  troop 
of  cavalry  forms  in  the  trail  below;  Gen. 
Shafter  mounts  his  great  bay  horse,  and 
with  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler  by  his  side,  the  Span 
ish  envoys,  the  division  and  brigade  com 
manders  and  their  staff  officers  following, 
rides  off  to  the  Sevilla  road. 

The  place  chosen  for  the  ceremony  of  sur 
render  was  a  gentle  slope  a  little  way  in 
front  of  the  Spanish  intrenchments  and 
about  200  yards  beyond  our  picket  line,  on 
the  main  thoroughfare  leading  eastward 
from  Santiago  and  known  as  the  Sevilla 
road.  The  cavalry  was  drawn  up  in  line 
extending  to  the  left  of  the  road,  Gen.  Shafter 
and  the  escorting  generals  taking  position 
at  the  right.  Their  horses  were  hardly 
brought  to  a  stand  before  Gen.  Toral  ap 
peared  at  the  head  of  a  Spanish  column  on 
the  road.  The  Spanish  commander  and  his 
escort  reined  their  horses ,  opposite  Gen. 
Shafter,  and  a  battalion  of  Spanish  infantry, 
with  buglers  at  their  head,  marched  before 
him  and  on  down  the  line  of  American  cav 
alrymen  at  quick-step  to  the  music  of  the 
Spanish  bugle  salute.  When  at  the  end  of 
the  line  they  countermarched,  and  our 
buglars  chimed  in  with  their  salute.  It  was 
an  odd  medley  of  blaring  notes,  but  extreme 
ly  thrilling,  that  lasted  until  the  Spanish 
were  formed  in  line  facing  the  cavalry.  Gen. 
Shafter  rode  forward  a  few  paces  and  was 
met  by  Gen.  Toral.  A  few  words  of  greeting, 
with  the  aid  of  an  interpreter,  and  the  aid 
holding  the  latter's  sword  was  summoned  to 
restore  it  to  its  owner.  Gen.  Toral  then  pre 
sented  his  junior  in  command,  Gen.  Escarol, 
and  Gen.  Shafter  presented  in  turn  the  gen 
erals  of  the  corps.  The  bugle  salutes  were 
repeated  and  the  Spanish  column  marched 
back  to  the  city,  Gen.  Toral  and  his  staff  fol 
lowing. 

There  was  a  moment  of  delay,  and  the 
column  of  disarmed  Spanish  soldiers  began 


to  file  past  toward  the  fields  assigned  them 
for  their  camping  ground.  They  were  a  sad- 
looking  lot,  more  wretched  in  appearance 
even  than  the  scrawny  little  fellows  we  have 
sometimes  found  astray  in  the  woods,  though 
there  was  distinguishable  in  the  faces  of 
most  of  them  a  lurking  malignity  such  as 
I  have  never  before  seen  common  to  a  com 
pany  of  men  except  in  prisons  or  peniten 
tiaries.  Their  light  uniforms  of  striped  blue 
hung  about  them  in  limp  and  dirty  tat 
ters;  their  shapeless  chip  hats  drooped  to 
their  shoulders,  and  when  their  thin  forms 
were  bent  under  burdens  of  foraged  prov 
ender  they  seemed  as  little  like  the  com 
ponent  parts  of  an  army  as  anything  one 
can  imagine.  But  the  officers,  though  they, 
too,  are  pygmies  beside  our  big  West  Point 
ers,  wore  their  swords  and  held  their  heads 
up  very  proudly.  Eve.ry  four-footed  creature 
in  the  town,  however  badly  broken  down, 
was  levied  upon  to  carry  out  the  supplies 
and  personal  effects.  Later  in  the  day  I 
saw  two  Spanish  soldiers  driving  a  pack 
mule  with  a  broken  leg  that  hung  by  a  few 
shreds  of  clotted  hide.  If  he  put  the  bleed 
ing  stump  to  the  ground  and  staggered  from 
pain  they  prodded  him  on.  An  officer  passed 
them  on  the  road  and  made  a  humorous  re 
mark  in  Spanish,  which  all  three  enjoyed. 
Such  brutality  is  disheartening,  but  it  is 
part  of  the  same  savage,  implacable  char 
acter  that  made  these  thin-chested,  dirty 
conscripts  fight  at  El  Caney  and  San  Juan 
like  demons. 

The  delay  was  of  only  a  few  minutes  dura 
tion  to  permit  this  straggling  procession  to 
pass.  Gen.  Shafter,  his  staff  and  escort  then 
proceeded  on  into  the  captured  city.  At  the 
edge  of  the  city  Senor  Leonardo  Ros,  the 
civil  governor,  met  him  and  conducted  him  on 
toward  the  palace,  once  the  proud  home  of 
the  royal  governors  of  Cuba  when  Santiago 
was  its  capital  city,  and  now  representing 
all  that  is  left  of  Spanish  authority  in  the 
easternmost  province. 

Our  ride  into  the  city  was  like  the  opening 
of  a  worn,  decayed  and  worm-eaten  book.  At 
each  turn,  indeed  wherever  we  looked,  in  the 
narrow  streets,  the  low,  lattice-windowed 
houses,  painted  blue,  pink  or  yellow,  the 
old,  dismantled  plazas  and  half-ruined 
churches,  there  w%re  stories  just  distin 
guishable,  but  only  partly  told.  What  a  mul 
titude  of  great  events  they  suggest!  And 
yet  how  little  of  all  that  has  happened  here 
is  even  faintly  divined.  For  we  are  in  the 
oldest  city  in  the  new  world,  the  city  whence 
Cortez  'sailed  to  conquer  Mexico  and  the  be 
ginning  of  Spanish  dominion  in  the  west. 
It  is  a  passing  thought  that  perchance  it  is 
historic  irony  that  has  directed  the  first  great 
power  to  arise  in  the  west  to  come  here 
to  Santiago,  where  Spain  first  exercised  and 
abused  her  authority,  and  humble  her.  But 
the  memory  of  other  events  crowd  upon  the 
mind.  Over  there  by  the  seashore — we  catch 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


159 


MAJ.-GEX.    SHAFTER   AT    SIBOXEY    STARTING    FOR   THE   FRONT. 

[From  a  photograph  taken  by  Kathorine  White.] 


scarcely  more  than  a  glimpse  of  the  place 
as  we  go  on  toward  the  city— is  the  spot 
where  the  crew  of  the  Virginius  was  shot 
in  1869.  We  pass  directly  under  the  long, 
narrow  buildings  of  the  military  hospital. 
There  are  1,739  sick  men  confined  there,  and 
all  the  grated  windows  are  now  full  of  pale 
faces  eager  to  see  what  sort  of  men  the 
conquerors  are.  As  we  go  on  the  streets  be 
come  narrower  and  dirtier,  the  houses  more 
gloomy  and  more  forbidding  without.  Some 
are  of  two  stories,  with  a  balcony  above,  but 
those  showing  evidences  of  greatest  respecta 
bility  are  upon  a  single  floor  elevated  a  few 
feet  above  the  pavement.  The  windows  are 
generally  above  the  reach  of  peeping  passers- 
by  and  are  provided  with  heavy  grating  or 
lattice-work.  Wherever  there  is  a  door  or 
window  open  one  sees  through  a  single  room 
into  an  inner  court,  provided  with  a  fountain 
and  a  bower  of  grfen  plants.  But  the  foun 
tains  are  all  dry,  for  the  water  supply  from 
the  mountains  was  cut  off  a  week  ago.. 

The  head  of  the  column  of  invaders  has 
reached  the  governor's  palace  in  the  Plaza 
de  Reina.  It  is  the  proudest  spot  in  Santi 
ago  de  Cuba,  but  to-day  it  is  deserted,  except 
by  the  poor  people  of  the  town  and  a  dozen, 
scarcely  more,  civil  officials.  Even  the  great 


portals  of  the  cathedral  opposite  are  closed 
and  the  place  is  vacant.  The  portico  of  the 
Club  de  San  Carlos,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
square,  is  deserted,  and  the  fashionable  Cafe 
de  Venus,  on  the  west  side,  entertains  none 
except  a  few  men  of  manifest  station  grouped 
about  the  main  entrance.  They  gaze  sullenly 
at  the  strange  trespassers.  WTe  had  passed 
through  crowds  in  some  of  the  humbler  thor 
oughfares,  where  were  heard  sometimes  ex 
clamations  of  pleasure — "Good!"  "Good 
Americans!"  "What  big  men!"  "What  fine- 
horses!"  "Giants;  they  could  eat  us  up!" 
But  in  the  faces  of  these  men  there  was  in 
dicated  only  hatred. 

The  .civil  police — soldiers  indistinguish 
able  from  the  rest  of  the  Spanish  army  ex 
cept  that  their  uniforms  were  trimmed  with 
red— prepared  the  way  for  Gov.  Ros  and  his 
guests.  At  the  door  of  the  palace  they  all 
dismounted  and  passed  into  a  large  audi 
ence  room,  an  imposing  apartment.  Appar 
ently  it  belonged  to  his  own  suite  of  living 
rooms,  for  there  were  bedrooms  adjoining  it, 
and  evidence  was  not  lacking  of  recent  occu 
pation,  although  everything  was  in  the  most 
perfect  order.  But  in  the  great  hall  where 
the  governor  conducted  the  general  and 
his  staff  was  centered  all  the  good  taste  and 


160 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


elegance  I  was  able  to  discover  anywhere  in 
Santiago.  And  yet  its  decoration  was  sim 
ple.  The  floor  was  of  tesselated  tiling  and 
the  walls  were  plain,  except  for  a  soft  tint 
of  pale  blue  and  trimming  of  gilt.  On 
either  side  of  the  room  and  extending  to 
the  lofty  ceiling  were  long  mirrors  of  finest 
material.  The  doors  and  windows  were  hung 
with  heavy  Turkish  tapestries,  and  the  fur 
niture  was  of  a  superb  old  pattern  and  of 
solid  mahogany. 

Here,  where  Spain  has  made  merry  for 
more  than  two  centuries,  our  soldiers  were 
conducted.  Their  sabers  clanked  on  the 
stone  floor.  Some  were  thirsty  and  without 
further  ceremony  hurried  to  the  water  jug 
standing  in  a  shady  corner  of  the  inn€r 
court.  Others,  wearied  by  days  of  ceaseless 
labor,  betook  themselves  to  the  fine  big- 
armed  chairs  and  lit  cigars. 


GEN.  WHEELER'S  ROADSIDE  SIGN. 
In  the  meantime  Gen.  Shatter  at  the  head 
of  the  great  room  was  receiving  the  local 
council  and  other  civic  officials.  As  the  last 
of  them  passed  in  to  address  him  a  little  old 
man,  with  the  purple  robe  and  round  cap  of 
a  bishop,  accompanied  by  three  priests  in 
black  gowns,  entered  the  main  door.  Those 
who  stood  at  the  entrance  made  way  rever 
ently  and  the  prelate  advanced  through  the 
crowd  of  officers  toward  the  head  of  the 
room.  He  was  of  no  small  importance  in 
this  Spanish  community,  Fray  Francisco 
Saenz  de  Virturi  y  Crespo,  archbishop  of  the 
province.  He  was  immediately  given  a  seat 
beside  the  general,  and  with  the  aid  of  an 
interpreter  they  conversed  with  apparent 
satisfaction.  Then  when  he  rose  every  man 


in  the  room  stood  with  military  precision 
at  attention  until  he  had  passed  and  gone 
out. 

It  was  now  near  11  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
The  governor,  seeking  to  do  the  honors  prop 
erly,  had  prepared  a  luncheon  for  the  gen 
eral  and  his  principal  officers.  Members  of 
the  staff  put  in  the  time  strolling  about  the 
captured  city.  At  11:45  every  one  was  at 
his  station  for  the  raising  of  the  stars  and 
stripes  where  no  flag  save  Spain's  had  ever 
before  floated.  Ilafferty's  squadron  of  the  2d 
cavalry  stood  in  a  formidable  line  before  the 
palace.  On  the  broad  flag  walks  bisecting  the 
little  square  were  marshaled  all  the  com 
manding  and  staff  officers  in  the  order  of 
their  seniority,  Gen.  Shafter  standing  at  the 
front.  Behind  was  the  6th  cavalry  band  and 
two  battalions  of  the  2d  infantry  in  line  in 
command  of  that  tall,  grizzled  Indian  fighter, 
Gen.  McKibben.  Back  of  the  square  in  the 
narrow  street  in  front  of  the  cathedral  the 
remaining  battalion  of  the  2d  infantry  was 
drawn  up. 

All  stood  at  attention.  The  hands  on  the 
clock  in  the  cathedral  tower  indicated  five 
minutes  of  12.  Lieut.  Miley,  Lieut.  Wheeler 
and  Capt.  McKittrick  were  at  the  base  of  the 
flagpole,  Lieut.  Miley,  tall  and  commanding, 
in  the  center,  holding  the  halyards  and  ready- 
to  hoist  at  the  first  stroke  of  12. 

It  was  a  moment  of  thrilling  suspense 
which  can  never  be  forgotten  by  any  one  who 
witnessed  the  scene.  Every  window  and  por 
tico  at  every  side  and  corner  of  that  little 
quadrangle  was  filled  with  dusky  faces;  the 
great  stone  steps  leading  up  from  either  side 
to  the  wide  portals  of  the  cathedral  were 
packed,  and  yet  not  a  sound  could  be  distin 
guished.  It  was  the  hush  of  awe.  We  felt, 
and  the  crouching  Spaniard  in  the  shade  of 
the  street  corner  must  have  had  the  same 
feeling  instinctively,  that  a  great  power  was 
moving  there  before  us.  We  wratched  the 
slowly  changing  hands  of  the  clock.  The 
cloclc  strikes.  The  flag  jumps  to  the  top  of 
the  mast  above  the  legend  "Vive  Alfonso 
XIII." 

"Present  arms!"  came  from  the  throat  of 
Gen.  McKibben. 

There  was  a  rattle  of  saber  links  and  rifle 
locks.  The  opening  strain  of  "The  Star- 
Spangled  Banner"  filled  the  air. 

Every  hat  came  off,  and  we  watched  our 
handsome  banner  float  in  the  breeze,  the 
world's  token  of  P  people's  government.  Un 
til  the  end  of  the  anthem  we  watched  it 
silently,  lovingly.  Then  came  the  merry 
notes,  "Rally  Round  the  Flag,  Boys,"  and 
we  eased  our  full  hearts  with  rousing  cheers 
repeated  again  and  again. 

The  day's  work  was  done,  and  it  remained 
only  to  make  proper  military  disposition  of 
forces  to  prevent  subsequent  outbreaks.  The 
2d  infantry  was  left  in  charge  of  the  city, 
Gen.  McKibben  being  given  temporary  com- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


161 


mand.  Gen.  Shafter  and  his  staff,'  escorted 
by  the  cavalry,  returned  at  once  to  their 
headquarters.  The  next  problem  confronting 
us  was  as  difficult  even  as  the  first.  The 


Spanish  army,  unarmed,  was  assembling  in 
its  camping  grounds  and  must  be  fed.  There 
is  food  enough,  but  the  roads  from  Siboney 
are  still  impassable. 


HOBSON'S    HEROIC    DEED. 

BY    HENRY    BARRETT    CHAMBERLIN. 


Eight  men  of  the  navy  performed  the  most 
daring  deed  of  the  war  this  morning  (June 
3),  having  sunk  the  collier  Merrdmac  in  the 
harbor  entrance  to  Santiago  de  Cuba  under 
the  fire  of  the  Spanish  batteries.  Lieut. 
Richmond  P.  Hobson,  naval  constructor  as 
signed  to  the  flagship  New  York,  with  a  crew 
of  seven,  took  the  big  coal-carrier  into  the 
channel  just  before  the  dawn,  pushed  her 
through  the  guarding  line  of  torpedoes,  and 
under  a  perfect  'hail  of  shot  and  shell  sunk 
the  vessel  in  a  position  which  it  is  believed 
wd-11  prevent  the  outcoming  of  Admiral  Cer- 
vera's  squadron. 

The  affair  has  been  an  exhibition  of  cal 
culating  courage  and  indomitable  energy,  the 
men  who  performed  the  task  entering  upon 
their  work  in  the  firm  belief  that  death  and 
glory  would  -be  the  end  of  their  endeavor 
to  perform  a  signal  service  to  the  country. 

These  are  the  Tierces: 

Lieut.  Richmond  P.  Hobson,  naval  con 
structor,  flagship  New  York. 

Daniel  Montague,  master-at-arms,  flagship 
New  York. 

George  Charette,  gunner's  mate,  flagship 
New  York. 

J.  C.  Murphy,  cockswain,  Iowa. 

Oscar  Deignan,  cockswain,  Merrimac. 

John  P.  Phillips,  machinist,  Merrimac. 

John  Kelley,  water  tender,  Merrimac. 

H.  Clausen,  cockswain,  flagship  New  York. 

Naval  Cadet  Powell  of  the  New  York,  with 
a  picked  crew  of  six  men  volunteered  from 
various  ships,  also  shares  in  the  glory,  for 
he  went  close  in  to  the  mouth  of  the  harbor 
in  a  steam  cutter,  awaiting  an  opportunity 
to  rescue  any  of  the  men  who  might  escape 
alive,  and  remained  pluckily  at  his  posit  un 
til  daylight,  when  he  was  driven  away  by  a 
terrific  fire  from  shore. 

Hardly  less  remarkable  than  the  act  itself 
is  the  news  that  Hobson  and  his  men  es 
caped  alive,  a  messenger  from  the  Spanish 
admiral,  under  a  truce  flag,  advising  Ad 
miral  Sampson  that  every  one  of  the  eight  is 
alive,  well,  and  being  treated  as  men  who  fol 
low  the  profession  of  arms  treat  prisoners 
whose  bravery  they  are  compelled  to  ad 
mire. 

It  was  Hobson's  idea  to  block  the  harbor 
by  sinking  a  ship  across  the  channel.  He 
submitted  his  plan  to  Admiral  Sampson  some 
days  ago,  and  after  much  consultation  It  was 


decided  to  allow  him  to  try.  Death  to  those 
engaging  in  the  enterprise  seemed  certain, 
and  after  great  hesitancy  it  was  decided  to 


LIEUT.    RICHMOND    P.    HOBSON.    U.    S.    N. 
reduce   the   number  of  men  participating  to 
the  minimum. 

Having  formulated  the  scheme,  volunteers 
were  called  for  the  service.  But  eight  men 
were  required.  Two  thousand  offered  them 
selves.  Not  only  did  American  sailors  show 
that  they  were  ready  at  a  moment's  notice 
to  answer  any  call,  but  they  pleaded,  begged 
and  importuned  commanding  officers  to  use 
tlu.-ir  influence  to  secure  the  desperate  but 
coveted  detail.  Those  who  were  chosen  con 
sidered  themselves  lucky.  Those  who  were 
refused  declined  to  be  comforted,  and  openly 
averred  that  they  were  being  treated  badly 
and  that  the  navy  was  no  place  for  a  man 
who  wished  to  get  ahead.  Three  men  from 
the  flagship  New  York  swam  from  their  ship 
to  the  Merrimac  after  being  denied  per 
mission  to  enlist,  were  apprehended  and  re- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


turned  to  be  punished  because  they  violated 
a  discipline  which  interfered  with  their  wish 
to  be  numbered  as  part  of  a  forlorn  hope. 
Another,  H.  Clausen,  became  a  member  of 
the  Merrimac  eight  despite  peremptory  or 
ders  to  remain  aboard  his  ship.  He  stowed 
away  on  board  the  collier  and  went  to  the 
channel,  and  is  now  a  hero,  a  prisoner  and 
a  deserter.  Heroism  in  the  navy  is  so  com 
mon  that  service  of  extreme  danger  must  be 
executed  secretly  in  order  to  prevent  an 
exodus  to  the  point  of  peril. 

When  Admiral  Sampson  reluctantly  gave 
his  consent  to  the  execution  of  a  plan  which 
appeared  to  mean  certain  destruction  for  all 
engaged  upon  its  execution  the  Merrimac  was 
made  ready.  Torpedoes  were  strung  along 
her  sides,  with  connections  to  the  firing  point 
on  the  bridge.  Her  anchors  were  lashed. 
The  remaining  cargo  of  coal  which  she  car 
ried  was  shifted  so  that  she  would  promptly 
list  to  port  when  anchor  lashings  were  cut, 
sea  cocks  hammered  open  and  bulkheads 
torpedoed.  All  in  readiness,  the  start  was 
made  Thursday  morning;  but  ere  the  ob 
jective  point  was  reached  the  dawn  was  here 
and  it  was  seen  that  the  Merrimac  must  be 


discovered  by  the  enemy  before  she  could 
make  her  destination. 

Facing  the  deck  of  the  New  York,  anxiously 
watching  the  movements  of  the  collier,  was 
Admiral  Sampson.  Alongside  was  the  tor 
pedo  boat  Porter.  For  a  moment  the  com 
mander  in  chief  watched  the  sky;  then,  shak 
ing  his  head,  sent  the  Porter  to  recall  the 
daring  Hobson.  That  officer,  protested  and 
asked  permission  to  proceed,  but  he  was 
denied,  and  the  first  attempt  resulted  in  the 
Merrimac  coming  about  and  resuming  place 
in  the  fleet. 

During  the  day  the  naval  constructor  was 
aboard  the  New  York,  and  when  he  left  that 
evening  he  was  almost  jubilant.  The  final 
orders  had  been  given.  He  was  not  to  be 
recalled  again,  and  the  men,  whose  nerves 
had  been  keyed  to  the  highest  tension  for 
twenty-four  hours,  were  to  be  afforded  the 
chance  to  do  the  daring  act. 

It  was  about  3  o'clock  this  morning  when 
3,000  pairs  of  watchful  eyes  saw  a  sight  they 
v/ill  never  forget.  The  guarding  hills  of  the 
harbor  began  to  spit  fire.  Shells  shrieked, 
solid  shot  bellowed  and  the  thunder  of  the 
cannonade  broke  against  the  hills  and  re 
verberated  in  deafening  roar.  The  Merri 
mac  bad  reached  the  harbor. 

In  five  minute's  came  darkness  and  silence. 


TOLD    BY     HOBSON'S    PILOT. 

BY    DANIEL    VINCENT    CASEY. 


"The  Merrimac  was  within  500  yards  of 
Morro  castle  when  our  launch  sheered  off 
and  stood  out  to  sea.  Three  minutes  later 
we  lost  the  black,  creeping  ship  in  the  dark 
ness.  Fifteen  minutes— and  Santiago  channel 
was  a  giant  pin-wheel,  with  the  sinking 
collier  for  its  pivot.  Rifles  spat  fire  from 
every  point  of  the  compass,  but  no  man  saw 
the  Merrimac  go  down  except  the  seven 
dare-devils  who  took  her  in." 

That  is  the  story,  in  brief,  of  Capt.  B.  C. 
Munson,  once  master  of  a  Ward  line  steam 
er,  the  plucky  pilot  who  showed  Hobson  the 
way  into  Santiago  harbor.  He  came  in  from 
duty  with  the  fleet  this  morning  on  the  am 
munition  ship  Armenia,  and  when  the  rheu 
matism  gets  out  of  his  old  bones  he  will  go 
back  to  lend  bis  knowledge  of  Cuban  waters 
to  Admiral  Sampson  again.  He  is  past  50, 
and  had  given  up  the  sea  until  Sampson 
raised  his  two-starred  flag  and  asked  for 
Cuban  pilots.  Munson  went  out  on  the  Indi 
ana,  went  through  the  first  bpmbardment  of 
Santiago  on  the  New  Orleans,  watched  the 
second  from  the  bridge  of  the  New  York, 
took  the  Merrimac  up  to  the  entrance  of 
Santiago  channel  and  gave  Hobson  his  course 
—"northeast  half  north  till  Estrella  battery 
is  on  your  starboard  bow" — while  the  moon 


light  was  gleaming  on  Morro's  crest  a  short 
half-mile  away.  And  this  is  Capt.  Munson's 
account  of  the  sinking  of  the  Merrimac. 

"The  plan  to  block  the  channel  with  the 
collier  was  Hobson's,  and,  of  course,  he  got 
the  chance  to  carry  it  out.  Capt.  Miller,  the 
commander  of  the  Merrimac,  wanted  to  go, 
but  Hobson  was  chosen,  and  early  in  the 
morning  of  June  2  he  started  for  the  en 
trance.  The  New  York,  with  the  admiral  on 
the  bridge,  kept  within  a  cable's  length  of 
the  Merrimac,  but  the  sky  lighted  up  while 
we  were  still  three  miles  out  and  Sampson 
decided  to  wait  till  the  next  night.  He 
hailed  the  Merrimac  and  ordered  Hobson  to 
put  out  to  sea  again.  Hobson  kicked,  but 
the  admiral  was  firm,  knowing  that  the  col 
lier  could  never  pass  the  batteries,  and  we 
all  went  back  to  the  blockade  line,  five  miles 
off  shore. 

"Hobson  tinkered  with  his  torpedoes  all  day 
and  at  6  o'clock  came  aboard  for  a  final  con 
ference  with  the  admiral.  He  had  picked  a 
new  crew,  and  to  keep  them  fresh  for  tne 
last  ten  minutes  Sampson  sent  a  relief  crew 
aboard  the  collier  to  keep  up  steam  until  2 
o'clock,  when  Hobson  expected  to  make  his 
second  attempt.  I  went  aboard  the  Merri 
mac  with  him  to  take  charge  of  the  ship  un- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


(63 


til  2  o'clock  and  to  pilot  him  into  the  chan 
nel  entrance.  Hobson  went  to  bed  at  7  as 
cool  as  a  cucumber,  and  he  was  asleep  when 
I  sent  a  sailor  to  his  door  at  2  o'clock. 

"We  started  for  the  shore  under  half  speed, 
making  about  four  knots,  for  fear  of  displa 
cing  the  torpedoes  Hobson  had  hung  over  the 
siaes.  I  asked  Hobson  what  his  plan  was. 
'I  don't  know,'  he  told  me.  'It  will  depend 
on  circumstances.  I'm  going  to  take  her 
straight  in  past  the  Estrella  battery  and  as 
far  up  the  channel  as  I  can,  drop  her  bow 
anchor,  catch  her  straight  across  the  chan 
nel  as  she  swings  round  on  the  flood  tide,  and 
trust  to  luck.' 

"He  had  his  plans,  nevertheless.  There 
was  a  seaman  forward  ready  to  cut  the 
anchor  ropes,  another  aft  for  the  same  pur 
pose,  a  man  in  the  engine  room,  one  in  the 
fireroom  and  one  in  the  pilot  house.  Except 
the  man  at  the  wheel,  they  all  had  light 
lines  tied  to  their  legs,  and  Hobson  was  to 
give  them  a  jerk  by  way  of  signal  when  he 
was  ready  to  sink  her.  The  sailor  in  the' 
fireroom  was  to  open  the  sea  valve  when  the 
ship  passed  Morro  castle,  so  that  she'd  be 
sure  to  sink,  even  though  the  torpedoes 
failed.  The  New  York's  steam  launch,  with 
Cadet  Powell  in  command,  followed  us  in 
to  take  off  the  relief  crew. 

"Three-quarters  of  a  mile  off  Morro  we 
made  out  the  crest  of  Estrella  battery,  for 
which  Hobson  was  to  steer.  Then  I  gave 
him  his  course — 'northeast,  half-north,  till 
the  battery  is  on  your  starboard  bow,  then 
straight  in,  keeping  the  right  bank  fifty 
yards  away.'  'I  understand  perfectly,'  Hob- 
son  said.  He  was  as  unmoved  as  though  he 
were  going  to  a  parade — not  almost  certain 
death.  'There's  nothing  else?'  I  asked. 
'Nothing,  pilot,'  he  said.  'Good-by.'  Then 
we  shook  hands  and  I  scrambled  down  the 
Jacob's  ladder  and  dropped  into  the  launch. 


"The  relief  crew  had  Left  the  ship  half  an 
hour  before,  every  one  shaking  hands  with 
every  one  else,  as  they  went  over  the  side, 
and  when  I  got  aboard  the  boat  Mr.  Powell 
oast  off  immediately.  We  were  horribly 
close  to  shore.  Morro  was  frowning  right 
over  us  and  the  outlines  of  the  Estrella  bat 
tery  were  clear  in  the  moonlight.  The  ship 
was  churning  softly  ahead,  and  the  men  in 
the  launch  spoke  in  whispers.  As  we 
dropped  astern  the  sailor  at  the  after  anchor 
hailed:  'You  left  an  engineer  aboard.  Come 
back.'  And  so  we  ran  back,  the  cloud 
hiding  the  moon  just  as  we  started.  When 
we  got  that  man  aboard  we  were  within 
500  yards  of  the  cliff  Morro  is  built  on,  but 
the  Spaniards  didn't  see  us  and  we  got  away 
safe.  Three  hundred  yards  away  from  the 
Merrimac  the  gloom  swallowed  her.  That 
was  the  last  any  sailor  now  in  the  fleet  saw 
of  the  collier. 

".Cadet  Powell  put  straight  for  the  Texas, 
which  had  stood  in  to  the  two-mile  line  to 
pick  us  up.  He  put  the  relief  crew  aboard 
the  warship,  and  went  back  to  help  Hobson 
if  he  could.  I  was  on  the  bridge  of  the 
Texas  when  the  Spaniards  found  the  Merri 
mac.  There  must  have  been  a  thousand 
Mausers  spitting  fire  at  her,  besides  the  guns 
of  Morro  and  the  batteries.  It  was  gorgeous 
and  horrible.  That  Hobson  and  his  men 
lived  through  it  is  a  wonderful  thing.  Until 
the  middle  of  the  afternoon,  when  Cervera 
sent  out  his  flag  lieutenant — the  most  nerv 
ous  officer  I've  ever  seen — to  tell  us  they 
were  safe,  we  feared  the  worst.  Powell  hung 
to  the  entrance  till  morning,  when  the  bat 
teries  opened  on  him,  but  there  was  no  sign 
of  the  seven  and  we  had  almost  given  them 
up.  I  saw  both  bombardments  of  Santiago 
and  the  pounding  Sampson  gave  San  Juan, 
but  it  was  all  play  to  that  snail  race  with 
death  into  Santiago  channel." 


SHAFTER'S     FLAG    RAISING. 

BY    MALCOLM    McDOWELL. 


Soldiers  who  wrote  home  this  afternoon 
dated  their  letters  "Santiago,  U.  S.  A.,"  for 
the  stars  and  stripes  are  flying  from  the  flag 
staff  where  Spain's  scarlet  and  yellow  were 
streaming  this  morning.  The  narrow,  cob 
ble-stoned  streets  of  this  old  place  are  pa 
trolled  by  American  soldiers,  and  an  Ameri 
can  brigadier-general  sits  at  the  desk  used 
only  this  morning  by  the  Spanish  governor- 
general  and  dictates  orders  and  directions 
to  his  secretary.  And  the  Spaniards,  mili 
tary  and  civilian,  seem  to  like  it  all.  They 
have  learned  to  say  "Hello"  and  "How  do?" 
and  they  smile  and  bow  and  wave  their  hands 
from  balconies  and  grilled  windows  and  cry 
"Americanos,  muchos,  buenos,"  as  the 


"brownies"  pass  by.  There  has  been  much 
effusive  hand-shaking,  many  toasts  to  the 
United  States  and  Spain,  to  Gen.  Shafter  and 
Gen.  Toral.  to  a  speedy  and  amicable  end  of 
the  war,  ancl  much  exchanging  of  buttons, 
cigars  and  shoulder  straps  between  the 
American  and  Spanish  officers.  This  may 
have  been  genuine  good-fellowship  and  it 
may  have  been  simply  the  smile  which  only 
shows  a  glint  of  teeth. 

But  there  is  no  mistaking  the  genuineness^ 
which  gives  a  true  ring  to  the  pretty,  cour 
teous  speeches  and  kindly  words  which  come 
from  the  lips  of  the  common  people.  They 
have  been  starved  and  robbed  by  the  Span 
ish  soldiery  in  Santiago;  mistreated,  robbed 


164 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


and  wounded  by  the  insurgents  outside  the 
city;  their  homes  have  been  broken  up;  their 
children  have  grown  thinner  and  thinner, 
until  their  emaciated  bodies  show  every 
bone,  process  and  sinew.  They  have  been 
told  repeatedly  that  the  Americans,  if  they 
captured  Santiago,  would  turn  the  city  over 
to  Garcia's  men,  who  would  slay,  loot  and 
outrage.  All  these  lies  and  more  were 
poured  into  the  ears  of  Spanish  soldiers  and 
the  people  of  Santiago. 

This  morning  (July  17)  the  dreaded  Amer 
icans,  a  little  party  of  less  than  200,  entered 
Santiago.  Not  a  Cuban  soldier  or  officer  was 
in  the  column.  The  archbishop  of  Santiago 
was  received  with  all  the  honors  and  cour 
tesies  a  victorious  general  could  give;  the 
people  saw  with  their  own  eyes  big,  broad- 
shouldered,  straight-backed,  bearded  Amer 
ican  soldiers  insist  on  paying  for  cigars  and 
rum,  chuck  the  native  children  under  their 
chins  and  give  them  hardtack  and  biscuits, 
the  first  bread  the  little  ones  have  eaten  for 
weeks. 

Then  the  common  people  of  Santiago  came 
out  on  the  streets  and  crowded  the  little 
square,  where  the  6th  cavalry  band  played 
"The  Star-Spangled  Banner,"  Sousa's 
marches,  "There'll  Be  a  Hot  Time  in  the  Old 
Town  To-Night,"  "Let  Me  Off  at  Buffalo" 
and  other  American  music,  and  embraced 
each  other  and  patted  the  boys  in  blue  and 
the  boys  in  brown  on  their  shoulders,  and 
produced  huge  bundles  of  big,  black,  fat 
cigars  and  globular  bottles  of  wine  and  rum, 
for  they  knew  then  that  their  superiors  had 
lied  to  them,  and  they  called  the  Americans 
"Amigos." 

And  the  lie  was  nailed  and  clinched  on  the 
under  side  this  evening  when  Gen.  McKib- 
beu,  the  military  governor  of  Santiago, 
turned  over  to  the  civic  authorities  a  score 
of  Cuban  soldiers  who  had  entered  the  city 
from  the  north  disguised  as  refugees,  ap 
parently  for  the  sole  purpose  of  starting  a 
row.  They  were  very  brave,  for  they  knew 
the  Spanish  soldiers  had  turned  over  their 
Mauser  rifles  to  us,  and  every  Cuban  had  a 
machete  and  revolver.  But  the  men  of  the 
9th  infantry  threw  their  brawny  arms 
around  the  Cubans,  took  away  their  cane- 
cutters  and  pistols,  gave  each  of  them  a  few 
kicks  just  for  luck  and  marched  them  to  the 
jail. 

This  little  exploit  was  noised  around  the 
entire  city  within  an  hour,  and  when  San 
tiago  went  to  bed  to-night  it  slept  in  peace 
for  the  first  time  since  Admiral  Cervera's 
fleet  steamed  up  the  tortuous  channel  of  the 
bay. 

The  chimes  of  the  o!d  cathedral  which 
forms  the  south  side  of  the  Plaza  de  Armas, 
where  the  simple  little  ceremony  of  raising 
"Old  Glory"  over  the  Spanish  governor's 
palace  took  place,  gave  the  signal  to  Lieut. 
Miley,  Capt.  McKittrick  and  Lieut.  Wheeler, 
who  stood  at  the  foot  of  the' flagstaff  on  the 
red  roof  tiles,  and  just  as  the  twelfth  stroke 


sounded  the  stars  and  stripes  rose  to  the 
top  of  the  staff,  and  the  band  in  the  center 
of  the  square  sent  "The  Star-Spangled  Ban 
ner"  up  and  down  Santiago's  slopes,  and 
was  answered  by  the  national  salute  from 
Capron's  battery,  stationed  on  a  hill  to  the 
north.  That  instant  all  the  eastern  half 
of  Santiago  province — 5,000  square  miles — 
became  part  of  the  United  States.  The  ne 
gotiations  which  in  time  will  lead  to  peace 
between  the  two  warring  nations  may  take 
this  beautiful  part  of  Cuba  from  us,  but  to 
night  every  American  soldier  in  Santiago 
and  on  the  hills  around  firmly  believes  that 
he  is  standing  on  his  country's  soil. 

Yesterday  Gen.  Shafter's  programme  did 
not  contemplate  a  triumphal  entry  into  the 
capitulated  city.  He  and  Gen.  Toral  and 
their  staffs  were  to  meet  below  the  lines; 
the  king's  guard,  representing  the  Spanish 
army,  was  to  give  up  their  arms;  a  detach 
ment  of  mounted  cavalry,  representing  the 
American  army,  was  to  pay  the  honors  of 
war  to  their  defeated  opponents,  and  that 
was  to  be  all. 

Bu't  it  chanced  that  this  morning  was 
cloudy,  and  yet  no  rain  fell.  It  was  cool  for 
this  country.  The  medical  officers  had  re 
ported  but  little  yellow  fever  in  Santiago,  and 
Gen.  Toral  himself  invited  Gen.  Shafter  to 
luncheon  in  the  governor's  palace.  This  in 
vitation  was  enough  of  itself  to  'take  any 
American  here  into  Santiago,  and  Gen. 
Shafiter,  who  has  been  living  on  campaign 
fare  little  if  any  'better  than  the  rations 
served  to  the  soldiers,  accepted  Gen.  Toral's 
invitation;  so  we  all  went  into  Santiago  on 
the  spur  of  the  moment,  as  it  were. 

The  ceremony  which  sealed  the  capitula 
tion  of  Santiago  was  simple  and  short. 
Promptly  at  9  o'clccck  this  morning  all 
division  and  brigade  commanders  and  their 
staffs  reported  to  Gen.  Shafter  laJt  his  head 
quarters.  With  Maj.-Gen.  Wheeler  at  his 
left,  Gen.  Lawton  and  Gen.  Kent  behind,  and 
the  other  officers,  according  to  rank,  fol 
lowing,  the  little  Cavalcade,  escorted  by  a 
detachment  of  Rafferty's  mounted  squadron, 
rode  around  the  base  of  San  Juan  hill  and 
west  on  the  royal  road  'toward  Santiago. 
Just  about  midway  between  the  American 
aind  Spanish  lines  of  rifle  pits  stands  a  lordly 
ceiba,  125  feet  high  to  the  crown,  nearly  ten 
feet  in  diameter  at  the  trunk  and  spreading 
fifty  feet  each  way  from  the  polished  tree 
shaft.  Under  this  tree  Gen.  Toral  and  a 
score  of  his  officers  awaited  the  Americans. 
As  Gen.  Shafter  came  down  the  slope  toward 
the  tree  Gen.  Toral  advanced  a  few  feet  and 
raised  his  hat.  Gen.  Shafter  returned  the 
salute,  and  then  the  quick  notes  of  a  Spanish 
bugle,  marking  the  cadence  of  a  march, 
sounded  on  the  other  side  of  the  hedge  whicn 
bordered  the  road,  and  the  king's  guard,  in 
column  of  twos,  came  into  view.  Before  they 
arrived  on  the  scene  the  American  cavalry 
men  had  lined  up  with  drawn  sabers  at  a 
carry,  each  man  and  horse  motionless. 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


165 


The  Spanish  soldiers  came  through  a  gap  in 
the  hedge  in  quick  time,  the  Spanish  flag 
leading  the  column  and  two  trumpeters 
sounding  the  advance.  The  soldiers  marched 
in  excellent  order,  but  as  they  passed  Gen. 
Shatter  their  eyes  moved  to  the  left  and 
they  glanced  curiously  at  the  men  who  had 
served  as  their  targets  only  a  few  days  be 
fore.  About  200  soldiers  and  officers  were 
in  the  king's  guard,  and  the  little  command, 
after  moving  down  the  entire  front  of  the 
detachment  of  cavalry,  countermarched,  and, 
swinging  into  line,  halted  facing  the  Ameri 
cans,  about  ten  yards  distant. 

For  a  few  minutes  Americans  and  Span 
iards  faced  each  other,  silent  and  motionless. 
Then  the  two  trumpeters  gave  tongue  to 
their  horns  again;  a  Spanish  officer  shouted 
a  command;  the  Spanish  colors  dipped  in  a 
salute;  the  Spanish  soldiers  presented  arms 
and  the  Spanish  officers  removed  their  hats. 
Capt.  Brett's  quick,  terse  command,  "Present, 
sabers!"  rang  over  the  hillside,  and  American 
swords  flashed  as  the  sabers  swept  down 
ward.  Gen.  Shafter  removed  his  hat,  and  his 
officers  followed  his  example.  For  half  a 
minute — and  it  seemed  longer — the  two  little 
groups  of  armed  men,  each  representing  an 
army,  remained  at  "the  salute."  The  Span 
ish  officer  in  command  of  the  king's  guard 
was  the  first  to  break  the  silence.  His  com 
mands  puts  the  Spaniard «  in  motion,  and  they 
again  passed  before  the  Americans,  who  re 
mained  at  "present  arms"  until  the  last  of 
the  guard  had  marched  by.  The  Spaniards 
marched  back  toward  Santiago  a  few  hun 
dred  feet,  halted,  stacked  their  Mauser  rifles 
and  then,  without  arms  or  flags,  filed  back 
of  the  American  lines  and  went  into  camp 
on  the  hill  just  west  of  San  Juan  hill. 

The  formal  part  of  the  proceedings  came 
to  an  end  with  this  little  ceremony,  then 
Spanish  and  American  officers  mingled, 
shook  hands  and  exchanged  compliments. 
While  the  king's  guard  and  the  American 
cavalrymen  were  saluting  each  'other  the 
5th  army  corps  stood  on  the  crest  of  the 
parapet  of  the  rifle  pits,  forming  a  thin  line 
nearly  seven  miles  long.  Only  a  small  part 
of  the  army  could  see  the  groups  of  Spanish 
and  American  soldiers  under  the  ceiba  tree, 
but  every  one  of  the  men  who  had  been  fight 
ing  and  living  in  our  trenches  strained  his 
eyes  to  catch  a  glimpse,  if  possible,  of  the 
proceedings  which  put  an  end  to  hostilities 
in  this  part  of  Cuba. 

After  a  few  minutes  of  informal  talk  Gen. 
Toral  and  his  officers  escorted  Gen.  Shafter 
and  his  military  family  to  Santiago.  Only 
half  a  dozen  of  all  the  Americans  in  the 
little  procession  had  ever  been  west  of  the 
"surrender  tree,"  as  the  boys  call  the  beauti 
ful  ceiba,  and  we  examined  with  consider 
able  interest  the  advance  line  of  Spanish 
rifle  pits,  which  crossed  the  royal  road  in  the 
shape  of  a  deep  trench.  The  intrenchments 
were  much  like  ours,  but  the  second  line,  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  nearer  Santiago,  was  fenced 


in  with  a  double  line  of  barb-wire  entan 
glements — nasty  things  for  man  or  horse. 
The  road  became  a  street  near  the  group  of 
military  hospitals  and  barracks,  and  the 
barricades  of  barb  wire,  earthworks,  barrels 
and  bags  filled  with  sand,  overturned  carts 
and  deep  ditches  gave  visible  evidence  that 
Gen.  Toral  had  made  preparations  for  a 
last-ditch  fight.  The  narrow  thoroughfare, 
lined  on  each  side  with  flat-roofed,  one- 
story  houses,  squatty  and  mean  in  appear 
ance,  turned  to  the  right  or  left  every  few 
hundred  feet.  The  topographical  conditions 
were  admirably  suited  for  defense,  and  the 
American  officers  marveled  the  more  that 
the  Spaniards  had  surrendered  without  one 
more  fight. 

Gen.  Shafter's  entrance  was  hardly  the  tri 
umphant  march  of  a  victor,  for  the  proces 
sion  of  Americans  and  Spaniards  ambled 
quietly  and  unostentatiously  over  the  cobble 
and  blue  flag  stones,  around  the  little  public 
circles  and  squares,  past  ancient  churches 
and  picturesque  ruins  of  what  once  were 
the  homes  of  wealthy  Spaniards,  through 
narrow,  alleylike  streets  to  the  Plaza  de 
Armas,  with  the  cathedral,  the  Cafe  de 
Venus,  the  governor-general's  palace  and 
San  Carlos  club  facing  the  square. 

Gen.  Toral  was  the  first  to  spring  from  his 
horse,  and  he  held  out  his  hand  and  wel 
comed  Gen.  Shafter  to  the  "palace."  This 
was  a  few  minutes  after  10  o'clock.  The 
cable  dispatches  have  told  of  the  luncheon 
and  reception  which  preceded  the  flag-rais 
ing,  of  the  studied  honor  paid  the  old  arch 
bishop,  who  a  few  weeks  ago  .in  responding 
to  a  toast  at  the  banquet  given  Admiral  Cer- 
vera,  predicted  that  the  Spanish  flag  would 
be  flying  over  the  dome  of  the  American  cap- 
itol  before  the  Fourth  of  July,  and  of  the 
quiet,  almost  informal  way  with  which  Gen. 
Shafter  took  up  the  reins  of  government  and 
made  Santiago  an  American  city  for  the  time 
being. 

By  the  time  the  luncheon  was  over  and 
the  papers  had  been  witnessed  and  signed 
the  9th  infantry  had  marched  into  the  square 
and  formed  two  lines,  facing  the  palace,  and 
the  band  had  taken  its  station  in  the  center 
of  the  broad  walk,  with  the  American  officers 
grouped  in  front.  Just  five  minutes  before 
noon  Gen.  Shafter,  Gen.  Wheeler,  Gen.  Law- 
ton  and  Gen.  Kent  came  from  the  palace  and 
joined  the  officers,  and  Lieut.  Miley,  Gen. 
Shafter's  chief  aid-de-camp;  Cept.  McKit- 
trick  and  Lieut.  Wheeler,  Gen.  Wheeler's 
son,  swarmed  over  the  red  roof  tiles  to  the 
flagstaff.  Then  followed  five  long,  ex 
pectant,  silent  minutes.  Some  of  the  officers 
held  watches  in  their  hands,  but  most  of 
them  kept  their  eyes  on  the  little  ball  of 
bunting  which  cuddled  at  the  foot  of  the 
flagstaff.  Gen.  McKibben,  his  long,  slim 
figure  erect,  stood  before  the  9h  regiment, 
and  when  the  first  stroke  of  the  cathedral 
clock  bell  sounded  from  the  tower  he 


166 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


whirled  around  and  gave  the  command  "Pre 
sent  arms."  The  final  word  was  spoken  just 
as  the  flag  fluttered  up  toward  the  tip  of 
the  staff,  and  the  swish  of  sweeping  sabers 
came  with  the  opening  notes  of  the  "Star- 
Spangled  Banner,"  and  every  American  there 
saluted  our  flag  as  the  wind  caught  the  folds 
and  flung  the  red,  white  and  blue  bunting 
out  under  the  Cuban  sun  and  over  a  con 
quered  Spanish  city. 

And  when  the  last  notes  of  the  national  air 
died  away  and  the  rifle  butts  had  come  to 
an  "order"  on  the  pavement,  and  the  sabers 
had  been  slipped  into  tneir  sheaths,  men 
whose  faces  and  throats  were  deep  brown, 
whose  cheeks  were  thin,  whose  limbs  trem 
bled  with  fatigue  and  Cuban  fever,  whose 
heads  wore  bandages  covering  wounds  made 
by  Spanish  bullets,  but  who  had  stood 
straight,  with  heads  erect,  were  not  ashamed 
to  wipe  from  their  eyes  the  tears  which  came 
when  "old  glory"  spread  its  protecting  folds 
over  Santiago. 


The  band  turned  itself  loose  and  for  two 
hours  gave  Santiago  a  characteristic  Amer 
ican  band  concert,  with  grand  opera,  sacred 
music  and  rag-time  jingles  mixed  up  in  a 
medley,  which  brought  thousands  of  San- 
tiagoans  to  the  place.  As  it  was  Sunday  but 
few  shops  were  open,  ancl  almost  the  first 
order  issued  by  Gen.  McKibben  was  one 
forbidding  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  for 
three  days. 

This  order  was  strictly  obeyed,  and  the 
Americans,  who  had  been  "dry"  for  a  month, 
had  as  hard  a  time  getting  drinks  as  though 
Santiago  were  a  Kansas  town.  Guards  were 
stationed,  but  all  arrests  were  turned  over 
to  the  civil  authorities,  and,  save  for  the  flag 
of  the  United  States  flying  over  the  governor- 
general's  palace  and  a  few  American  sol- 
r'^rs  apparently  loafing  on  the  shady  side  of 

1  street,  there  was  nothing  to  indicate  that 
lue  Americans  were  in  full  and  complete 
possession  of  the  principal  city  of  one  of  the 
largest  provinces  of  Cuba. 


RED    CROSS    IN    THE    LEAD. 

BY   KATHEKINE    WHITE. 


The  Red  Cross  ship  State  of  Texas,  filled 
with  food  and  clothing  for  the  suffering  Cu 
bans,  was  the  very  first  vessel  to  enter  San 
tiago  harbor  after  the  city  had  fallen  into 
the  hands  of  the  United  States  army. 

Miss  Barton  had  reported  to  Admiral 
Sampson  that  the  State  of  Texas  and  her 
staff  were  ready  to  enter  the  long-closed  har 
bor  as  soon  as  it  was  possible  for  him  to 
grant  permission.  Those  of  us  who  had  been 
working  with  the  Cubans  in  Siboney  knew 
the  depths  of  their  needs,  and  were  sure  that 
conditions  in  Santiago  must  be  even  more 
distressing.  The  Red  Cross  had  been  work 
ing  under  extreme  difficulties,  unloading 
supplies  and  sending  them  to  relieve  the 
distress  of  the  Cubans  wherever  it  was  un 
covered  by  the  operations  of  the  army.  But 
without  a  port  to  enter  or  warehouses  in 
which  to  store  the  goods,  the  cargo  could  be 
unloaded  only  by  small  bits,  and  many  arti 
cles  of  food  were  fast  deteriorating  from  ly 
ing  in  the  hold.  So  it  was  a  great  cause  for 
rejoicing  the  day  it  was  learned  aboard  the 
State  of  Texas  that  Santiago  had  surrend 
ered  and  the  ship  would  soon  be  able  to  enter 
port  and  begin  the  real  work  of  food  dis 
tribution. 

It  was  midafternoon  on  Sunday,  the  17th, 
when  the  admiral  sent  a  pilot  from  the  New 
York  and  told  the  Red  Cross  vessel  to  go 
ahead. 

The  black  Red  Cross  vessel  slowly  steamed 
past  the  warships,  crept  by  Morro  castle  and 
we  were  facing  the  Estrella  battery,  sur 


rounded  by  the  dozen  fortified  points,  which, 
manned  by  Americans,  would  make  the  place 
a  Gibraltar  for  defense,  when  we  came  upon 
the  sunken  Merrimac.  Nothing  shows  above 
the  water  except  a  few  feet  of  her  funnel 
and  her  two  masts.  Another  wrecked  vessel 
lies  close  to  the  one  which  Hobson  risked  so 
much  to  destroy.  It  is  the  Spanish  cruiser 
Reina  Mercedes,  with  which  the  escaping 
admiral  attempted  to  block  the  channel 
against  American  entrance  after  his  own 
flight.  The  Reina  Mercedes  lies  well  upon 
shore,  careened  in  shallow  water,  with  her 
decks  at  an  angle  of  45  degrees  and  her  upper 
decks  half  awash.  The  galling  fire  which 
was  poured  into  the  mouth  of  the  harbor  by 
the  American  vessels  when  the  cruiser  was 
maneuvering  for  position  was  simply  intol 
erable,  and  her  crew  beached  her  to  save 
their  lives.  Neither  vessel  obstructs  the 
channel  in  the  least,  and  the  Merrimac  re 
mains  but  a  monument  to  brave  endeavor. 

After  we  passed  the  intricate  curves  of  the 
entrance  channel  and  the  view  opened  before 
us  the  whole  of  Santiago  harbor  was  visible, 
extending  in  a  curving,  cove-indented  course 
for  five  or  six  miles.  The  shore  is  marked  by 
a  range  of  green,  palm-covered  mountains, 
with  little  valleys  cutting  through  the  hills, 
down  which  come  the  sudden  summer  thun 
derstorms,  as  in  every  tropical  country  that 
I  have  seen.  The  mountain  sides  show  marks 
of  cultivation  .and  the  luxuriant  foliage  Is 
sufficient  testimony  that  when  peace  reigns 
plantations  will  be  prosperous. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


RED    CROSS    SHIP     STATE    OF    TEXAS. 

Along  the  shore  line  of  the  harbor  many  of 
the  projecting  points  are  dotted  with  little, 
low,  quaint  cottages,  and  as  we  passed  them 
the  occupants  came  running  to  wave  their 
enthusiastic  welcomes.  As  we  made  our  way 
farther  down  the  harbor  the  specks  at  the 
olher  extremity  began  to  take  form,  and  the 
city  was  really  in  sight.  Soon  the  brown- 
tiled  roofs  appeared.  Next  the  inevitable 
Spanish  blue  of  the  houses  made  itself  more 
pronounced — that  color  which  is  the  domi 
nant  tone  in  every  Cuban  city.  The  tops  of 
the  cocoanut  palms  waved  above  the  houses 
like  great,  soft  bunches  of  plumes.  Just  as 
the  ship  came  to  anchor  the  mist  lifted  like 
a  white  veil  from  the  mountains  and  the  sun 
went  down  in  a  rosy  light. 

It  was  impossible  to  escape  a  realization  of 
the  impressiveness  of  the  occasion.  The  Red 
Cross  was  at  last  in  reach  of  its  mission  and 
organized  systematic  work.  The  president 
and  her  staff  stood  on  the  bow  of  the  vessel 
and  the  voyage  of  the  State  of  Texas  was 
ended  as  they  sung  the  doxology. 

Across  the  bay  on  the  farthest  shore  we 
could  see  the  'brown  tents  of  our  soldiers 
pitched  on  the  outskirts  of  the  village  of  El 


Caney,  and  on  beyond  was  San  Juan  hill, 
where  the  rough  riders  met  with  such  terri 
ble  sacrifice  of  life.  Over  the  government 
palace  in  the  city  the  stars  and  stripes  were 
floating.  The  curious  Cuban  crowd  came 
swarming  down  to  the  docks  to  see  the  first 
American  ship  to  enter  the  harbor  of  the 
fallen  city.  They  are  a  sorry  and  most  unat 
tractive  looking  people.  In  the  midst  of  all 
their  beautiful  natural  surroundings  I  could 
not  restrain  a  feeling  of  pity  and  sympathy 
for  them,  and  an  almost  fierce  hope  came 
over  me  that  our  country  may  deem  it  proper 
to  act  with  a  sublime  justness  and  kindliness 
toward  the  oppressed  people  of  this  heaven- 
blessed,  man-cursed  island. 

Two  men  from  the  State  of  Texas  went 
ashore  to  make  arrangements  for  the  secur 
ing  of  warehouses  and  the  unloading  of  the 
cargo.  Every  courtesy  was  shown  them,  and 
6  o'clock  the  following  morning  saw  eighty 
stevedores  at  work.  At  the  end  of  that  first 
day  300  tons  of  food  had  been  taken  from  the 
ship  and  placed  in  warehouses. 

That  morning  Admiral  Sampson  and  Com 
modore  Schley,  with  a  staff  of  officers,  came 
up  in  the  Vixen  and  docked  their  vessel  be 
side  the  State  of  Texas.  Miss  Barton  went 
to  the  side  of  her  ship  to  thank  the  admiral 
for  his  courtesy  in  giving  her  precedence 
in  entering  the  port.  He  laughed  good- 
naturedly  and  said:  "Oh,  we  wanted  you  to 
test  the  harbor  to  find  if  it  was  safe  for  us 
to  come."  He  complimented  her  most  high 
ly  for  the  work  her  men  were  doing,  saying 
he  had  not  believed  it  possible  to  accomplish 
so  much  in  so  short  a  time.  The  work  had 
been  managed  so  well  that  at  that  early  hour 


168 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


the  dock  was  piled  high  with  boxes  and  bar 
rels,  and  details  of  men  were  hurrying  away 
great  carloads  over  the  dock  railways  to  the 
warehouses.  It  was  interesting  to  see  those 
hungry  Cuban  men  at  work  earning  their 
food.  The  conditions  here  have  been  dis 
tressing  in  the  extreme.  The  city  has  been 
practically  swept  clean  of  food.  Men  with 
plenty  of  money  came  literally  begging  for 
anything  with  which  to  feed  their  starving 
families.  Crackers  have  sold  for  40  cents 
apiece,  tinned  beef  for  $4  a  can  and  con 
densed  milk  has  actually  been  selling  for  $2 
and  $3  a  can.  Chickens  are  said  to  bring  $8 
apiece.  So  great  has  been  the  dearth  of  food 
supplies  that  these  exorbitant  prices  were 
gladly  paid  by  people  who  had  money.  One 
of  the  Red  Cross  assistants,  whose  former 
home  was  in  Santiago,  has  gone  among  his 
old  friends  and  come  back  with  the  most 
pitiable  reports  of  distress.  He  told  how  one 
man  with  his  hands  full  of  money  came  and 
implored  him  for  food  to  relieve  the  actual 
hunger  of  his  family.  Rice,  coffee  and  sugar 
were  still  to  be  had,  'but  aside  from  these 
articles  the  stores  are  empty.  The  steve 
dores  who  are  unloading  this  ship  are  paid 
$2  a  day  in  rations,  and  when  the  day's  al 
lowance  is  dealt  out  to  them  there  is  a 
scrambling  and  talking  and  quarreling 
worthy  a  flock  of  magpies.  It  is  amusing 
and  pathetic  to  watch  the  waifs  who  crowd 
the  docks,  eagerly  waiting  a  chance  to 
pounce  upon  any  stray  article  which  may 
escape  from  the  boxes.  Every  crumb  is 
carefully  gathered  into  their  little  ragged 
hats  and  triumphantly  carried  away.  The 
very  cornmeal  that  spilled  from  the  sacks 
was  scraped  clean  from  the  ground  and  taken 
home.  One  poor  black  fellow  filled  his  hat 
with  beans,  and  it  would  have  been  difficult 
to  decide  whether  the  hat  really  contained 
more  beans  or  black  dirt.  But  it  meant 
something  to  eat,  and  nothing  could  be  al 
lowed  to  go  to  waste. 

The  Cuban  peon  seems  naturally  inclined 
to  pilfering.  These  people  understand  that 
this  food  is  for  their  use;  they  know  that  soup 
kitchens  are  to  be  established  and  that  they 
will  be  fed,  and  yet  it  requires  a  strong  and 
constant  guard  to  make  sure  that  anything 
will  be  left  in  the  warehouse.  To-day  a  little 
fellow  scarcely  more  than  a  baby  came  peer 
ing  around  to  discover  if  he  was  watched,  and 
then  when  he  was  satisfied  that  no  eye  was 
upon  him  he  deftly  proceeded  to  fill  his  little 
cotton  trousers — his  only  garment — from  a 
barrel  of  hardtack  that  had  been  left  uncov 
ered.  The  little  trousers  were  buttoned  tight 
ly  around  the  knee,  and  at  the  waist  he 
stuffed  the  crackers  until  he  could  scarcely 
walk  with  his  bulging  treasure.  Then  he 
pinned  the  belt  closely  around  his  waist  and 
strolled  demurely  away.  It  was  very  funny 
and  no  one  would  have  had  the  heart  to  in 
terrupt  him  for  the  world.  These  little  fel 
lows  will  fish  out  every  scrap  of  bread  or 


meat  that   chances   to   be   thrown  overboard 
and  devour  it  like  hungry  little  wolves. 

The  dock  is  crowded  with  curious  spec 
tators,  who  are  more  interested  at  present  in 
bacon,  beans  and  bread  than  in  any  other 
object  in  the  world.  The  stevedores  are 
doing  splendid  work  and  in  three  or  four 
days  the  cargo  will  be  discharged  and  the 
State  of  Texas  will  sail  for  New  York. 

The  State  of  Texas,  the  steamship  which 
the  central  relief  committee  chartered  for 
conveying  its  food  supplies  to  the  reconcen- 
trados  in  Cuba,  is  not  a  hospital  ship,  as  a 
great  many  persons  suppose,  but  is  to  be 
used  solely  for  carrying  relief  to  the  starving 
people  in  Cuba.  It  is  not  expected  that  any 
sick  or  wounded  will  be  taken  aboard.  There 
is  no  arrangement  for  caring  for  any  such. 
The  ship  is  filled  with  all  kinds  of  food  sup 
plies  and  clothing,  aggregating  1,400  tons. 
There  is  everything,  from  the  smallest  table 
luxury  to  the  staff  of  life  among  the  poorer 
classes  in  Cuba — a  goodly  supply  of  jerked 
beef.  The  provisions  were  collected  by  the 
central  Cuban  relief  committee  and  were 
contributed  by  the  people  of  the  United 
States  from  Maine  to  California.  There  are 
wholesale  supplies  from  large  firms  literally 
down  to  the  widow's  mite.  The  members  of 
the  Red  Cross  staff,  who  have  handled  the 
provisions,  have  many  an  amusing  and  pa 
thetic  incident  to  tell  of  individual  packages 
that  have  come  under  their  notice.  Side  by  side 
lay  an  elaborate  teagown  and  a  pram  calico 
wrapper,  the  former,  perhaps,  given  by  some 
tender-hearted  society  woman,  and  the  latter 
mute  with  sympathy  of  a  daughter  of  toil. 
There  lay  one  small  cake  of  maple  sugar 
carefully  wrapped  in  paper,  and  one  could 
imagine  that  a  generous  childish  heart  had 
shared  his  favorite  dainty,  while  just  beside 
ft  was  an  attractive-looking  red  barrel  that 
was  the  object  of  a  lively  discussion  between 
the  mate  and  one  of  the  staff  of  distribution 
as  to  whether  it  contained  rice  or  coffee,  and 
then  along  came  a  sailor  and  declared  it  was 
beans. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  disproportion 
of  some  of  the  contributions.  For  instance, 
there  is  a  surprising  lack  of  sugar  and  coffee, 
such  ordinary  staples  that  would  seem  to 
have  been  considered  first  by  almost  every 
one.  And  perhaps  that  accounts  for  the  ab 
sence  of  them — each  person  naturally  sup 
posing  that  those  articles  would  be  supplied 
in  quantity.  I  heard  some  one  say  that  there 
was  not  enough  soap  on  board  to  wash  thb 
babies.  But  there  are  plenty  of  other  things, 
and  once  the  Red  Cross  gets  into  Cuba  the 
relief  will  begin  promptly. 

A  recent  act  passed  by  congress  recognizes 
the  national  status  of  the  American  Red 
Cross  and  will  protect  its  exclusive  use  of 
its  insignia  for  the  work  it  was  organized 
to  perform. 

The  State  of  Texas  is  a  large,  comfortable 
old  vessel  built  about  twenty-five  years  ago 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


169 


for  the  Mallory  Steamship  company  for  its 
passenger  service.  The  ship  is  250  feet  over 
all  and  has  a  displacement  of  1,700  tons.  She 
has  not  been  in  recent  regular  service.  Be 
fore  she  came  into  the  use  of  the  Red  Cross 
she  was  a  tramp  steamer  plying  between 
Galveston,  Key  West,  Mobile  and  Brunswick, 
Ga.  The  average  speed  of  the  vessel  is  twelve 
knots,  but  two  months  of  idleness  in  tropical 
waters  has  pretty  well  covered  her  hull  wltli 
barnacles,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  she  will  be 
able  to  reach  near  her  best  speed.  She  car 
ries  a  crew  of  forty- three,  commanded  by 
Capt.  P.  G.  Young,  a  pleasant,  genial  young 
officer.  He  is  a  Maine  man  and  has  been  with 


the  Mallory  company  for  ten  years.  He  has 
served  as  either  first  or  second  mate  on  every 
vessel  in  the  line  but  one,  and  is  the  tallest 
man  in  the  service.  The  first  mate  is  Harr> 
Grater  of  Brooklyn.  He  has  been  a  sailor 
since  he  was  9  years  of  age,  and  has  sailed 
all  the  waters  of  the  globe.  Chief  Engineer 
E.  A.  Isberg  has  been  but  a  short  time  on 
the  State  of  Texas.  He  was  formerly  with, 
the  Mallory  line  steamer  Colorado. 

Staff,  steamer  and  crew  are  alike  well  se 
lected  for  the  work,  and  the  public  will  find 
its  benevolences  properly  distributed  to  the 
people  for  whom  they  were  intended  wnen 
once  the  distribution  is  permitted  to  begin. 


USE    OP    THE    MEGAPHONE    IN    WAR. 

BY    DANIEL    VINCENT    CASEY. 


The  use  of  the  megaphone  in  war  is  un 
dergoing  its  first  test.  Grandchild  of  the 
old  speaking  trumpet,  through  which  the 
last-century  admirals  roared  their  challenges 
and  commands,  the  megaphone  has  taken  a 
fresh  grip  on  our  warships  since  the  Cuban 
blockade  began.  No  quarterdeck,  from  that 
of  Capt.  Sampson's  stately  New  York  to  the 
bridge  which  plays  the  same  role  on  the 
little  Mangrove,  is  without  one  of  the  big 
three-foot  funnels  of  papier-mache,  and  most 
of  the  short  distance  signaling  between  ships 
is  done  by  magnified  word  of  mouth  instead 
of  the  slow  telegraphy  of  the  "wigwag" 
crew  or  the  slower  message-making  of  the 
signal  flags  at  the  mastheads. 

Any  one  who  has  heard  the  results  of 
an  intercollegiate  meet  or  suburban  horse 
race  bellowed  across  a  forty-acre  field  knows 
just  why  the  megaphone  is  the  dearest  unof 
ficial  treasure  of  a  sailor's  life.  Two  hun 
dred  yards — even  1,000  feet — are  as  nothing 
to  the  megaphone,  and  the  jackies  love  the 
odd  machine  because  it  saves  them  more 
than  one  seance  with  the  signal  flags  and 
unfamiliar  messages  or  hot  pull  under  the 
sun  when  the  captain  wants  to  ask  a  brother 
commander  if  he  will  take  dinner  with  him. 

News,  gossip,  orders — questions  touching  a 
thousand  things — are  roared  back  and  forth 
between  ships  as  they  lie  at  anchor  or  plod 
up  and  down  off  Havana  watching  for  a  foe 
that  never  shows  himself.  And  "Jacky" 
has  learned  a  new  trick  of  the  thing — when 
he  shouts  a  message  he  claps  the  mouth 
piece  to  his  ear  and  gathers  in  all  the  vol 
ume  of  the  answer.  On  the  blockade  the 
megaphone  has  been  of  peculiar  value.  Ships 
halted  by  that  unceremonious  shot  across 
the  bows  have  had  speedy  explanation  of  the 
shell,  instead  of  the  slow  torture  of  the 
signal  flags.  And  even  the  worst-frightened 
skipper  of  the  Spanish  fishing  fleet  would 


understand  the  bad  Spanish  current  among 
the  mosquito  fleet,  roared  through  a  mega 
phone,  backed  up  by  a  Hotchkiss  peeping 
over  the  port  bow.  The  Panama  passengers 
confess  that  Lieut.  Cornwall's  command  to 
halt,  coming  through  his  megaphone,  had 
quite  as  much  to  do  with  their  surrender  as 
the  glitter  of  the  Mangrove's  guns. 

It  was  a  megaphone  message  that  brought 
the  little  Hudson  churning  into  the  rain  of 
steel  in  Cardenas  harbor  last  Thursday  as  a 
rescue  for  the  helpless  Winslow.  When  the 
Spanish  shells  had  wrecked  the  steering  gear, 
hand  and  steam,  the  boilers  and  engines  of 
the  torpedo  boat,  there  was  no  time  to  wig 
wag  a  distress  signal  to  her  consort;  no  man 
could  be  spared  from  the  guns.  Lieut.  Ber- 
nadou  caught  up  the  boat's  megaphone  and 
shouted,  "We're  disabled — give  us  a  line," 
and  the  Hudson  was  plunged  into  the  zone 
of  death  before  a  signal  flag  could  have 
spelled  out  Commander  Newcomb's  address. 

Just  what  the  megaphone  can  do  amid  the 
clangor  of  battle  is  unknown,  but  there  are 
many  sailormen  who  believe  that  the  smoke 
will  obscure  the  signal  flags  which  are  not  at 
the  main  truck  and  that  the  megaphone  will 
earn  an  official  place  for  itself  in  the  coming 
battle  between  the  Spanish  and  the  Ameri 
can  fleets. 

"Wigwags  and  signal  lights  have  had 
their  inning;  the  steam  whistle  is  the  key  to 
the  new  telegraphy  of  the  sea."  The  junior 
lieutenant  stepped  to  the  middle  of  the  bridge 
as  he  spoke — his  ship  is  the  smartest  gun 
boat  of  the  blockading  fleet— and  pulling 
down  the  front  of  a  small  japanned  box 
clamped  to  the  rail  disclosed  just  such  a  key 
and  sounder  as  clatter  in  every  telegraph 
office  in  the  world.  The  key  itself  was  fixed 
to  the  drop  front:  sounder  and  battery  were 
stowed  in  the  shallow  square  of  the  case. 

"Look,  now!"  my  friend  of  the  silver  bar 


170 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


USING    THE    MEGAPHONE    TO    GIVE    ORDE11S 
FROM    SHIP   TO   SHIP. 

commanded,  snapping  over  a  small  switch 
and  pounding  furiously  away  at  the  brass 
for  perhaps  forty  seconds.  "I've  repeated 
that  statement  of  mine  to  the  ships  all 
about  us  here— only  they  know  it  already— 
and  when  I  turned  that  switch  I  cut  the 
ship's  whistle  off  from  the  key.  If  I  hadn't 
broken  the  circuit  it  would  have  taken  me 
about  a  minute  and  every  vessel  in  the  har 
bor  would  have  read  it  off.  Quick,  wasn't 
it?  A  wigwagger  would  have  spent  six 
minutes  sending  it  and  signal  lamps  can't 
blink  and  glow  fast  enough  to  keep  pace 
with  a  whistle.  That's  why  the  signal  flag 
and  red  and  white  flags  are  doomed  as  soon 
as  all  our  ships  can  put  this  whistle  con 
troller  in.  Its  speed  is  one  point;  its  cer 
tainty  is  another.  You  can't  tell  a  red  light 
from  a  white  one  when  there's  a  fog  on  and 
you  are  a  cable's  length  away.  But  you  can't 
mistake  the  dots  and  dashes  of  the  Morse 
code  piped  out  on  a  steam  whistle. 

"Most    of    our    warships    could    go    in    for 
steam   telegraphy  to-morrow,    but   many  of 


y 


the  auxiliary  gunboats  are  without  the  con 
troller,  and  we'll  have  to  wait  until  they 
get  it  before  we  pass  up  flags  and  lights. 
The  apparatus  is  very  simple — just  this  key 
and  little  battery  here  and  an  electrically 
controlled  valve  on  the  supply  pipe  of  the 
whistle.  It  is  worked  by  powerful  springs 
and  a  pair  of  magnets  connected  with  the 
ship's  dynamo,  and  its  action  is  almost  as 
swift  as  that  of  a  camera  shutter.  In  fact, 
it  is  built  on  the  same  plan,  and  is  so  rapid 
in  opening  and  closing  that  one-twentieth  of 
a  second's  pressure  on  the  key  here  makes 
a  signal  that  can  be  heard  a  mile.  The  roar 
comes  full-throated  from  the  whistle— there 
is  none  of  the  crescendo  effect  you  get  with 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


171 


an  ordinary  whistle  valve,  where  the  racket 
grows  from  a  growl  to  a  shriek  and  takes 
a  minute  for  the  ascent.  With  an  electri 
cal  valve  the  shriek  pops  out  the  instant  you 
touch  the  key  and  close  the  circuit.  It  stops 
just  as  quickly  when  you  lift  your  finger. 
That  makes  the  dots  and  dashes  of  the  Morse 
code  easy  for  the  whistle.  And  the  white 
puff  of  steam  that  shoots  away  from  the  cap 
at  every  dot  and  dash  gives  you  a  perfect 
way  of  checking  the  signals — eye  corrects 
ear;  ear,  eye,  you  know. 

"The  controller  is  a  development  of  a  de 
vice  to  sound  the  five-second  fog  signal  re 
quired  by  law  of  every  vessel  under  way. 
This  other  switch" — the  lieutenant  touched 
a  small  brass  cylinder  with  a  horizontal 
handle,  clamped  by  its  mahogany  base  to  the 
rail  beside  the  keybox — "controls  an  auto 
matic  device  which  sounds  the  whistle  five 
seconds  in  every  minute  as  regularly  as 
clockwork  can  tick  them  out.  That  is  when 
you  swing  the  handle  full  over,  so  as  to  de 
press  this  little  pin  beside  the  switch. 
Turned  half  way,  it  keeps  the  whistle 
screaming  until  you  push  it  to  either  side. 
That  was  the  primitive  use  of  the  controller 
— to  sound  fog  signals.  Then  some  observ 
ant  chap  saw  the  chance  lying  in  the  sharp 
make  and  break  of  the  calls  and  the  tele 
graph  key  was  switched  into  the  combina 
tion. 

"Wait  a  minute  and  I'll  show  you  the 
whistle  at  work."  The  lieutenant  ran  down 
the  bridge  ladder  and  dropped  a  command 
down  into  the  engine  room,  while  I  made 
note  that  there  were  three  of  the  fog-signal 
switches  at  different  points  on  the  bridge. 
"I've  reduced  the  steam  pressure  in  the 
whistle  pipe  to  almost  nothing,  and  now  I'll 
hammer  out  that  message  again." 

Click— click,  chu— chu.  I  looked  aft  to 
where  the  whistle  raked  up  beside  the  gun 
boat's  one  funnel.  Ghost  jets  of  steam,  so 
thin  as  to  be  almost  intangible,  volleyed  out 
of  the  shining  cap  a  low-pitched  cough  in 
the  wake  of  every  jet. 


"That's  half  the  beauty  of  the  machine," 
said  the  lieutenant,  when  he  had  finished 
his  message.  "We  could  gc  right  up  to  the 
mouth  of  Morro's  rifles  and  signal  to  a  con 
sort  without  waking  the  guards.  With 
lights  showing  even  for  an  instant  they 
would  spot  us  and  send  twelve-inch  shells 
to  talk  to  us.  I  can  manipulate  that  whistle 
so  that  it  will  carry  a  hundred  yards  or  a 
mile.  And  not  the  least  of  its  advantages  is 
that  when  you  signal  a  strange  or  suspicious 
craft  you  can  question  it  without  betraying 
your  own  position,  as  you  would  with  lights. 
At  sea  a  sound,  cannot  be  located  with  any 
degree  of  precision,  and  a  vessel  could  make 
the  peremptory  private  signal  of  the  navy 
without  laying  herself  open  to  the  broadside 
of  an  enemy  as  answer. 

"More  than  the  speed  or  secrecy  of  the 
steam  signal,  its  certainty  is  its  vital  ad 
vantage.  You  know  we  have  a  private  signal 
that  requires  an  instant  answer,  under  pain 
of  a  broadside  from  the  inquiring  vessel. 
That  signal  cannot  always  be  given — the 
oil  lamps  many  of  our  auxiliary  gunboats 
use  blow  out,  the  red  light  is  mistaken  for  a 
white,  or  vice  versa,  and  the  shotted  guns 
break  loose.  The  Manning  opened  on  a  bat 
tleship  off  Havana  less  than  a  month  ago 
because  the  private  signal  was  bungled,  the 
Woodbury  sent  a  broadside  at  another  gun 
boat  two  weeks  ago,  and  before  the  fleet 
moved  round  to  Santiago  the  watch  officer  of 
a  battleship  turned  on  every  light  in  his  ves 
sel  to  avoid  a  broadside  from  the  Hamilton. 
His  signal  lamps  missed  fire  when  the  reve 
nue  cutter  queried,  the  wrong  answer 
hashed  out,  and  his  parade  of  lights  saved 
him  by  a  second's  space.  The  Hudson  and 
tne  Bancroft  got  into  just  such  a  fix  outside 
feand  key  two  weeks  ago  and  the  Bancroft's 
megaphone  saved  a  disaster.  You  know  we 
have  no  choice  in  the  matter  of  firing  into  a 
vessel  which  does  not  give  the  countersign 
and  only  navy  luck  has  saved  us  from  two  or 
three  catastrophes.  When  our  whistles  be 
gin  to  talk — that  will  be  another  story." 


REGULARS  AT  SAN  JUAN,  CUBA. 


BY    MALCOLM    McDOWELL. 


When  the  military  statistician  completes 
his  work  and  military  experts  analyze  the 
totals,  showing  the  number  of  men  engaged 
and  those  killed  and  wounded,  it  will  be 
found  that  the  battle  of  San  Juan  was  one  of 
the  bloodiest  on  record.  At  this  writing  it 
is  not  known  with  certainty  how  many  men 
actually  were  in  the  engagement  or  how 
many  were  killed  and  wounded.  It  is  esti 
mated,  however,  that  the  average  of  disa 
bilities  will  rise  above  10  per  cent.  Gen. 


Kent's  division,  it  is  said,  suffered  to  the 
extent  of  13  per  cent,  an  average  higher  than 
many  of  the  now  famous  battles  in  history. 
Although  the  battle  of  July  1  was  properly 
one  engagement,  nevertheless  there  were 
two  distinct  and  separate  though  interde 
pendent  fights  going  on  at  the  same  time — 
that  which  pave  us  the  stone  fort  and  town 
of  El  Caney,  taken  by  the  men  of  Lawton's 
division,  and  that  which  advanced  our  left 
(Kent's  division)  four  miles  and  gave  U3 


172 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


San  Juan  hill  and  blockhouse  and  command 
ing  positions  for  our  batteries. 

The  two  engagements  were  interdepend 
ent,  for  if  the  left  wing  had  been  repulsed 
and  driven  back  the  Spaniards  could,  and 
probably  would,  have  swept  down  and 
flanked  our  right.  Had  Lawton's  division 
been  driven  back  the  Spaniards  would  have 
come  between  Kent  and  our  base  of  sup 
plies — Siboney — and  starved  Kent  out.  The 
artillery  opened  the  engagement  in  each 
fight  (treating  El  Caney  and  San  Juan  as 
separate  engagements),  but  it  was  the  in 
fantry  and  dismounted  cavalry,  assisted  to 
some  extent  by  the  Catling  section,  that  se 
cured  definite  results. 

Ever  since  the  San  Juan  fight  I  have  been 
at  work  trying  to  get  a  definite,  accurate 
and  comprehensive  report  of  the  engage 
ment.  But  the  adjutant-general,  staff  of 
ficers  and  line  officers  have  been  too  busy 
bringing  forward  commissary  supplies  and 
ammunition,  building  roads  through  the  al 
most  impenetrable  jungle,  strengthening  po 
sitions  and  readjusting  our  line  to  meet  new 
conditions,  to  analyze  reports  and  study 
maps.  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  see  the 
fight,  but  when  a  spectator's  field  of  view  is 
narrowred  down  so  he  can  see  but  one  com 
pany  at  a  time  at  close  range  he  may  get  the 
local  color  and  feeling,  but  he  cannot  grasp 
the  whole  situation  at  once.  It  required 
much  coming  and  going,  comparison  and 
correction,  time  and  patience  to  group  to 
gether  the  facts,  incidents  and  campfire  gos 
sip  which  finally  enabled  us  to  sketch  the 
plan  or  map  which  accompanies  this  story. 

San  Juan  hill  is  within  the  outskirts  of 
Santiago,  in  front  of  Campo  de  Marti.  On  it 
is  a  blockhouse  and  line  of  rifle  pits,  the  ad 
vanced  line  of  Spanish  intrenchments.  A 
triple  line  of  barb-wire  entanglements  sup 
plemented  the  natural  and  constructed  de 
fenses  which  cres  .ed  the  hill.  It  may  be  put 
down  as  a  fact  that  the  charge  which  swept 
the  Spaniards  from  this  hill  and  blockhouse 
was  made,  not  against  orders,  but  without 
orders  from  any  officer  commanding  a  di 
vision  or  brigade.  It  was  the  spontaneous 
forward  movement  of  two  brigades  which 
could  not  be  stopped  or  checked  until  the 
troops  halted,  breathless  but  victorious,  on 
top  of  San  Juan  hill.  From  the  best  infor 
mation  obtainable  it  was  not  planned  to  ad 
vance  the  left  wing  of  the  army  so  far.  The 
right  wing  (Lawton's  division)  was  ordered 
to  capture  El  Caney.  and  it  was  on  paper  for 
the  left  wing  (Kent's  division)  to  make  a 
demonstration  and  locate  Spanish  batteries 
and  works  on  the  east  and  south  of  Santiago. 
Lawton's  division  carried  out  its  orders  to 
the  letter,  but  parts  of  Kent's  division 
pushed  ahead  without  any  general  order 
from  headquarters  and  more  than  carried 
out  instructions. 

In  making  the  demonstration  the  6th,  16th, 
9th,  24th  and  13th  regiments  found  them 


selves  in  the  river  bottom;  behind  them  the 
narrow  road  by  which  they  had  come,  an 
impassable  jungle  on  either  side,  when  tho 
enemy  discovered  their  presence  and  opened 
on  them  with  shrapnel  and  infantry  fire. 
Their  position  became  untenable,  and  it  was 
necessary  to  advance  at  oner  or  to  retire  by 
the  one  road.  It  was  at  this  critical  time 
that  the  3d  brigade  of  the  1st  division  lost 
three  commanders  within  ten  minutes — Gen. 
Wykoff  killed  and  Col.  Worth  and  Col.  Les- 
comb  wounded.  The  6th  and  16th  infantry 
of  Hawkins'  brigade  had  already  advanced 
and  deployed  as  skirmishers,  and  were  mov 
ing  across  the  plain  toward  the  hill,  firing. 
Before  Col.  Ewers  was  notified  that  the  bri 
gade  had  fallen  to  his  command,  by  concerted 
movement  of  the  regiments  the  3d  brigade 
swept  forward  and  made  the  charge  with  the 
6th  and  16th,  and  this  charge  was  made 
without  an  order,  and  the  five  regiments 
reached  the  crest  about  the  same  time — all 
in  time  to  fire  on  the  fleeing  Spaniards. 
While  this  was  going  on  the  21st  infantry 
moved  out  by  the  left  flank,  passing  in  rear 
of  the  advancing  regiments,  skirted  San 
Juan  hill,  advancing  to  the  front,  carried  the 
hill  to  the  left  and  front  of  the  one  occupied 
by  the  other  troops,  bringing  a  crossfire  on 
the  Spaniards. 

In  order  that  the  layman  may  understand 
how  a  regiment  goes  into  action  it  will  be 
necessary  to  start  at  the  beginning  with  an 
individual  command  and  follow  it  through  to 
the  end.  On  the  afternoon  of  June  31,  the 
day  before  the  battle,  the  9th  infantry  was  in 
camp  at  Se villa,  three  and  one-half  miles 
from  Siboney,  where  it  had  been  for  several 
days.  At  3:30  o'clock  that  afternoon  the 
"general"  (bugle  call),  the  signal  for  break 
ing  camp,  was  sounded.  Camp  was  struck  at 
once  and  the  men  moved  in  light  marching 
order  (carrying  shelter  tents,  blankets,  can 
teens,  120  rounds  of  ammunition,  one  day's 
rations  in  havorsack  and  the  rifle)  in  the  di 
rection  of  Santiago.  No  one  in  the  regiment 
knew  at  the  time  what  was  up,  where  they 
were  going  or  anything  else,  except  that  the 
officers  were  told  they  would  have  a  short 
march  that  night. 

As  the  regiment  moved  ahead  it  i'^uncl 
other  troops  moving  along  in  the  same  dirto- 
tion,  and  from  the  general  air  of  activity  and 
bustle  the  officers  and  men  realized  some 
thing  serious  was  going  to  happen  soon. 
That  night  about  11  o'clock  the  regiment 
bivouacked  in  an  open  space  by  the  roadside, 
having  marched  about  four  miles.  Th^  ma-ch 
was  very  slow  because  of  the  passage  of  ar 
tillery  and  wagon  trains  with  ammunition. 
The  rain  flooded  the  road  and  turned  part  of 
it  into  a  swamp.  Soon  after  midnight  the 
command  was  aroused  to  draw  three  days' 
rations.  This  still  further  confirmed  the 
opinion  that  a  battle  was  imminent.  A  few 
hours  after  reveille  at  daybreak  the  booming 
of  guns  was  heard  in  front,  a  messenger  gal- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


173 


loped  up  and  the  "general"  was  sounded  im 
mediately.  In  five  minutes  the  regiment 
again  was  "pounding  the  road."  Frequent 
halts  occurred,  and  it  was  about  9  o'clock 
when  Wykoff's  brigade,  composed  of  the  9th, 
13th  and  24th,  formed  in  line  of  regiments, 
column  of  fours,  in  an  open  space  on  the 
banks  of  San  Guama  creek. 

At  this  time  there  was  no  sound  of  firing. 
In  a  few  minutes  the  brigade  moved  forward, 
the  13th  leading,  then  the  9th  and  24th,  in 
column  of  fours  up  the  trail. 

From  this  point  on  the  story  of  the  regi 
ment  is  told  by  Lieut.  Wise  of  the  9th  in 
fantry,  who  give-;  his  personal  experience: 

"Our  brigade  halted  and  filled  canteens  at 
the  ford.  Grimes'  battery  was  up  on  a  hill  to 
our  left  front,  playing  on  the  Spaniards.  No 
body  that  I  saw  knew  where  we  were  going 
or  anything  of  what  was  going  on  in  front. 
We  only  knew  we  were  going  where  we  were 
told  and  that  those  in  command  understood 
if  we  didn't.  We  marched  up  the  road  almost 
half  a  mile,  halted  and  laid  off  everything 
but  canteens,  arms  and  ammunition.  Just  at 
this  time  the  wounded  men  began  passing 
us  going  to  the  rear,  many  of  them  badly 
shot  and  bleeding,  others,  supported  by  com 
rades,  staggering  along,  some  carried  on 
stretchers,  some  in  blankets.  Some  were 
groaning  and  moaning.  Others  were  cheerful 
and  still  defiant.  Many  as  they  passed  to  the 
rear  encouraged  us  to  go  in  and  expressed 
regrets  that  they  had  to  leave.  A  bit  farther 
on  up  the  road  we  passed  under  the  fire  of 
the  Spanish  battery  and  Grimes'  battery. 
Right  here  the  road  became  blocked  ahead  of 
us  and  we  laid  down  at  the  side  of  the  trail. 
The  Spaniards  were  cutting  their  fuses  too 
short  to  reach  Grimes' battery  and  we  got  the 
full  benefit  of  their  shrapnel,  which  burst 
right  in  our  faces.  This  was  the  worst  part 
of  the  battle  for  us.  The  Spanish  infantry 
on  the  hills  beyond  had  the  road  located  and 
was  firing  on  it.  Men  were  hit  on  all  sides 
of  us.  We  couldn't  see  where  the  bullets 
were  coming  from  behind  the  brush.  The 
trees  were  filled  with  sharpshooters,  who 
picked  our  officers  off,  and  altogether  it  was 
a  severe  test  of  the  courage  of  our  men. 

"In  fifteen  minutes,  which  seemed  that 
many  hours  to  us,  Col.  Ewers  called  down 
the  column:  'Rise  and  move  forward  on  the 
run.'  The  command  was  repeated  down  the 
column,  and  we  found  ourselves  shuffling 
down  the  road.  In  a  few  minutes  we  reached 
the  ford  of  the  San  Juan  river.  The  men 
plunged  into  the  water  up  to  their  waists 
and  got  across.  This  ford  was  in  plain  view 
of  the  enemy  and  was  swept  by  a  terrific 
fire  of  infantry.  Many  men  fell.  Some  of 
the  wounded  succeeded  in  gaining  the  other 
bank.  Others  fell  in  the  water  and  were 
pulled  out.  Some  were  drowned. 

"On  the  other  side  of  the  ford  there  was 
a  little  shelving  plateau  in  the  shape  of  a 


semicircle.  Here  we  lay  down  again,  some 
what  protected,  but  the  shrapnel  and  the 
sharpshooters  in  the  trees  continued  to  pick 
us  off.  Right  here  Col.  Worth  was  shot.  As 
we  lay  here  I  had  a  chance  to  look  over 
the  bank  and  see  in  front  of  us  for  the  first 
time  the  enemy.  Immediately  in  front  of  us 
was  a  long  grassy  plain  about  half  a  mile 
wide,  perfectly  level,  with  a  few  large  trees 
scattered  over  it.  At  the  other  side  was  a  hill 
which  seemed  to  have  sides  almost  perpen 
dicular  and  about  200  feet  high.  On  top  of 
this  were  two  houses  prepared  for  defense 
and  trenches  occupied  by  the  Spaniards,  and 
the  whole  crest  of  the  hill  was  covered  with 
little  puffs  of  bluish  mist. 

"The  6th  and  16th  pushed  out,  deployed  as 
skirmishers,  and  began  to  advance  by  short 
rushes,  lying  down  and  firing  at  the  halts. 
The  24th  came  up  and  formed  behind  us. 
The  13th  moved  out  from  the  river  bottom, 
deployed,  lay  down  and  began  to  fire  volleys 
at  the  hill  crest.  Our  hearts  were  in  our 
mouths  as  we  watched  our  skirmish  line 
move  forward.  Sometimes  it  looked  as  if  they 
could  go  right  along.  At  other  times  it 
seemed  that  they  must  come  back.  All  at 
once  my  battalion  got  our  command  to  slide 
down  the  bank  and  form  in  line  in  the  river 
around  the  bend.  Then  came  the  command 
'Forward,'  and  with  a  sigh  of  relief  we 
sprung  over  the  bank,  up  the  slope  through 
some  thin  underbrush,  pushed  over  a  barb- 
wire  fence  at  the  edge,  rushed  out  into  the 
open,  deployed  as  skirmishers,  and  moved 
forward  in  quick  time.  We  were  not  allowed 
to  fire  a  shot,  as  the  skirmish  line  was  in 
front. 

"The  24th  followed  our  regiment  through 
and  deployed  on  our  right.  The  13th  deployed 
and  moved  forward.  The  bullets  were  zip 
ping  the  grass  around  us,  but,  as"  we  were 
moving  forward,  no  one  now  seemed  to  mind 
it,  and  the  whole  brigade  marched  straight 
ahead  in  quick  time,  as  though  we  were  on 
drill.  After  a  few  hundred  yards  the  brigade, 
with  a  wild  cheer,  broke  into  double  time. 
Near  the  foot  of  the  hill  we  ran  into  some 
wire  fences,  which  we  broke  down  in  various 
ways.  Some  officers  had  fence  posts  in  their 
hands  breaking  the  wire.  Men  used  their 
rifle  buts;  others  rushed  against  the  posts 
and  bore  whole  sections  down.  The  hill  rose 
at  an  angle  of  nearly  45  degrees,  but  the  men 
went  up  like  antelopes,  pulling  themselves 
up  by  bushes,  clambering  over  rocks,  and  the 
whole  brigade  reached  the  top  about  the  same 
time.  When  we  had  nearly  gained  the  sum 
mit  of  the  hill  the  Spaniards  jumped  out  of 
the  trenches  and  ran  away,  some  of  them 
gallantly  and  defiantly  shaking  their  fists  at 
us  and  yelling:  'Espana!' 

"As  soon  as  we  reached  the  top  of  the  hill 
we  held  up  our  flag  to  let  our  troops  in  the 
rear  know  that  we  had  the  position.  We  then 
opened  fire  on  the  fleeing  Spaniards.  Our 
Gatling  gun,  which  had  stood  in  the  open 


174 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


before  the  charge,  pouring  a  rain  of  bullets 
on  the  blockhouse,  limbered  up,  galloped  up 
the  end  of  the  hill  where  the  slope  was  easier, 
went  into  action  and  began  to  grind  out 
shots  at  the  'canaries.' 

"As  soon  as  the  Spaniards  had  uncovered 
the  hill  their  batteries  in  the  rear  opened 
upon  us  with  shrapnel.  Our  men  drew  their 
bayonets  and  at  once  began  with  tin  cups, 
meat  cans  and  hands  to  dig  like  gophers.  In 
spite  of  the  hard,  rock  ground  we  soon  had 
some  protection  from  the  deadly  missiles. 
Then  it  was  that  the  command  came  down  the 
line  to  hold  that  position.  As  it  passed  along 
men  and  officers  shouted:  'We'll  hold  it.' 


"The  Spaniards  took  refuge  behind  some 
strong  intrenchments,  about  800  yards  away 
from  us,  on  their  second  line,  but  we  had 
them  cut  off  from  San  Juan  river.  We  lay 
fiat  on  our  faces  until  dark.  Then  picks  and 
shovels  came  up.  We  rectified  our  line  and 
dug  our  intrenchments.  We  had  nothing  to 
eat  all  day  until  after  dark,  and  then  only 
hardtack  and  water,  for  our  pack  trains  could 
not  come  along  the  road  during  the  day. 
Every  man  was  hungry,  parched  with  heat, 
drenched  with  water  from  the  river,  tired 
out  and  weak  from  the  nervous  strain  of  the 
day,  but  we  had  San  Juan  hill;  we  have 
it  now,  and  we  are  going  to  keep  it." 


AMERICAN    SOLDIERS    IN    CAV1TE. 


BY  JOHN  T.   McCUTCHEON. 


Cavite  is  one  of  the  busiest  places  in  the 
world  just  now.  Twenty-five  hundred  sol 
diers  have  been  dropped  down  in  the  town, 
and  there  has  been  a  hard  struggle  to  find 
quarters  and  establish  order  out  of  chaos. 
Boatload  after  boatload  landed,  with  big 
boxes  of  supplies  and  cases  of  ammunition, 
and  men  have  dumped  them  down  near  the 
landing.  The  soldiers  have  been  assigned  to 
different  quarters  in  the  old  Spanish  bar 
racks,  the  officers  have  picked  out  choice 
headquarters  and  things  are  rapidly  getting 
settled  down  to  a  business  basis.  But  com 
pared  with  those  other  days,  when  a  handful 
of  marines  represented  the  American  force 
of  arms  in  Cavite,  the  present  situation  is 
tremendously  lively.  On  every  hand  are  sen 
tries  marching  back  and  forth,  little  squads 
of  men  are  cleaning  up  and  distributing 
boxes  of  provisions,  the  band  is  playing  in 
the  little  plaza  near  the  commandant's  resi 
dence,  target  practice  has  been  inaugurated 
and  there  is  getting  to  be  some  system  and 
regularity  about  meal  hours. 

The  insurgents  crowd  around  and  watch 
wonderingly  the  deliberate  preparations  for 
active  service  that  are  going  on  in  Cavite 
and  marvel  at  the  size  of  most  of  the  Cali 
fornia  and  Oregon  giants.  The  Americans 
out  here  are  truly  a  ferocious-looking  lot, 
with  their  unshaven  faces,  rough  brown 
service  uniforms  and  wild-west  hats.  One 
would  imagine  one's  self  to  be  in  a  western 
mining  camp.  Down  near  the  landing  wharf 
the  soldiers  are  cutting  up  beef  for  distri 
bution.  Crowds  of  them  are  lounging  around 
smoking  or  trying  marvelous  Spanish  on  the 
natives.  Some  of  them  are  reading,  and 
in  nearly  every  window  of  the  barracks  can 
be  seen  men  writing  letters  to  go  by  to 
morrow's  steamer.  A  little  farther  along  is 
the  commandant's  palace,  where  Gen.  Mer- 
ritt  will  probably  be  quartered.  Across  the 


way  is  the  boat  slip  and  repair  shop,  where 
there  is  now  a  force  of  men  engaged  in  mak 
ing  waterspouts  to  catch  rainwater  for  drink 
ing  purposes.  Down  a  long  line  of  trees  in 
front  of  the  commandant's  palace  are  the 
low,  typical  Spanish  quarters,  used  originally 
by  the  officers  of  the  guard,  but  now  occupied 
by  Col.  Smith,  Col.  Duboce  and  other  of 
ficers.  Just  in  front  of  these  quarters  is  the 
little  plaza,  with  the  statue  of  El  Cano  in 
the  center. 

There  are  beautiful  trees  scattered  about 
in  the  plaza,  and  through  the  branches  can 
be  seen  the  wreck- specked  waters  of  Bakor 
bay.  In  this  plaza  the  United  States  regu 
lars'  regimental  band  plays  in  the  afternoon 
to  delighted  audiences  of  scantily  clad  na 
tives  and  big,  husky  soldier  boys.  Over  at 
the  corner  of  the  plaza  is  Gen.  Anderson's 
headquarters,  formerly  the  Ayudante  mayor's 
home  and  office.  It  is,  like  all  the  govern 
ment  buildings  in  Cavite,  very  beautiful  and 
cool-looking.  Immense  shade  trees  surround 
it,  and  the  spreading  leaves  of  palm  trees 
give  it  an  absolutely  tropical  appearance. 
Farther  down  the  avenue  of  trees  is  the  gate 
separating  the  officers'  quarters  from  the 
"Enfermeria,"  or  hospital,  and  infantry 
quarters.  Only  a  few  men  are  now  on  the 
sick  list.  In  the  infantry  quarters  there 
are  several  hundred  men  established,  and 
little  detachments  are  almost  constantly 
marching  back  and  forth  from  drills  or 
camp  work. 

On  one  side  of  the  avenue,  or  walk,  is  the 
immense  and  massive  wall  of  old  St.  Philip 
fort.  The  wall  is  forty  feet  across  and  makes 
a  good  parade  ground  when  the  big  plaza 
outside  the  arsenal  grounds  is  too  wet  or  is 
occupied  by  other  companies.  Then  comes 
the  big  gate,  where  armed  sentries  are  al 
ways  posted.  This  is  the  official  dividing 
line  between  the  navy  yard  and  the  town  of 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


Cavite.  It  opens  out  on  the  eastern  corner 
of  the  big  parade  ground  and  just  at  the 
edge  of  the  walls  of  the  old  fort.  From  this 
point  it  is  hardly  more  than  a  stone's  throw 
to  the  wrecks  of  the  Austria,  Cuba,  Luzon, 
quarters  and  the  headquarters  of  Col.  Sum- 
L.ezo,  Argos,  Duero  and  Velasco  out  in  Bakor 
bay.  Just  outside  the  gate  are  more  soldiers' 
mers.  These  occupy  the  entire  southern 
front  of  the  parade  ground.  The  eastern 
front  is  occupied  by  the  gate  of  the  arsenal 
and  the  walls  and  sally  port  of  Port  St. 
Philip.  The  northern  front  is  occupied  by 


AMERICAN  SOLDIER'S  UNDRESS  UNIFORM  IN 
THE  PHILIPPINES. 

the  dungeon  and  a  row  of  barracks  formerly 
filled  with  Spanish  soldiers'  quarters. 

These  latter  buildings  have  lately  been  the 
prisons  of  Aguinaldo's  Spanish  prisoners. 
These  have  now  been  removed  to  Imus  and 
Bolucan,  on  the  south  and  north  shores  of 
the  bay,  respectively.  On  the  west  side 
of  the  parade  ground  are  a  number  of  Spanish 
and  native  dwelling  houses,  and  the  old 
church  of  Santa  Domingo.  This  western 
facade  of  the  square  marks  the  line  sepa 
rating  the  American  soldier  quarters  from 
the  insurgent  residences  and  the  business 
part  of  Cavite.  Soldiers  are  not  allowed 
to  pass  beyond  this  line  except  when  on  leave. 


As  there  are  usually  50  or  100  men  with 
liberty  leave,  nearly  every  shop  in  Cavite 
has  one  or  two  big,  rough-looking  soldiers 
sitting  in  it,  learning  Spanish  by  associa 
tion,  and  flirting  violently  with  scantily  clad, 
brown-eyed  Filipino  girls. 

Out.  in  the  parade  ground  there  are  drills 
twice  a  day,  between  7  and  8  in  the  morning 
and  5  and  6  in  the  evening,  weather  permit 
ting.  All  drilling  and  heavy  work  is  sus 
pended  in  the  middle  of  the  day  on  account 
of  the  heat.  However,  the  weather  has  not 
been  disagreeably  warm  during  the  last  two 


COMPARATIVE   SIZE   OF    AMERICAN    SOLDIER 
AND    PHILIPPINE   INSURGENT. 

weeks,  but  the  exertion  of  carrying  heavy 
Springfields  and  drill  accouterments  would 
be  very  trying  on  men  who  are  not  equipped 
with  light  tropical  uniforms.  A  hundred  or 
more  tents  have  been  put  up  on  one  side  ot 
the  parade  ground  to  dry  and  clear  out  the 
must.  Everything  becomes  musty  and  mil 
dewed  here  in  a  day  or  two,  and  clothes 
must  be  constantly  aired  to  prevent  their 
spoiling.  For  several  days  before  the  re 
moval  of  the  Spanish  prisoners  these  men 
could  look  out  of  the  windows  of  their  prison 
and  watch  the  business-like  preparations  on 
the  parade  ground.  Up  in  the  windows  of 
the  sally  port  of  Fort  St.  Philip  are  the 


176 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


governor  of  the  Ladrones  and  some  of  the 
higher  officers  brought  from  Guam.  They 
are  regular  spectators  of  the  drills. 

Gov.  Mariana  was  at  one  time  gorernor 
of  Cavite  province,  with  his  headquarters  and 
home  in  the  building  now  occupied  by 
Aguinaldo.  During  an  uprising  of  the  na 
tives  this  same  governor  had  fifty-four  in 
surgents  lined  up  against  the  ^  3ry  walls  of 
Fort  St.  Philip  and  shot.  That  was  several 
years  ago.  He  was  in  course  of  time  returned 
to  Spain,  and  later  was  sent  as  governor 
of  the  Ladrones.  The  Charleston  stopped  at 
Guam,  captured  the  islands  and  brought  the 
governor  here.  He  is  now  confined  within 
the  same  walls  where  years  before  he  had 
ordered  fifty-four  natives  mercilessly  shot. 
When  he  was  arrested  he  expressed  the 
greatest  terror  of  being  delivered  to  the 
insurgents,  and  was  particularly  eager  to  be 
held  as  prisoner  of  the  Americans. 

Out  on  the  wreck  of  the  Don  Juan  de  Aus 
tria  Col.  Smith  has  had  placed  six  silhouette 
targets,  the  size  and  shape  of  a  standing 
man.  The  distance  is  about  200  yards  and 
the  soldiers  are  now  having  target  practice. 
The  Spanish  private  soldiers  brought  from 
Guam  have  been  detailed  to  "police  duty." 
This  is  a  sort  of  housecleaning  work.  They 
sweep  up  the  walk;  clear  out  the  leaves  and 
old  paper  and  do  all  kinds  of  cleaning  duty. 


j  A  guard  constantly  accompanies  them,  but  it 
is  doubtful  whether  they  would  ever  attempt 
to  escape  if  the  opi  >rtunity  offered. 

A  lamentable  thing  connected  with  the  cap 
ture  of  Guam  is  the  fact  that  the  only  Euro 
pean  physician  was  brought  away  as  a  pris 
oner.  He  is  a  Spanish  surgeon.  There  was 
considerable  indignation  when  the  circum 
stances  came  out. 

In  these  daj^s,  when  comparisons  of 
strength  are  made,  the  great  difference  be 
tween  the  size  of  the  American  soldier  and 
the  Filipino  soldier  is  marked  to  a  laughable 
degree.  The  average  insurgent  soldier  is 
about  half  as  big  as  the  American. 

A  number  of  stowaways  came  out  on  the 
transports,  and  that  is  probably  why  there 
are  occasionally  to  be  seen  young  boys  about 
18  years  old  in  the  ranks.  They  are  now 
doubtless  writing  letters  to  the  folks  at  home 
telling  them  where  they  are. 

On  the  Fourth  of  July  Gen.  Aguinaldo  was 
invited  to  review  the  American  troops,  but 
he  begged  to  be  excused  on  account  of  sick 
ness.  It  is  not  known  that  he  has  at  any 
time  visited  the  quarters  of  the  Americans. 

Several  companies  have  been  sent  out  to 
ward  Malate  for  practice  in  road  work.  They 
start  out  early  in  the  morning  and  return  in 
the  evening. 


THE    GUSSIE    EXPEDITION 

BY   TRUMBULL  WHITE. 


The  north  coast  of  Cuba  from  Matanzas 
west  to  Bahia  Honda  or  farther,  a  distance 
of  100  miles  across  part  of  Matanzas  prov 
ince,  all  of  Havana  and  the  eastern  part 
of  Pinar  del  Rio,  is  patrolled  by  Spanish 
sentries  who  are  stationed  within  sight  of 
each  other  all  the  way.  This  explains  why 
the  steam  transport  Gussie  returned  from 
Cabanas  bay  to  Key  West  to-day  (May  15), 
her  expedition  virtually  a  total  failure.  This" 
does  not  mean  that  failure  was  due  to  any 
delinquency  on  the  part  of  Capt.  Dorst,  in 
command,  or  to  any  one  else  with  the  expe 
dition,  but  that  the  Spanish  are  doing  some 
thing  to  protect  •  j  coast  from  invasion,  and 
their  arrangements  at  least  are  effective  to 
prevent  communication  with  the  insurgents 
on  this  part  of  the  coast. 

When  the  Gussie  left  Key  West  with  a  car 
go  of  rifles  and  ammunition  for  the  insurgents 
it  was  not  anticipated  that  there  would  be  any 
obstacle  to  a  succesful  completion  of  that 
mission.  The  100  regulars  on  board  expe-cted 
to  protect  the  landing  when  the  insurgents 
were  met  to  receive  the  cargo.  The  first  ap 
proach  to  the  Cuban  coast  was  made  Thurs 
day  afternoon,  when  three  Cuban  couriers 
were  landed  with  horses  in  order  to  com 


municate  with  the  insurgents  and  have  them 
at  the  coast  next  day  to  receive  the  cargo. 

Soon  after  this  landing  came  the  skirmish 
of  regulars  with  the  Spanish  in  which  the 
Spanish  were  dispersed  with  the  loss  of 
four  killed,  including  a  lieutenant.  The 
Gussie  then  steamed  out  of  the  bay  and 
coasted  back  and  forth  till  morning,  expect 
ing  to  finish  the  work  Friday.  When  Friday 
morning  dawned  the  transport  began  coast 
ing  along  near  enough  to  shore  to  see  the 
signals  if  any  were  made,  bu+  all  to  no 
avail.  The  blue-uniformed  Spanisb  soldiers 
were  distinguished  in  constant  succession  for 
many  miles  at  short  intervals,  sometime'  a 
single  sentry  and  sometimes  moving  ir 
squads  of  considerable  size.  Many  times 
some  sanguine  Spaniard  fired  a  rifle  shot  at 
the  Gussie,  but  the  range  was  far  enough  to 
prevent  any  effective  shooting. 

At  last  the  Gussie  reached  a  place  a  few 
miles  from  Mariel,  where  two  correspondents 
had  been  landed  from  a  newspaper  tug  early 
the  day  before.  The  men  on  the  Gussie  did 
not  know  then  that  they  had  been  captured 
and  were  probably  already  in  Havana  as 
prisoners  of  war,  and  so  they  watched  the 
coast  closely,  hoping  to  pick  them  up.  In- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


177 


LANDING    HORSKS    FROM    THE    GUSSIE    OFF    THE    COAST    OF    CUBA. 


stead  of  the  American  correspondents  a  squad 
of  Spanish  soldiers  appeared  in  a  consider 
able  number  and  a  few  moments  later  bul 
lets  began  to  fly  toward  the  ship.  There  was 
no  danger  from  that  source,  but  their  next 
was  a  move  more  effective.  A  field  battery 
of  six-pounders  ashore  began  action  and  the 
shot  from  those  little  weapons  struck  so  near 
that  they  warned  the  Gussie  that  there  was 
no  place  in  that  vicinity  for  landing  arms  for 
the  insurgents.  The  Gussie  replied  with  her 
rapid-fire  guns,  mounted  on  deck,  and  the 


Manning,  which  was  near  on  the  blockade  at 
the  time,  came  up  and  threw  shells  into  the 
bushes  where  the  Spaniards  were  concealed. 

The  shells  soon  scattered  the  coast  guard 
and  stopped  their  guns,  but  there  wras  no 
certainty  of  any  damage  being  done  them. 

Night  came  on  and  no  progress  had  been 
made.  It  was  evidently  impossible  for  the 
insurgents  to  reach  shore  or  to  signal  the 
ships,  and  as  the  landing  of  the  arms  would 
be  simply  handing  them  to  the  Spaniards, 
even  if  it  could  be  done  at  all,  there  was 


178 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


nothing  left  to  do  but  to  come  home.  At 
10  o'clock  last  night  the  Gussie  dropped 
anchor  off  Sand  Key  light,  where  she  lay 
till  morning.  She  came  into  Key  West 
harbor  to-day,  a  good  deal  disgusted  at  the 
failure  of  the  expedition.  She  will  probably 
sail  for  Port  Tampa  to-night. 

Capt.  Dorst  feels  disappointed  at  being 
unable  to  communicate  with  the  insurgents. 
"I  believe  we  might  have  done  as  we  in 
tended  if  too  much  publicity  had  not  been 
given  the  expedition  before  it  started  from 
Tampa,"  he  said  to-day.  "The  newspapers 
printed  what  they  could  learn  of  the  plans 
of  the  undertaking;  those  facts  reached 
Madrid  and  then  Havana,  and  the  patrol  of 
the  coast  was  the  result.  It  was  never  in 
tended  for  the  small  force  of  100  regulars  to 
land  troops  and  guard  them  against  the 
attack  of  the  Spanish.  That  would  be  fool 
ish.  What  we  wanted  to  do  was  to  com 
municate  with  the  insurgents  and  tell  them 
to  come  and  get  what  we  had  for  them. 

"We  accomplished  the  former  in  landing 
the  three  couriers  and  dispersing  the  Span 
ish  who  tried  to  stop  them  on  that  first  day. 
I  have  no  doubt  the  couriers  reached  the  in 
surgent  camp  all  right.  The  insurgents 
were  then  unable  to  come  to  the  coast  on 
account  of  the  strong  patrol,  and  we  could 
do  no  more." 

I  talked  with  another  prominent  member 
of  the  expedition.  "That  coast  is  patrolled 
as  well  as  Broadway  is  by  policemen,"  he 
said,  "and  it  was  utterly  impossible  that 
any  landing  could  be  made  without  detection. 
If  the  landing  force  is  large  the  sentries 
keep  out  of  sight  till  they  see  what  is  hap 
pening.  It  is  easy  for  them  to  hide  in  the 
bushes,  and  as  soon  as  the  landing  force 
sails  away  the  sentries  can  take  whatever 


or  whomsoever  is  left  ashore.  That  is  proba 
bly  what  happened  to  the  correspondents. 

"It  is  likely  they  were  taken  soon  after 
they  landed — almost  before  the  vessel  which 
brought  them  was  out  of  sight.  I  told  them 
and  their  chief  before  they  landed  that  it  was 
almost  certain  they  would  be  captured,  the 
patrol  of  that  coast  is  so  perfect  now.  There 
is  no  reason  to  think  the  patrol  is  more  strin 
gent  because  of  any  publicity  given  the 
Gussie  expedition.  The  Spanish  calculate 
that  the  American  invasion  will  be  on  the 
north  shore,  at  some  place  between  Cardenas 
and  Bahia  Honda,  and  have  concentrated 
troops  all  along  that  shore  so  that  they  may 
be  prepared  as  well  as  possible  for  any 
emergency.  That  is  why  we  found  Spaniards 
all  along  that  coast  and  we  could  see  no  pos 
sibility  of  making  a  landing  elsewhere.  In 
the  other  provinces  there  is  no  difficulty  in 
getting  ashore  at  any  time  and  landing  any 
arms,  ammunition  and  supplies  necessary." 

Lieut.  Brainard,  with  the  Uncas,  left  last 
night  for  Havana  to  make  an  effort  to  com 
municate  with  the  Spanish  officials  under  a 
white  flag  of  truce  to  arrange  for  the  ex 
change  of  the  correspondents  for  the  Span 
ish  officers  captured  on  the  Panama,  now  at 
Fort  McPherson.  It  is  believed  that  Col. 
Cortejo,  Weyler's  brother-in-law,  and  one 
more  will  tempt  Spain  to  let  the  correspond 
ents  go.  A  telegram  has  just  been  received 
here  by  the  chief  correspondent  of  the  news 
paper  to  which  the  captured  men  belong  from 
the  press  censor  in  Havana,  who  is  a  friend 
of  his.  In  answer  to  a  query  the  censor  re 
plies  that  the  men  are  in  Cabanas  and  are 
well  treated  with  the  usual  Spanish  hos 
pitality.  The  names  of  the  co-respondents, 
as  wired  from  Havana  here,  are  Thrall  and 
Jones. 


SANTIAGO'S     WORTHLESS    CANNON. 


BY   HOWBERT    BILLMAN. 


The  wonder  is  that  Santiago  "has  been  cap 
tured.  And  yet  our  officials  allowed  them 
selves  to  be  persuaded  by  their  Cuban  allies 
that  it  would  fall  at  a  trumpet  blast  like  the 
walls  of  Jericho.  Those  Cubans  were  sorely 
disappointing  in  many  respects.  Col.  Wagner, 
one  of  the  most  cultured  men  in  the  army, 
has  called  them  "an  aggregation  of  mango- 
bellied  degenerates,"  and  every  one  who  has 
seen  them  in  their  native  haunts  is  thor 
oughly  satisfied  with  the  epithet.  But  we 
have  grappled  with  the  hard  facts  and  mas 
tered  them,  so  that  misrepresentations  and 
falsehoods  are  of  mere  historic  value. 

Since  the  evacuation  of  the  city  by  the 
Spanish  it  has  been  possible  to  go  over  some 
of  their  works  and  estimate  their  strength 
here  at  the  time  of  the  surrender.  That 


Gen.  Toral's  condition  was  hopeless  no  one 
could  deny  after  having  seen  the  force  of 
men  and  the  arms  at  his  command.  And  yet 
had  not  his  army  been  demoralized  by  fac 
tional  strife  and  mismanagement  on  the  part 
of  the  home  government,  he  doubtless  could 
have  held  out  for  a  month  longer,  or  have 
compelled  us  to  make  another  assault  that 
would  have  cost  many  more  lives. 

It  is  to  this  day  an  unsettled  question  how 
many  men  the  Spanish  had  in  Santiago  on  the 
day  of  surrender.  Lieut.  William  Brooke 
of  the  4th  infantry,  the  ordnance  offi 
cer  of  the  corps,  took  me  to-day  through  the 
arsenal,  a  fortress-like  structure  in  the  cen 
ter  of  the  city,  and  showed  me  cords  of  old 
rifles,  mostly  Mausers,  stored  up  like  fire 
wood.  He  informed  me  there  were  10,000 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


179 


turned  over  to  him.  This  may  indicate  the 
maximum  strength  of  the  original  force 
placed  here  to  defend  the  city.  It  has,  how 
ever,  been  very  considerably  reduced  by 
sickness  and  campaigning.  There  are  now 
1,720  sick  soldiers  in  the  military  hospital,  the 
long  yellow  structure  under  Red  Cross  flags, 
which  I  had  remarked  on  one  or  two  occa 
sions  at  the  edge  of  the  city  facing  our  in- 
trenchments.  There  are  also  over  400  wound 
ed  men  surviving  the  engagements  of  the 
last  three  weeks.  Over  250  wounded  have 
died,  I  am  told,  and  about  600  were  killed  on 
the  battlefield.  While  I  am  compelled  to  ad 
mit  the  latter  figures  are  not  authentic,  hav 
ing  been  constrained  to  get  them  from  Span 
ish  estimates  and  hearsay,  they  are  near 
enough  to  truth  to  convey  an  idea  of  Span 
ish  losses  and  the  force  remaining  under  Gen. 
Toral's  command,  which  is  undoubtedly  less 
than  8,000.  Gen.  Shafter  has  maintained  all 
along  that  there  were  12,000  Spaniards  be 
hind  the  works  of  the  city,  but  his  estimate 
is  not  justified  by  such  facts  as  come  under 
our  observation.  At  the  same  time,  it  must 
be  remembered,  that  he  has  the  credit  for 
the  capture  of  3,000  men  in  Guantanamo,  and 
as  many  more  scattered  throughout  other 
towns  of  the  eastern  military  district  of 
Cuba.  At  the  present  moment  Lieut.  Miley, 
the  general's  chief  aid-de-camp,  is  making  a 
tour  of  these  stations  to  rective  their  surren 
der,  and  when  he  returns  something  more  will 
be  known  of  their  exact  numbers  and  condi 
tion.  Nevertheless,  there  is  nothing  to  indi 
cate  that  these  outlying  pests  are  more  nu 
merous  than  is  allowed  in  this  estimate. 

Now  the  question  the  strategists  are  asking 
is:  Why  did  not  the  Spanish  seriously  oppose 
the  advance  of  our  army  before  it  came  under 
the  eaves  of  the  city?  They  say  that  had  the 
enemy  taken  positions  on  the  hills  over  the 
road  from  Siboney  and  fought  as  desperately 
as  he  did  at  El  Caney  and  San  Juan  he  must 
have  made  our  advance  almost  impossible.  It 
is  also  pointed  out  that  even  after  our  army 
was  advanced  to  within  five  miles  of  Santiago 
the  enemy  had  a  way  open  from  Aguadores 
to  fall  upon  our  rear  and  cut  off  our  line  of 
communications. 

But  none  of  these  embarrassments  or  pos 
sible  disasters  befell  the  army.  Gen.  Shaf 
ter  has  certainly  been  very  lucky,  if  the  crit 
ics  are  to  be  believed — very  lucky  to  have 
bagged  the  game  quickly  and  without  ex 
traordinary  loss  of  life. 

But  to  return  to  the  arsenal.  There  was 
an  immense  store  of  small-arm  ammunition 
in  the  enemy's  possession.  Here  are  great 
piles  of  it — rooms  stacked  full  of  unopened 
boxes — enough  for  weeks  of  continuous  fir 
ing.  It  is  estimated  at  a  million  rounds.  No 
wonder,  indeed,  that  the  enemy's  fire  was 
terrific.  With  a  supply  of  cartridges  behind 
that  was  practically  exhaustless  there  was 
no  disposition  to  spare  the  fire  when  an  op 
ponent  approached.  But  one  may  ask:  How 


aid  Spain,  in  her  impoverished  condition, 
acquire  so  much  ammunition?  It  bears  the 
stamp  of  a  German  manufacturer.  That  is 
all  that  is  known. 

In  the  arsenal  are  also  a  large  number  of 
mountain  howitzers,  some  of  which  were 
doubtless  used  by  the  enemy  in  the  fight  with 
the  cavalry  division  under  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler 
at  Los  Guasimas — the  one  for  which  the 
"rough  riders"  have  rather  unfairly  been 
given  most  of  the  credit.  All  of  these  are  in 
good  condition.  There  is  one  peice  of  field 
artillery,  a  rifle  gun  of  3.6  inches  caliber, 
that  belonged  to  the  battery  opposite  our 
right,  and  was  very  troblesome  until  silenced 
by  two  well-directed  shots  from  Capt.  Ca- 
pron's  battery.  It  is  possible  now  to  see  how 
well  that  sturdy  old  gunner  did  his  work. 
One  of  his  shells  exploded  just  below  the 
muzzle  of  this  piece,  injuring  the  bore  and 
putting  the  gun  as  completely  out  of  action 
as  if  the  bore  were  entirely  closed.  I  am  told 
that  the  next  shot  disabled  the  gun  next  to 
it  by  throwing  it  from  its  carriage.  The  gun 
here  will  be  sent  to  Washington  as  one  of  the 
trophies  of  the  war. 

But  there  are  some  rarer  trophies  than 
this.  Among  the  piles  of  guns  we  found  an 
antiquated  brass  cannon,  one  of  the  fine  old 
type  that  were  the  pride  of  armies  in  the 
early  part  of  the  last  century.  In  size  it  was 
about  equivalent  to  a  nine-pounder,  and,  like 
all  the  guns  of  its  period,  was  named  and 
bore  the  date  of  manufacture — "Marquis  de 
Austrian,  1733."  The  workmanship  was 
superb.  But  that  such  a  piece  should  be 
used  in  these  days  against  modern  arms  al 
most  passes  comprehension.  Nevertheless 
this  was  done.  Far  off  to  the  left  of  our  po 
sition  there  was  a  blockhouse  defended  by 
breastworks  and  a  battery  of  three  guns. 
Two  were  of  small  caliber,  but  modern.  The 
third  was  a  counterpart  of  this  antiquated 
brass  cannon. 

There  being  no  ammunition  made  for  it 
nowadays,  the  Spanish  manning  the  gun 
used  a  shell  much  smaller  than  the  bore.  The 
result  was  comical,  though  not  until  after 
we  had  learned  the  meaning  of  its  unearthly 
noise.  When  we  first  heard  it  from  behind 
our  intrenchments  it  was  easy  to  imagine  the 
enemy  was  sending  an  immense  aerial  devil- 
chaser  after  us.  The  whistle  of  the  shell 
as  it  came  over  us  was  like  the  shriek  of  a 
siren.  A  more  terrifying  sound  it  is  quite 
impossible  to  imagine.  But  at  length  we  dis 
covered  the  cause.  The  shell  always  went 
high  and  so  slowly  that  it  was  possible  to 
follow  it  with  the  eye.  Oddly  enough,  its 
course  was  never  straight,  but  in  a  curved 
line  to  the  right  or  left.  This  was  for  rea 
sons  easy  to  appreciate.  The  shell  being 
much  too  small  for  the  gun  was  given  a 
rapid  revolving  motion  as  it  left  the  muzzle, 
and  would  describe  a  curve  in  the  air  just  as 
a  baseball  leaving  the  pitcher's  hand,  gen 
erating  at  the  same  time  the  frightful  sound 


180 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


we  heard.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  the 
enemy  did  no  damage  with  any  of  these  guns 
about  the  city,  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  dis 
cover,  although  they  had  several  of  them 
mounted  at  commanding  points  after  the  bat 
tle  of  El  Caney  and  San  Juan  when  they  were 
driven  back  to  their  last  line  of  defense. 

When  we  began  our  bombardment  the 
afternoon  of  July  10  they  replied  with  them 
at  first  very  spiritedly.  But  one  or  two 
shots  from  the  batteries  on  our  left  and 
right  and  the  dynamite  gun  at  the  center 
cleared  them  out;  and  although  the  bom 
bardment  continued  all  the  next  day  not 
another  shot  was  fired  from  them.  It  is  more 
than  probable  that  this  convinced  the  Span 
ish  general  of  his  utter  helplessness  under 
artillery  fire.  A  fact  within  his  easy  reach 
that  may  have  had  some  weight  with  him 
was  that  thirty  guns  more  of  light  artillery 
belonging  to  Gen.  Randolph's  command  were 
at  Siboney,  and  with  continuing  dry  weather 
could  be  trained  upon  him  within  twenty- 
four  hours. 

Bui  what  is  to  be  said  of  an  admiral  who  is 
held  in  check  for  a  month  by  a  few  batteries 
of  these  old  relics?  Indeed,  it  is  the  great 
fiasco  of  the  war.  Admiral  Sampson  enacted 
a  little  farce  which  he  took  seriously,  and  for 
the  time  persuaded  every  one  else  to  take 
similarly,  by  his  manner  of  blustering  and 
boasting  over  everything  he  does.  Unfortu 
nately  for  him  and  the  fame  he  got  out  of  his 
bombardments  of  the  batteries  about  Morro 
at  the  expenditure  of  $2,000,000  in  ammuni 
tion,  everything  was  left  quite  intact  after 
the  evacuation.  All  the  guns  are  there  that 
ever  fired  at  one  of  his  big  ships,  and — think 
of  it! — there  is  nothing  in  Morro  or  on  the 
ridge  east  of  it  except  a  half-dozen  of  these 
ancient  smooth-bores!  Yet  this  is  where  Ad 
miral  Sampson  always  directed  the  fire  of 
his  flagship,  the  New  York,  and  the  stories 
of  slaughter  and  devastation  authorized  in 
his  "squadron  bulletin"  would  have  done 
credit  to  a  Spanish  commander.  But  there 
is  nothing  to  indicate  that  his  shooting  did 
any  damage  except  to  dismount  one  gun  and 
tear  down  a  portion  of  the  lighthouse. 

The  only  modern  battery  at  the  entrance  to 
the  harbor  is  the  one  located  on  the  west  side. 
It  was  supplied  with  three  Krupp  guns 
mounted  on  cement.  This  is  the  battery 
which  Commodore  Schley  repeatedly  engaged. 
It  shows  much  hard  usage  and  must  have 
been  frequently  hit. 

While  it  is  not  pleasant  to  deprive  a  brave 
man  of  even  a  fraction  of  the  honor  accorded 
him,  truth  demands  that  the  public  know  how 
utterly  futile  was  the  sinking  of  the  Merri- 
mac  in  the  mouth  of  the  harbor.  Even  be 
fore  Cervera  sailed  merrily  out  with  his 
squadron  there  were  those  who  expressed 
doubt  that  Lieut.  Hobson  had  accomplished 
his  purpose  and  closed  the  entrance.  Now 
ocular  evidence  is  not  required.  And  yet  up 
to  the  time  I  sailed  by  the  wreck  of  the 


sunken  collier  I  was  loath  to  believe  he  had 
failed  so  completely  in  locating  his  vessel. 
He  could  not  have  put  her  more  completely 
out  of  the  way  of  navigation  had  he  beached 
her  in  one  of  the  numerous  coves  of  the  inlet. 
The  Reina  Mercedes,  which  the  Spanish  tried 
to  sink  in  the  entrance  for  a  similar  purpose 
is  in  a  much  better  position.  Had  she  been 
sunk  forty  feet  more  to  the  westward  not  a 
vessel  would  yet  be  in  the  harbor  of  Santiago. 
As  it  is,  the  entire  fleet  of  transports  were 
able  to  steam  by  as  soon  as  the  mines  were 
destroyed,  leaving  the  projecting  smokestack 
and  masts  of  the  Merrimac  twenty  yards  to 
starboard,  monuments  to  one  of  the  most  ab 
surd  plans  ever  invented  by  a  sea  captain  for 
protecting  an  enemy  he  could  have  overpow 
ered  three  to  one. 

In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  recol 
lect  that  Cervera  showed  infinitely  more  as 
tuteness.  There  was  the  strategy  of  an  old 
fox  in  sending  out  a  flag  of  truce  the  day  after 
the  Merrimac  was  sunk,  complimenting 
Hobson  on  his  success  in  closing  up  the  har 
bor.  Sampson  seemed  at  the  time  to  believe 
him,  but  good  fortune  kept  our  fleet  con 
stantly  before  the  entrance,  else  some  fine 
morning  would  have  seen  Cervera  steaming 
safely  into  Havana  harbor. 

While  it  is  ever  a  matter  for  surprise  that 
the  defenses  of  Santiago  are  so  nearly  worth 
less,  it  is  always  to  be  remembered  that  the 
most  formidable  weapon  in  the  Spaniards' 
hands  was  a  system  of  mines  and  torpedoes 
at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor  which  could  hard 
ly  have  been  improved  upon.  I  have  heard 
it  said  that  an  American  was  responsible  for 
them;  but  even  this  particle  of  information 
may  be  doubted,  so  little  besides  is  known  of 
their  origin  and  mechanism.  We  have 
found  three  stations  from  which  they  were 
operated  by  keyboards,  all  of  them  situated 
in  protected  positions  behind  the  promonto 
ries  at  the  entrance  to  the  harbor.  From 
them  it  was  possible  to  see  whatever  entered 
the  harbor,  and  once  a  ship  came  within 
range  it  remained  only  to  wait  for  the  right 
moment  and  touch  a  button.  The  Merrimar- 
was  wrecked  by  one  of  these  mines,  and  with 
apparently  the  same  ease  as  a  rocket  is  ex 
ploded.  It  is  said  these  mines  and  torpedo 
stations  might  have  been  captured  and  de 
stroyed  by  a  daring  night  attack  by  marines; 
but  to  have  attempted  to  force  a  passage 
without  it  would  have  meant  the  destruction 
of  the  fleet. 

The  other  defenses  about  the  city,  so  far  a? 
I  went,  were  not  strong.  When  the  Span 
iards  lost  San  Juan  and  El  Caney  they  lost 
their  best  and  most  securely  fortified  posi 
tions.  After  that  they  were  forced  back  to  a 
new  line  of  defense,  and  this  was  infinitely 
weaker  because  hastily  constructed.  In 
passing  through  yesterday  1  found  all  the 
trenches  shallow  and  of  just  the  character  to 
expose  the  soldiers  to  our  fire.  Where  we 
had  advanced  our  line  and  enfiladed  them 
they  had  been  withdrawn  in  a  protected  di- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


181 


rection.  It  was  typical  of  the  Spanish  that 
wherever  they  had  been  the  ground  was  reek- 
iiig  with  filth  and  the  air  was  foul  with  de 


cayed  carrion.  They  are  scarcely  better  in 
this  respect  than  the  Cuban;  and  the  Cuban 
is  as  bad  as  the  Indian. 


MOONSHINERS    AND    ARMY    MULES. 


BY    HENRY    BARRETT    CHAMBERLIN. 


One  hundred  hardy  mountaineers  of  mid 
dle  Tennessee  marched  into  town  to-night 
and  tendered  their  services  to  Maj.  J.  Perry 
Fyfi'e,  commanding  the  national  guard  bat 
talion.  When  these  men  marched  from  the 
train  to  the  armory  the  young  men  of  the 
city  saluted  them  with  cheers.  Half  the 
number  were  old  in  years,  and  the  grizzled 
marcher  who  bore  the  colors  has  seen  three 
score  and  ten,  although  his  step  is  as  elas 
tic  as  that  of  his  three  sons  who  plodded 
along  toward  the  rear.  Fathers  and  sons 
were  in  the  ranks,  and  perhaps  every  man  is 
in  some  wise  related  to  his  comrades.  They 
have  lived  in  the  same  neighborhood  and  in 
the  same  houses  for  years.  Their  fathers 
settled  the  country,  fought  Indians  and 
named  this  the  volunteer  state.  Moonshine 
whisky  has  been  made  where  these  men  hail 
from,  and  revenue  officers  have  been  marked 
by  their  bullets. 

Every  man,  young  and  old,  can  send  a  rifle 
ball  into  a  squirrel  at  1,000  yards.  Every 
man  can  pull  a  revolver  and  empty  its  con 
tents  into  an  adversary  before  he  can  count 
ten;  every  man  is  expert  with  the  terrible 
knife  which  Col.  Bowie  named;  can  throw 
it  fifty  feet  and  land  its  blade  in  the  jugular 
vein  of  a  bear  or  deer. 

Fifty  of  these  men  followed  the  fortunes 
of  the  confederacy,  and  at  Chickamauga 
fought  with  a  valor  that  compelled  the  praise 
of  the  men  opposed  to  them.  Ten  of  them 
wore  the  old  gray  jackets  of  the  southern 
army  as  they  marched  through  the  streets 
to-day,  and  until  a  week  ago  every  man  was 
an  "unreconstructed  rebel"  and  glad  of  it. 
To-day  every  man  is  pledged  to  the  flag  of 
a  common  country  and  anxious  to  fight  in  its 
defense. 

"We  moughtn't  be  very  purty,"  said  one  of 
them  to-night,  "but  we  has  seed  some  ragged 
wah  bizness  done  in  our  time,  and  kinder 
reckon  as  though  we  mought  be  able  to  do 
some  harm  to  them  Spannyards  if  we  is  druv 
to  it.  We  reckon  like  we  mought  be  handy 
in  Cuba  a-helpin'  out  uv  them  fightin'  fel 
lers,  and  so  we  hev  came  to  enlist  for  the 
wah." 

The  mountaineers  will  be  mustered  into 
the  state  service,  armed  and  equipped  as 
soon  as  possible  and  sent  to  the  rendez 
vous  at  Chickamauga.  A  cavalry  regiment 
is  also  being  raised  in  middle  Tennessee. 
The  valley  people  are  as  enthusiastic  as  their 
brothers  in  the  highlands  and  propose  to  pro 


vide  twelve  troops  of  horse  which  will  not  be 
duplicated  in  the  army.  Every  trooper  has 
ridden  since  he  was  able  to  do  so,  every 
trooper  owns  his  mount,  and  every  animal  is 
a  thoroughbred. 

The  cavalry  was  out  for  practice  marching 
to-day  and  the  troopers  trotted  and  galloped 
along  the  roads,  through  the  gaps  and, up  the 
passes.  Many  troops  dashed  along  the  crest 
of  Missionary  ridge  and  some  went  as  far  as 
Lookout  Mountain.  These  troopers,  who  were 
excused  from  duty,  spent  the  day  visiting  and 
in  every  traversable  part  of  the  reservation 
cavalrymen  were  to  be  seen.  They  lounged 
easily  in  their  saddles,  smoked  while  riding 
and  enjoyed  a  general  view  of  the  country. 

Studious  ones  galloped  along  the  battle 
lines  of  1863  and  studied  the  iron  and  stone 
tablets  which  tell  of  deeds  of  valor. 

Four  and  six  mule  wagons  were  in  evi 
dence  everywhere,  and  the  army  wagon  mas 
ter,  as  painted  by  the  war  correspondents  of 
the  civil  strife,  was  discovered  on  the  Lafay 
ette  road  when  a  big  wagon  of  the  12th  in 
fantry  lost  a  wheel,  and  the  sextet  of  black 
"jack  rabbits"  refused  to  respond  promptly 
to  his  call  to  "get  ap." 

The  rain  held  the  artillerymen  in  camp 
and  the  guns  "in  park,"  with 'the  horses  tied 
to  the  long  lines  of  picket  ropes.  The  great 
tarpaulins  of  the  "brown  terrors"  were  in 
service,  and  the  only  work  done  by  the  wear 
ers  of  the  "red  stripes"  was  to  exercise  the 
horses. 

Hucksters  and  truck  farmers  invaded  the 
camp  in  force  to-day  and  found  ready  cus 
tomers  among  the  men,  who  are  tiring  of  the 
ration  known  as  "government  straight."  One 
old  darky  came  in  with  a  crazy  wagon  con 
taining  a  coop  in  which  fluttered  nearly  200 
live  chickens.  He  did  a  lively  business.  He 
had  an  interview  with  Gen.  Brooke  before 
he  left  camp  and  complained  that  a  squad  of 
colored  troopers  had  visited  his  chicken  house 
the  night  before  to  his  disadvantage.  When 
leaving  headquarters  he  said  earnestly  to  the 
general:  "I  hopes  dat  dem  brack  soldiers 
will  be  moved  befo'  watahmelon  time." 

The  colored  population  of  Chattanooga 
have  gone  wild  since  the  advent  of  the  "black 
brigade,"  and  just  as  soon  as  a  recruiting 
station  is  opened  in  this  city  there  will  be  a 
large  enlistment.  Some  of  the  troopers  and 
infantrymen  came  from  this  town,  and  when 
they  appear  in  the  streets  their  former  com 
panions  endeavor  to  stir  them  to  anger  by 


182 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


chanting  a  song  the  chorus  of  which  is  "I 
know'd  yo'  before  yo'  hair  got  straight." 

Troop  H  of  the  6th  cavalry  has  been  se 
lected  as  the  escort  to  headquarters  and  to 
day  moved  its  quarters  from  the  regimental 
camp  and  took  station  at  the  foot  of  Lytle 
hill.  It  is  on  historic  ground  and  Capt. 
Craig's  tent  is  located  where  sons  of  Illinois 
did  battle.  The  44th  and  73d  regiments  of 
the  2d  brigade,  commanded  by  Laiboldt  of 
the  3d  division,  Sheridan  and  McCook's  20th 
army  corps,  did  hard  fighting  at  this  point  in 
company  with  the  2d  and  15th  United  States 
mounted  infantry.  It  was  here  that  the  con 
federate  division  of  Maj.-Gen.  Alexander  P. 
Stewart,  in  Buckner's  corps,  was  stationed 
Sept.  19  and  20,  1863.  On  the  first  day  Gen. 
Negley  turned  the  left  flank  of  Stewart  and 
caused  his  withdrawal  to  the  woods  east  of 
Brotherton's,  after  sharp  fighting.  Brig.- 
Gen.  Henry  D.  Clayton,  C.  S.  A.,  was  here 
with  his  brigade,  opposed  to  J.  Beatty's 
brigade  in  Negley's  division  of  Thomas' 
corps,  which  forced  him  to  move  at  6  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon. 

The  boy  troop  choseta  for  escort  duty  is 
one  of  the  crack  troops  in  the  crack  regi 
ment  of  the  army's  cavalry.  It  is  one  of  the 
famous  squadron  stationed  at  Fort  Myer, 
Va.,  troops  A,  E,  G  and  H,  and  is  known 
throughout  the  army  for  its  ability  to  drill. 
The  men  are  young,  the  majority  of  them 
native  Virginians,  the  rest  of  the  command 
being  completed  by  men  of  Maryland.  The 
horses  and  equipment  are  the  best  in  the 
service.  Officers  and  men  are  considered  the 
aristocrats  of  the  mounted  service,  while  the 
dash  and1  daring  of  the  escort  is  recognized 
and  admitted  in  camp.  The  6th  cavalry  is 
Col.  S.  S.  Sumner's  command,  his  brother, 
Col.  E.  V.  Sumner,  being  in  command  of  the 
7th  cavalry.  Both  officers  are  sons  of  the 
famous  Gen.  Sumner.  The  troop  was  orig 
inally  organized  in  Philadelphia  in  1861,  ancl 
in  that  city  to-day  is  an  organization  of  vet 
erans  of  the  6th  cavalry  which  looks  after 
the  welfare  of  this  particular  troop.  Its 
war  service  was  with  the  army  of  the  Po 
tomac,  it  being  brigaded  with  volunteer 
troops  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia  and  fighting 
there  and  in  the  Shenandoah.  The  regiment 
was  with  Gen.  Miles  in  the  Indian  territory 
in  1873,  had  a  tussle  with  the  Apaches  from 
1875  to  1884,  and  from  then  to  1890  cam 
paigned  through  New  Mexico  and  Arizona. 

Chattanooga  was  awakened  this  morning 
by  a  sound  the  like  of  which  has  not  been 
heard  since  Gen.  Bragg  deployed  his  col 
umns  to  oppose  the  army  of  the  Cumberland 
thirty-five  years  ago.  The  noise  began  away 
off  to  the  west  with  a  shrill,  piercing  note, 
followed  by  a  wail  that  startled  the  civilians 
and  awakened  the  army  officers  from  their 
slumbers.  Then  it  increased  in  intensity 
with  the  characteristic  shriek  of  a  steam 
calliope  playing  soprano,  tenor,  contralto 
and  bass  at  the  same  time. 


Veteran  officers  who  had  served  on  the 
plains  were  reminded  of  the  war  cry  of 
murderous  Indians  about  to  atttack  a  camp; 
men  who  had  served  here  with  Grant  shud 
dered  and  thought  of  that  terrible  assault  on 
Bragg's  headquarters  at  the  crest  of  Mis 
sionary  ridge,  when  thirteen  regiments  of 
Illinois  made  the  most  remarkable  charge 
of  the  war  and  the  "19th"  was  the  first 
to  plant  its  colors  on  the  enemy's  works. 
Inexperienced  "shoulder  straps"  marveled 
and  were  dazed.  The  "West  Pointers"  re 
called  a  time  when  they  were  "plebs"  await 
ing  the  shock  of  an  attacking  party  of  first- 
class  men,  but  no  one  dared  to  venture  an 
opinion.  It  was  admitted  that  trouble  was 
coming,  and  Chattanooga  braced  itself  for  a 
struggle. 

Nearer,  clearer  and  deadlier  came  the 
noise.  The  furies  of  the  inferno  were  not 
half  so  strenuous,  as  every  note  of  the  scale 
was  run  in  every  key.  Then  came  a  tre 
mendous  finale,  in  which  shrieks,  wails, 
groans  and  cries  of  rage  and  despair  were 
intermingled  in  hopeless  confusion.  Silence 
for  a  moment,  to  be  broken  by  a  heavy  voice 
commanding  attention,  the  clank  of  sabers 
and  the  worst  was  known — four  carloads  of 
mules  belonging  to  the  10th  cavalry  had 
reached  town.  Not  since  the  troops  were 
ordered  to  rendezvous  at  Chickamauga  has 
there  been  an  incident  which  commanded 
the  attention  occasioned  by  the  arrival  of 
the  "jack-rabbits,"  and  to-night  bets  are 
being  made  that  a  similar  entry  into  Ha 
vana  would  drive  Blanco  and  his  soldiers  in 
sane  with  fear. 

Chickamauga  is  a  great  school  of  war  to 
day.  Officers  off  duty  are  studying  history. 
Those  detailed  with  their  commands  for  drill 
are  advancing,  retreating,  deploying  and 
moving  by  the  flank  over  ground  which  has 
been  wet  with  the  blood  of  thousands.  The 
atmosphere  of  the  place  is  heroic  and  the 
school  of  the  company,  troop  and  battery  is 
made  interesting  because  of  memories  of  the 
brave  men  who  fought  here  in  '63. 

On  McDonald's  field  a  battery  is  rushing 
into  mimic  action,  postilions  swinging  their 
long  "blacksnakes,"  horses  on  the  gallop, 
men  hanging  to  guns  and  caissons,  while 
commanders  of  sections  are  riding  furiously. 
Cavalry  is  dashing  through  the  woods,  the 
trained  horses  taking  ditches  and  stumps 
without  hesitation,  the  troopers  mounting 
and  dismounting  on  the  run,  or  at  the  quick 
call  of  the  trumpet  pulling  their  steeds  to 
haunches,  unslinging  carbines  and  flattening 
themselves  on  the  ground  to  take  aim  at  an 
imaginery  foe.  Infantry  is  deploying  from 
column  into  line,  skirmishers  are  spreading 
out  and  closing  in  as  the  bugles  sound  the 
orders.  Bands  are  playing,  aids  and  order 
lies  are  flying  along  the  well-made  govern 
ment  roads — the  camp  is  commencing  busi 
ness. 

The  signal  men  under  Capt.  W.  A.  Glass- 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


183 


CUBAN    VOLUNTEERS    DRILLING    AT    TAMPA. 

[From  a  photograph  by   Malcolm  McDowell.] 


ford,  chief  signal  officer  of  the  department 
of  the  Colorado,  are  in  camp.  They  are 
mounted  on  bicycles  and  carry  their  kits 
awheel.  The  merit  L  f  the  rubber-shod  steed 
is  to  be  decided  in  this  campaign.  Bicycles 
are  in  evidence  everywhere.  Orderlies  of  the 
infantry  regiments  use  them;  messengers 
from  headquarters  spin  along  the  govern 
ment  roads,  outdistancing  the  fastest  horses 
of  the  cavalry;  daring  riders  coast  down  the 
steep  gaps  or  pump  up  through  the  by-paths, 
where  horsemen  hesitate  to  follow,  to  the 
delight  of  the  colored  visitors,  one  of  whom 
remarked  to-day,  as  a  man  from  the  25th 
came  tearing  down  the  Rossville  gap:  "You 
sure  kin  railroad  wif  dem  bicycles." 

Flags  are  displayed  everywhere.  The  city 
and  country  is  literally  covered  with  bunt 
ing.  Over  on  Missionary  ridge  the  old  man 
sions  of  the  aristocrats  whose  kinfolk  wore 
the  gray  are  splendid  in  their  colors.  On 
the  top  of  Lookout  mountain,  the  guardian 
of  the  valley,  old  glory  floats  defiantly  in  the 
breeze.  Grant's  old  headquarters  at  "the 


knob"  are  marked  by  the  stars  and  stripes, 
while  the  red,  white  and  blue  answers  the 
patriotic  signal  from  the  tower  marking  the 
spot  where  Gen.  Bragg  commanded  the  con 
federate  line. 

Society  turned  out  in  force  to-night  and 
assembled  at  the  opera  house  to  listen  to 
the  opera  "Mascotte."  Army  officers  es 
corted  the  belles  of  Chattanooga;  daughters 
of  confederate  sires  bestowed  their  smiles 
on  the  wearers  of  union  blue,  and  the 
playhouse  was  packed  to  its  utmost  capacity. 
At  th«  conclusion  of  the  opera  the  company 
sung  "The  Star-Spangled  Banner,"  the  audi 
ence  rising  and  joining  with  fervor.  When 
the  song  was  ended  some  one  started  a  cheer 
for  the  flag,  and  for  five  minutes  the  people 
shouted  and  cheered,  men  swinging  their 
hats,  women  waving  their  handkerchiefs  and 
the  singers  waving  small  flags.  As  the 
house  was  cleared  a  young  woman,  looking 
up  into  the  eyes  of  a  big  cavalry  lieutenant, 
remarked,  softly:  "Yo'  may  call  us  rebels, 
but  we  ah  all  Yankees  now  down  heah,  I 
reckon." 


184 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


WHILE    THE    WHITE    FLAG     FLEW. 

BY    KENNETT    F.    HARRIS. 


There  is  nothing  of  bloodthirstiness  pure 
and  simple  about  the  American  soldier;  he 
does  not  revel  in  carnage  or  feel  an  intense 
and  all-consuming  desire  to  plunge  his 
bayonet  into  the  person  of  a  fellow-being 
or  to  riddle  an  entire  stranger  with  Krag- 
Jorgensen  bullets  further  than  necessities 
of  the  occasion  demand.  But  if  there 
is  one  thing  above  'another  that  he  detests 
it  is  a  truce.  A  day's  respite  from  the 
strain,  mental  and  physical,  of  fighting  in 
the  trenches,  a  brief  opportunity  to  cook 
and  eat  a  meal  or  smoke  a  pipe  undisturbed 
by  the  shrill,  spiteful  whistle  of  bullets,  and 
the  demoniacal  roar  and  shrieks  of  shells  is 
not  unwelcome,  but  a  prolonged  truce,  a 
truce  of  a  week  adjourned  from  day  to  day, 
tests  hi-3  patience  and  endurance  to  the  ut 
most.  Such  a  test  came  to  the  officers  and 
men  of  the  army  before  Santiago  from  July 

to  July  10,  <and  when  in  the  afternoon  of 
that  gloomy  Sunday  the  Spanish  guns  broke 
the  dead,  oppressive  silence  there  was  a  gen 
eral  feeling  of  relief.  For  there  had  been 
time  to  think,  and  thinking  was  not  pleas 
ant;  there  had  been  time  to  feel,  and  the 
more  dulled  and  numbed  feeling  is  the  better 
for  the  soldier. 

As  I  rode  from  Gen.  Shafter's  headquarters 
to  the  front  on  July  7  I  noticed  the  effect  of 
the  inaction  on  troops  particularly.  It  was 
early  in  the  morning  and  the  sun  had  not 
yet  dried  the  heavy  dew  from  the  rank  herb 
age;  the  jungled  manigua  was  deep  in  shad 
ow,  and  the  land  crabs  still  stirred  among 
the  fallen  leaves  and  backed  in  ludicrous 
alarm  from  the  path;  a  few  bright-plumaged 
birds  twittered  and  chattered  in  the  branches 
of  the  stately  cedrelas  and  the  faint  click  of 
a  hammer  beating  on  iron  sounded  in  the 
distance.  From  a  bend  in  the  trail  a  few 
mules  laden  with  provisions  jogged  along 
the  road  to  the  left  about  a  mile  away,  urged 
by  a  couple  of  packers,  who  seemed  to  be 
having  some  difficulty  in  preventing  the  self- 
willed  beasts  from  breaking  off  into  pleasant 
pastures;  otherwise  the  road  seemed  de 
serted.  There  were  signs  enough  of  human 
occupation  when  the  road  was  reached — mel 
ancholy  signs  some  of  them.  There  were 
blood-stained  garments,  where  some  tempo 
rary  hospital  had  been  established,  flutter 
ing  in  shreds  on  the  bushes,  broken  litter 
poles  and  empty  vials  labeled  "chloroform," 
with  the  torn  yellow  wrappings  of  gauze 
packets  and  tightly  rolled  ends  of  bandages 
trampled  into  the  moist  earth.  Then  there 
were  battered  mess  tins  and  cups  flattened 
out  of  all  usefulness,  and  here  "and  there  lit 
ters  of  cartridges  spilled  from  some  hastily 
adjusted  belt,  and  here  and  there — surest 


token   of     desperate     haste— an     abandoned 
canteen. 

A  little  below  the  ruined  sugar  house  at 
El  Poso  a  company  of  the  71st  New  York 
regiment  was  encamped.  The  men  were 
lounging  about  in  the  shade  in  little  groups 
munching  at  their  hard-tack  and  bacon  and 
sipping  the  steaming  coffee  in  their  smoke- 
blackened  cups — a  grim  and  warworn  crowd, 
with  sun-reddened  and  long-unshaven  faces 
and  garments  soiled  and  torn  They  were 
probably  hungry  enough,  but  their  breakfast 
seemed  to  lose  attractiveness  as  I  ap 
proached. 

"What  news  from  headquarters?"  they 
shouted.  "When  are  they  going  to  let  us 
do  something  besides  loaf  around  here?" 

Owing  to  the  unconfiding  disposition  of 
Gen.  Shafter  I  was  unable  to  inform  them 
and  they  resumed  their  repast  with  gloomy 
and  discontented  looks.  Some  of  them  had 
finished  their  meal  and  were  writing  letters, 
which  for  lack  of  envelopes  they  presently 
sewed  up  with  coarse  thread  in  long,  unskill 
ful  stitches  and  directed  on  the  back.  One 
man  was  picking  up  big  white  stones  and 
throwing  them  into  a  sack  which  he  dragged 
behind  him.  I  concluded  that  he  was  smooth 
ing  the  ground  for  his  bed.  Another  ener 
getically  dug  up  the  sod  in  a  long,  narrow 
strip  with  his  bayonet,  evidently  making  a 
trench  for  a  cooking  fira.  A  little  farther  on 
a  red-bearded  private  sat  with  his  back  to  a 
palm  stump  smoking  a  short  black  pipe  and 
apparently  writing  a  letter,  the  lid  of  a  hard 
tack  box  serving  him  for  a  desk.  Every  once 
in  awhile  a  comrade  sauntered  up,  looked 
over  the  shoulder  of  the  writer  for  a  minute 
or  two  and  passed  on,  saying  nothing.  Some 
times  two  or  three  men  at  a  time  inspected 
the  work  and  then  crossed  the  road  and  sat 
down  by  a  little  oblong  mound  of  earth. 
"  I  had  dismounted,  and  as  I  walked  over  to 
the  shade  the  red-bearded  private  looked  up. 
"Are  them  —  —  going  to  surren 

der?"  he  asked.  "I'd  like  to  know  what  they 
are  going  to  do  and  how  long  they  want  to 
make  up  their  minds.  I'd  like  to  take  an 
other  crack  at  them,  but  I've  got  to  go  to  the 
hospital  if  this  keeps  up.  I've  got  this  in 
fernal  fever  in  my  bones  and  it's  going  to  get 
away  with  me.  I  can  keep  going  while  I'm 
going." 

"Same  here,"  said  a  burly  fellow  who  had 
just  come  up.  "I'm  getting  stiff."  He  put 
his  hand  on  his  left  arm  as  he  spoke,  and  I 
saw  that  his  shirt  was  torn  above  the  elbow 
and  that  the  edges  of  the  tear  were  clogged 
with  blood.  "I  got  it  in  the  fight  on  the 
1st,"  he  explained,  "and  one  of  them  Michi 
gan  chaps  fixed  it  up  for  me  with  that  handy 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


185 


package  they  give  out  to  us.  I  thought  I 
wouldn't  bother  the  doctor — he's  got  enough 
to  do  anyway— but  it's  beginning  to  swell 
now,  and  if  they  don't  get  to  fighting  pretty 
soon  I'll  drop  out  to  the  rear." 

Just  then  the  red-bearded  man  pulled  a 
big  jackknife  from  his  pocket  and  began  to 
whittle  off  the  corners  of  the  cracker  box  lid. 
I  looked  across  the  road  and  saw  that  the 
mound  of  earth  was  half  sodded  over  with 
green  grass  and  that  two  of  a  half  a  dozen 
men  were  piling  white  stones  in  a  border 
around  it.  Then  for  the  first  time  I  saw 
that  there  were  letters  on  the  pine  board 
printed  with  an  indelible  pencil. 

The  red-bearded  man  nodded  gravely  as  I 
looked  at  him  inquiringly.  "He  was  a  h — 1 
of  a  good  fellow,"  he  said.  "I'm  sorry  for  his 
folks."  Then  he  knocked  the  ashes  from  his 
pipe  on  the  heel  of  his  shoe  and  handed  me 
the  board.  It  was  inscribed: 


Here   lies   the   body   of 

JAMKS     J.      Sl'llAOL'E 

of  Fishkill.    X.    Y..   ayed  22. 

Killed  iu  action  July  1,    1898. 

(iod  rest  his  soul. 
His  comrades  in  company  K,  71st 
New  York,   placed  this  monument. 


"That's  all  we  can  do  now,"  said  the  com 
poser  of  this  simple  epitaph,  "such  as  that, 
and  thinking  of  the  rest  of  the  boys  that's 
gone  and  of  the  fever  that's  going  to  get 
those  that  ain't  shot." 

The  sun  was  well  in  the  heavens  by  this 
time  and  its  rays  beat  down  fiercely  on  the 
gray  line  of  road  and  glanced  back  in  daz 
zling  flashes  from  the  rippling  San  Juan; 
they  caught  the  sloping  barrels  of  the  rifles 
carried  by  a  squad  of  men  marching  north-  I 
ward  and  made  the  dingy  shelter  tents  I 
pitched  on  the  hill  show  like  patches  of 
snow.  The  freshness  of  the  morning  was 
gone  and  there  seemed  to  be  a  blight  upon 
everything.  As  I  rode  on  the  buzzards 
hopped  clumsily  along  before,  tame  as  barn-  I 
yard  fowl;  not  deigning  to  stretch  their  broad 
pinions  in  flight,  but  merely  dodging  into 
the  bushes  until  I  passed.  In  places  the 
trees  by  the  roadside  seemed  alive  with  them 
and  the  sky  above  was  darkened  by  thair 
outspread  wings.  There  was  a  pestilential 
odor  in  the  air  from  the  decomposing,  half- 
emptied  cans  of  meat  left  by  the  waysile 
and  from  not  too  well-buried  mules.  After 
the  last  rain  boughs  of  trees  had  been  thrown 
into  the  mire  to  prevent  the  wagons  sinking 
hub  deep  and  now,  denuded  bf  bark  and 
leaves,  they  had  stretched  and  warped  them 
selves  from  the  bed  into  which  they  had  been 
ground  and  arched  out,  bare  and  bleached, 
like  the  ribs  of  skeletons. 

The  men  shuffling  on  ahead  were  colored 
troopers  of  the  10th  cavalry.  They  had  the 


same  query  as  the  men  of  the  71st:  "When's 
we  gwine  ter  git  ter  fightin',  boss?" 

No,  they  had  not  had  fighting  enough,  they 
said;  they  wanted  to  "s'how  them  Spanyuds 
there  wuz  a  few  of  us  lef."  "Dey'll  be  er 
hot  time  in  'e  ol'  town  ef  we  all  gets  er 
chanst  at  it,"  said  one,  with  a  grin.  "I  got 
ter  have  one  er  two  er  dem  Spanyuds  fer  my 
bunky  yit.  Yassir,  he's  daid;  dey  done  killed 
him.  Wish  ter  Gawd  thishyer  truce  business 
wuz  over."  So  it  was  everywhere — a  brood 
ing  over  the  death  of  comrades,  a  feverish 
desire  to  "get  at  it  and  to  have  it  over,"  a 
gloomy  anticipation,  realized  every  hour,  of 
sickness  to  come. 

Gen.  Wheeler  was  in  his  tent  (he  had 
picked  out  the  most  dangerous  spot  on  the 
line  to  pitch  it,  of  course),  and  he  was  walk 
ing  nervously  up  and  down,  his  hands  crossed 
behind  his  back.  I  asked  him  what  'he 
thought  of  the  chance  of  a  surrender  and 
found  him  despondently  hopeful.  He  seemed 
to  realize  that  the  chance  for  another  of  the 
good,  hot  fights,  such  as  his  soul  delighted 
in,  had  passed,  and  that  a  bombardment  was 
about  the  only  alternative  to  a  surrender. 
"If  it  was  only  the  Spaniards,"  he  said, 
"there  would  be  no  question  of  waiting,  but 
you  see  the  Spaniards  don't  care  a  conti 
nental  what  becomes  of  the  city  if  they  can't 
hold  it,  and  we  would  be  simply  destroying 
the  property  of  our  allies.  So,"  resignedly, 
"I  suppose  there  is  nothing  for  it  but  to 
wait." 

Gen.  Lawton  expressed  himself  to  about 
the  same  effect,  but  the  staff  officers  gener 
ally  were  less  inclined  than  their  chiefs  to 
consider  the  incidental  damage  to  Cubans  in 
Santiago.  "How  long,  how  long!"  they  ex 
claimed.  As  I  returned  a  wiry  little  ser 
geant  of  the  17th  infantry  was  peering  over 
the  breastworks  at  the  Spanish  trenches,  in 
front  of  which  an  officer  was  walking  slowly 
along.  "There  would  be  a  pretty  shot,"  he 
said;  'a  bee-utiful  shot.  If  it  wasn't  for 
them  blamed  white  flags."  He  wore  a  bronze 
"distinguished  marksman's"  badge,  and  his 
interest  was  intense  and  enthusiastic.  "I 
never  saw  a  better  light  than  we  have  got 
here,"  he  continued.  "The  shooting's  per 
fect.  But  it's  a  horrible  thing  to  shoot  a 
man  down  that  way,  just  as  if  he  was  a  clay 
pigeon." 

On  Monday  morning  the  sergeant  got  his 
pigeon  and  he  did  not  seem  to  be  troubled 
much  with  remorse  when  he  told  me  about  it. 

"It  was  just  in  the  same  place  where  I  was 
when  I  saw  you  the  other  day,"  he  said, 
"and  this  officer  was  walking  across  that 
open  place.  The  first  shot  struck  a  little 
to  the  right  and  he  stopped  and  looked  over 
to  where  I  was.  Then,  says  I,  'I've  got  you,' 
and  I  took  him  about  an  inch  to  the  left  and 
he  went  down  in  a  heap.  It's  good  to  get  to 
work  again." 


186 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


SANTIAGO    AFTER    THE    SURRENDER. 


BY   MALCOLM   McDOWELL. 


Santiago  bay  presents  a  lively  spectacle 
this  afternoon,  for  the  harbor  is  full  of 
transports.  The  State  of  Texas,  tied  to  one 
of  the  two  principal  wharves,  is  discharging 
its  cargo  of  food  and  supplies,  and  half  the 
population  of  the  city  is  massed  around  the 
big  iron  freight  shed  which  has  been  turned 
into  a  Red  Cross  depot.  Three  transports 
are  lying  at  the  docks  and  several  hundred 
stevedores  are  carrying,  trucking  and  rolling 
out  the  cargoes  which  have  been  stored  away 
in  hulls  since  the  latter  part  of  May.  The 
shops  and  stores  are  opening  their  doors, 
and  seem  to  be  well  stocked  with  everything 
but  food. 

The  friendly  demonstrations  of  the  towns 
folk,  which  began  yesterday  afternoon,  con 
tinue,  and  an  American  is  sure  of  cordial 
salutes  and  frequently  effusive  and  affection 
ate  embraces  wherever  he  goes  in  this  Span 
ish-American  city. 

Gen.  McKibben  has  the  situation  in  a  firm 
grasp,  but  if  he  continues  to  work  with  body 
and  mind  as  he  is  doing  to-day  and  did  last 
night  he  will  be  a  fit  subject  for  a  hospital 
cot  in  a  few  days.  He  has  a  problem  to  solve 
which  will  call  into  play  all  his  executive 
ability,  diplomacy,  tact  and  mental  and 
physical  energy.  Gen.  Shatter  promptly  de 
cided  he  would  make  no  attempt  to  disturb 
the  local  civil  government  unless  develop 
ments  showed  that  government  to  be  inimical 
to  the  welfare  of  American  interests  in  San 
tiago. 

We  are  under  martial  law,  but  every  proc 
lamation  and  announcement  relating  to  the 
conduct  of  citizens  has  been  signed  by  the 
city  authorities.  I  have  not  seen  Gen.  Shaf- 
ter's  name  in  any  of  the  posted  proclama 
tions.  The  Spanish  judges,  except  those 
known  as  liberals,  intend  resigning,  and 
some  members  of  the  city  administration 
already  have  written  their  resignations,  but 
these  are  details  which  do  not  concern  the 
American  authorities.  Gen.  McKibben's  first 
business,  so  he  said  last  night,  is  to  clean 
the  city.  Except  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  barracks,  and  in  a  few  spots  which 
would  be  called  slums  in  Chicago,  the  streets 
are  clean.  Santiago  has  no  sewers  in  the 
true  sense;  gutters  run  under  the  narrow 
stone  sidewalks,  and  the  house  sewage  drains 
into  these  gutters.  A  heavy  rain  flushes  the 
gutters,  and  as  Santiago  is  all  up  hill  and 
down  hill,  everything  goes  to  the  bay.  I 
have  ridden  all  over  the  town,  talked  to  mer 
chants,  Spanish  officers,  priests  and  officials, 
and  they  tell  me  Santiago  has  never  before 
been  so  clean.  But  they  referred  to  the 
streets — there  are  no  alleys — and  not  the  in 
terior  of  houses.  A  large  proportion  of  the 


houses  and  court  yards  are  clean,  but  the 
larger  part  will  require  the  plentiful  use  of 
soap  and  water  and  disinfectants  to  bring 
them  anywhere  near  a  sanitary  condition. 

The  citizens  will  make  no  objection  when 
we  begin  street  and  gutter  cleaning,  but  it 
is  probable  there  will  be  more  or  less  trouble 
when  the  medical  officers  begin  inspecting 
house  interiors  and  laying  down  sanitary 
law.  The  civil  authorities  have  promised  to 
co-operate  heartily  with  Gen.  McKibben  in 
the  work  of  cleaning  and  putting  the  city  in 
as  healthy  condition  as  possible,  and  if  they 
keep  their  word  Santiago  ought  to  be  in  good 
shape  before  the  week  is  out. 

WThile  every  one  hopes  we  will  be  able  to 
leave  this  part  of  Cuba  before  the  yellow 
fever  becomes  epidemic,  few  are  sanguine 
enough  to  believe  our  troops  will  sail  for 
home  before  September  at  the  earliest,  al 
though  the  volunteer  regiments  may  get 
back  the  middle  of  next  month.  Local  phy 
sicians  tell  me  there  is  little  fear  of  yellow 
fever  before  Aug.  20.  About  that  time  the 
temperature  drops  10  degrees,  and  this  de 
creases  the  evaporative  efficiency  of  the  sun; 
the  rainfall  increases,  vegetation  rots,  and 
the  sickly  season  is  on.  The  medical  staff 
seems  to  have  a  clear  and  comprehensive 
understanding  of  the  situation,  and  is  plan 
ning  an  active  and  aggressive  campaign. 
Some  American  troops  will  be  held  here,  if 
for  no  other  reason  than  to  keep  the  Cubans 
from  carrying  out  threats  to  seize  the  city 
on  the  first  opportunity.  But  as  soon  as 
possible  every  officer  and  soldier  who  can 
be  spared  will  be  sent  north. 

Gen.  Shafter  said  this  morning  that  none 
will  go  until  after  the  Spanish  prisoners 
have  started  for  Spain.  This  afternoon  the 
report  was  current  that  the  Spaniards  would 
begin  leaving  July  25  in  English  ships,  but 
no  one  in  authority  in  Santiago  will  vouch 
for  the  authenticity  of  the  report.  Officers 
leave  to-morrow  to  bring  in  a  detachment  of 
Pando's  men  at  San  Luis,  and  Spanish  sol 
diers  above  Guantanamo  and  other  places 
east.  Gen.  Toral  to-day  sent  Spanish  couriers 
to  these  places  to  tell  the  commanding  of 
ficers  of  the  surrender,  and  ordering  them 
to  "come  in"  peacefully.  According  to  the 
census  taken  for  the  commissary  department 
there  are  11,300  Spanish  prisoners  in  camp 
west  of  San  Juan  hill.  Adding  to  this  force 
1,700  sick  and  wounded  in  the  military  and 
city  hospitals,  gives  a  total  of  13,000,  the 
number  of  Spanish  regulars  and  volunteers 
who  manned  the  forts  and  intrenchments. 
Of  this  number  2.500  held  the  forts  and 
shore  batteries  guarding  Santiago  bay,  leav 
ing  10,500  to  fight  in  the  intrenchments. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


187 


MAJ.-GEN.    JOSEPH    WHEELER. 


Yet  less  than  12,000  American  soldiers  drove 
these  10,500  Spaniards  out  of  their  intrench- 
ments.  This  figure,  12,000,  is  an  estimate  of 
the  effective  fighting  force  of  our  army  July 
1,  2  and  3. 

The  problem  of  feeding  the  Spanish  soldiers 
is  simplified  considerably  by  the  unloading 
facilities  offered  by  the  Santiago  wharves,  for 
four  transports  can  tie  up  at  the  same  time. 
The  roads  between  the  docks  and  Spanish 
and  American  camps  are  boulevards  com 
pared  with  the  frightful  apologies  for  roads 
which  hindered  and  all  but  balked  every 
movement  made  and  contemplated  by  the  5th 
army  corps  before  Santiago  fell. 

To-day  the  big  lumbering  army  wagons, 
each  hauled  by  six  mules,  brought  rations 


to  the  Spanish  prisoners  of  war,  and  they 
ate  American  hardtack,  bacon,  canned  toma 
toes  and  beans  and  drank  American  coffee  for 
the  first  time.  It  probably  is  true  that  for 
two  weeks  or  more  past  the  Spanish  soldiers 
ate  nothing  but  rice,  with  an  occasional  feast 
of  horse  or  mule  meat.  If  that  was  their  diet 
it  agreed  with  them.  I  was  prepared  to  see 
thin-faced,  emaciated,  barefooted,  tattered, 
starvation-marked  men  when  I  rode  into  the 
Spanish  camp  this  morning.  But  most  of  the 
soldiers  looked  better  than  our  own  men  so 
far  as  physical  condition  was  concerned.  Here 
and  there  a  sickly-looking  yellow-faced  Span 
iard  was  a  conspicuous  object  because  of 
the  striking  contrast  to  the  sleek-looking 
men  around.  The  Spanish  officers,  immacu- 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


lately  neat,  astride  "stunning"  mounts, 
dashed  here  and  there,  very  much  after  the 
manner  of  little  boys  who  are  "showing  off," 
and  our  officers  with  their  dirty,  ragged  uni 
forms,  brown  or  blue  shirts,  mud-daubed 
leggings,  croppy  beards  and  general  air  of 
dilapidation  looked  like  a  superior  class  of 
"hoboes"  alongside  the  Spaniards. 

It  was  noticeable  that  every  private  soldier 
in  the  Spanish  camp  was  well  supplied  with 
wine,  rum  and  brandy.  The  jugs  and  bottles 
offered  circumstantial  evidence  which  went 
far  to  prove  the  charges  made  by  Santiago 
merchants  that  the  night  before  the  sur 
render  the  Spaniards  looted  stores  and 
houses.  I  saw  private  Spanish  soldiers  who 
had  enough  liquor  stored  away  in  their  tents 
to  start  a  small  saloon,  along  with  whole  hat- 
fuls  of  cigars,  and  the  same  soldiers  told  me 
they  had  received  but  $3  in  cash  in  nine 
months.  They  have  a  dozen  ways  of  cooking 
rice,  and  it  was  interesting  to  see  the  Span 
iard  teaching  the  American  how  to  cook  rice 
a  la  Espanol,  and  the  American  showing  the 
Spaniard  how  to  fry  hardtack  in  bacon 
grease  and  cook  tomatoes  with  meat  and 
hardtack  in  the  original  tomato  package. 
One  group  of  soldiers,  four  Americans  and 
five  Spaniards,  held  a  love  feast  under  the 
"surrender  tree";  the  Americans  ate  nothing 
but  rice  cooked  with  meat  and  red  pepper, 
and  the  Spaniards  stuffed  themselves  with 
canned  roast  beef  and  fried  hardtack;  each 
side  enjoying  a  novelty.  The  Spanish  soldiers 
are  particularly  in  love  with  canned  roast 
beef,  and  they  swap  machetes,  hammocks, 
buttons,  badges  and  even  medals  of  honor  for 
the  coveted  delicacy  which  our  men  frequent 
ly  refuse  to  eat. 

Your  Spanish  soldier  is  a  philosopher. 
When  it  rains — and  it  rains  every  day — he 
wraps  his  blanket  around  and  over  him  in 
such  a  manner  that  the  woolen  protector 
forms  a  pointed  hood  over  his  head  and 
spreads,  umbrellawise,  to  his  hips.  Then  he 
squats  on  his  heels,  with  his  back  to  the 
wind,  lights  a  cigarette  and  waits  till  the 
clouds  roll  by.  The  shelter  tents  of  the 
Spaniards  are  built  of  the  light  linen  ham 
mocks  they  carry,  and  afford  scant  room  for 
two,  but  half  a  dozen  will  crawl  under  the 
flimsy  roof,  and  while  the  tropical  rain  pours 
down  they  smoke  the  ever-present  cigarette 
and  chatter  like  a  lot  of  magpies.  When 
they  have  anything  to  eat  they  eat  it  all 
and  go  hungry  the  next  day.  But  so  long 
as  they  are  able  to  shrug  their  shoulders, 
smoke  and  chatter  they  take  things  good- 
humoredly.  These  are  the  private  soldiers. 
The  officers  live  and  sleep  in  Santiago,  where, 
U  appears,  they  have  some  mysterious  sup 
ply  of  food  and  wines.  They  are  always 
riding  at  breakneck  speed  in  and  out,  wear 
ing  their  side  arms,  with  nothing  to  show 
they  are  in  fact  prisoners  of  war.  They  greet 


American  officers  courteously,  even  cordially. 
Most  of  them  speak  French,  in  which 
language  many  American  officers  are  pro 
ficient,  so  the  language  of  Paris  is  the  com 
mon  tongue  in  Santiago. 

Admiral  Sampson,  Commodore  Schley  and 
a  number  of  naval  officers  came  ashore  to 
day  to  pay  their  respects  to  Gen.  Shafter. 
Admiral  Sampson  had  little  to  say,  but  Com 
modore  Schley,  who  is  a  good  "mixer,"  was 
in  fine  spirits  and  really  was  the  center  of 
attraction.  Naturally  conversation  drifted 
around  to  the  destruction  of  Cervera's  fleet, 
and  among  other  things  Commodore  Schley 
said: 

"That  fight  knocked  a  good  many  textbook 
theories  and  hobbies  on  the  head.  It  proved 
beyond  question  that  belted  ships  now  be 
long  to  the  past.  What  is  the  use  of  protect 
ing  machinery  when  the  men  who  man  the 
guns  are  left  unprotected?  As  soon  as  I  saw 
the  Spanish  ships  coming  out  of  the  harbor 
I  signaled  'Close  action,'  and  we  ran  up  to 
within  1,200  and  1,100  yards.  That  is  point- 
lUank  range  for  our  guns,  and  I  told  my  men 
to  shoot  at  the  personnel.  'Hammer  away  at 
the  personnel,'  I  said;  'never  mind  the  ma 
chinery  shoot  at  the  men.  That  will  ac 
count  for  the  great  loss  of  life  on  the  Span 
ish  ships.  We  didn't  waste  any  shots  trying 
to  perforate  armorplate,  but  we  aimed  to 
make  every  shot  tell  above  the  protected  belt. 
The  Spaniards  seem  to  have  laid  their  guns 
at  3,000  yards,  so  as  we  were  shooting  at 
them  at  1,200  yards  we  were  under  the  fire. 

"Another  thing  that  fight  settled  was  the 
bugaboo  hysterics  over  torpedo  boats  and 
torpedo-boat  destroyers.  To  tell  the  truth, 
I  never  had  much  fear  of  torpedo  boats.  Be 
fore  I  left  Washington  I  offered  to  bet  $100 
that  no  ship,  American  or  Spanish,  would  be 
sunk  by  a  torpedo  sent  from  a  torpedo  boat. 
But  it  was  beautiful  to  watch  the  way  the- 
big  guns  worked.  Naval  writers  and  theorists 
have  been  crying  down  twelve  and  thirteen 
inch  rifles,  but  it's  the  heavy  shots  that  tell, 
and  our  men  handled  their  big  babies  as  if 
they  were  rapid-fire  guns.  Good  Lord,  how 
the  boys  did  shoot!  I  never  in  my  life  ex 
pected  to  see  and  hear  such  terrific  cannonad 
ing." 

Turning  to  me,  Commodore  Schley  said  in 
his  energetic  way:  "And  that  dispatch  boat 
of  THE  RECORD'S,  the  Hercules,  was  right 
in  it,  too.  I  was  very  much  afraid  it  would 
go  down,  for  it  was  in  the  line  of  both  fires. 
The  Hercules  was  the  talk  of  the  navy  after 
the  fight." 

I  asked  the  commodore  how  long  it  would 
take  our  ships  to  pound  San  Juan  into  a 
"surrenderable"  condition. 

"Just  about  half  an  hour;  perhaps  less," 
was  the  prompt  reply,  and  the  popular  sailor 
was  surrounded  by  another  group  of  admir 
ing  officers. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


189 


A    BATTLE     IN    THE     NIGHT. 

BY  JOHN  T.    McCUTCHEON. 


The  fighting  of  the  land  forces  is  on  and 
the  work  of  the  chaplains  and  doctors  has 
begun. 

As  a  result  of  the  first  clash  between  the 
Americans  and  Spaniards  near  Malate  three 
nighls  ago  (July  31)  nine  dead  Americans 
are  now  lying  buried  in  the  convent  yard  at 
Maricaban  and  forty-two  wounded  soldiers 
are  in  the  hospital  tents  at  Camp  Dewey. 
How  the  Spaniards  fared  during  the  terrific 
struggle  in  the  rain  and  darkness  is  not 
known,  and  only  uncertain  rumors  have 
reached  us  regarding  their  losses. 

It  was  the  baptism  of  fire  for  nearly  every 
man  engaged  in  the  American  trenches,  and 
the  stories  of  grit  and  nerve  that  are  told 
about  them  show  how  courageously  they 
stood  the  sweeping  blasts  of  Mauser  bullets 
that  sung  through  their  lines  for  over  two 
hours  of  stormy  darkness.  As  to  the  begin 
ning  of  the  firing  there  are  conflicting  sto 
ries.  When  the  Americans  took  possession 
of  the  old  insurgent  trench  they  were  or 
dered  not  to  fire  on  the  Spaniards  or  to  an 
swer  Spanish  firing  unless  an  attack  was  be 
ing  made.  But  almost  from  the  beginning 
the  sharpshooters  on  the  American  side  be 
gan  a  desultory  shooting  toward  the  Spanish 
positions,  and  it  is  thought  this  precipitated 
the  general  engagement  three  nights  ago. 

Early  Friday  morning  Gen.  Greene  ordered 
two  battalions  of  the  1st  Colorado  to  occupy 
the  most  advanced  insurgent  trench,  near 
Malate.  They  at  once  took  their  position  in 
the  trench  and  the  insurgents  vacated  it. 
This  trench  is  about  150  yards  to  the  rear  of 
the  old  Capuchin  monastery,  which  stands 
between  it  and  the  Spanish  trench,  350  yards 
farther  on.  Soon  after  the  arrival  of  the 
Colorado  troops  Lieut. -Col.  McAvoy  and  an 
engineer  of  the  1st  Colorado  advanced  be 
yond  the  intrenchments  and  laid  out  a  new 
line  just  beyond  the  monastery.  At  about  1 
o'clock  a  force  of  soldiers  advanced  and  be 
gan  the  work  of  throwing  up  an  embank 
ment,  reaching  from  the  road  to  the  beach 
and  just  taking  in  the  monastery.  During 
this  work  there  was  almost  no  firing  from 
the  Spaniards,  and  it  is  barely  possible  that 
they  did  not  appreciate  what  was  being  done. 
All  of  Friday  night  the  Americans  worked, 
and  when  daylight  came  the  Spaniards  saw 
that  a  formidable  embankment  nearly  seven 
feet  high  extended  completely  across  their 
front  and  hardly  200  yards  away.  There 
were  occasional  shots  from  the  Spanish 
sharpshooters,  but  only  one  man  was  struck. 
He  was  William  Sterling  of  the  1st  Colorado, 
and  was  wounded  in  the  left  arm  while  on 
the  road  400  yards  from  the  American  trench. 
He  was  shot  while  leaving  with  the  Colo- 
radoans  after  being  relieved  by  the  1st  Neb 


raska  regiment  at  9  o'clock  Saturday  morn 
ing,  and  it  is  thought  that  the  slight  wound 
he  sustained  was  caused  by  a  mere  chance 
shot.  This  was  the  first  man  wounded  on 
the  American  side.  He  was  from  Canton, 
O.,  and  enlisted  from  Colorado. 

When  the  1st  Nebraska  took  its  twenty- 
four-hour  duty  in  the  trench  it  is  said  that 
its  sharpshooters  began  firing  at  everything 
that  moved  over  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Span 
ish  lines.  The  Spaniards  returned  this  firing 
in  the  same  way,  but  no  one  on  the  Amer 
ican  side  was  struck.  This  firing  by  the  Ne 
braska  troops  was  in  direct  violation  of  Gen. 
Merritt's  wishes,  for  both  he  and  Admiral 
Dewey  did  not  want  any  offensive  move  to 
be  made  until  the  time  arrived  when  it  was 
considered  opportune  to  demand  the  sur 
render  of  the  city.  But  it  was  evident  that 
two  armed  forces  200  yards  apart,  with 
sharpshooters  eager  to  begin  their  work, 
could  not  long  remain  passive  when  good 
targets  were  visible  in  the  enemy's  lines. 
The  Spaniards  began  a  sharp  fire  when  dark 
ness  fell,  probably  expecting  by  this  plan 
to  prevent  any  further  advance  of  the  Amer 
ican  lines.  During  this  firing  the  Nebraska 
troops  did  not  return  the  fire,  but  sat  safely 
behind  the  embankment  and  let  the  Span 
iards  waste  their  ammunition  in  blind  firing. 

Early  Sunday  morning  five  companies  o-f 
the  10th  Pennsylvania— A,  C,  H,  I  and  K— 
with  batteries  A  and  B  of  the  Utah  light 
artillery,  took  their  places  in  the  trench  for 
twenty-four  hours'  duty.  Two  other  com 
panies — E  and  D — were  stationed  200  yards 
behind  the  breastworks,  to  act  as  reserves. 
They  took  their  place  in  the  shelter  of  the 
trees  near  the  beach.  Maj.  Cuthbertson  of 
the  10th  Pennsylvania  had  command  of  the 
forces  in  the  breastworks  and  Maj.  Bierer 
commanded  the  two  companies  of  reserves. 
Capt.  Young  commanded  the  two  Utah  bat 
teries  of  four  guns.  About  600  yards  to  the 
rear  of  the  American  lines  was  company  B  of 
the  10th  Pennsylvania,  and  a  short  distance 
to  their  rear  was  Lieut. -Col.  Krayenbuhl 
with  the  1st  platoon  of  the  3d  artillery,  num 
bering  about  ninety  men,  armed  with  Krag- 
Jorgensen  rifles.  Across  on  the  road  leading 
to  Pasai  Lieut.  Kessler  was  posted  with 
the  2d  platoon.  During  the  day  the  Spanish 
kept  up  a  desultory  firing,  chiefly  by  sharp 
shooters,  endeavoring  to  pick  off  men  who 
exposed  themselves  near  the  trench.  This 
firing  was  responded  to  by  the  Pennsylvania 
sharpshooters  stationed  at  the  dirt  loopholes 
of  the  breastworks. 

Occasionally  the  Spaniards  would  direct  a 
few  shots  down  the  road  leading  from  Camp 
Dewey  to  the  breastworks,  but  no  injuries 
have  been  reported  as  resulting  from  this 


190 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


SCENE    IN    THE    NAVAL    HOSPITAL,    CANACOA. 


aimless  blind  firing.  Late  in  the  afternoon 
I  visited  the  breastworks  and  found  the 
Pennsylvania  and  Utah  men  busily  working 
en  shelters  to  protect  them  from  the  rain, 
and  several  sharpshooters  were  lying  against 
the  breastworks  occasionally  responding  to 
the  sharp  snap  of  the  Spanish  Mausers.  At 
that  time  the  earth  had  been  thrown  up  to 
a  height  of  six  feet  in  some  places  and  near 
ly  seven  in  others.  A  man  was  thereby  per 
mitted  to  stand  at  his  full  height  when  near 
the  breastworks.  The  rain  was  falling  in 
sudden,  drenching  showers  and  pools  of 
muddy  water  were  standing  in  the  depres 
sions  near  the  embankment.  Just  midway 
between  the  road  and  the  beach  is  the  old 
Capuchin  monastery,  which  has  been  de 
serted  since  the  insurgent  and  Spanish  hos 
tilities  have  been  on.  The  American  em 
bankment  intersects  the  farther  end  of  this 
building,  thereby  including  it  within  the 
American  lines.  The  building  is  shattered 
with  shells  and  riddled  with  bullets.  It  is 
not  safe  to  be  above  the  ground  floor,  for 
the  Spaniards  occasionally  send  a  shell  into  it 
to  prevent  Americans  from  getting  up  and 
firing  down  on  them  from  the  second  story 
or  roof.  It  was  in  this  house  that  Col.  Jew- 
ett  of  Indiana,  judge-advocate  on  Merritt's 
staff,  was  fired  on  while  looking  out  of  its 
windows  two  days  before  and  narrowly  es 
caped  being  shot.  On  the  right-hand  side 
of  the  monastery  two  of  the  Utah  guns  are 


stationed  at  their  emplacements  and  on  the 
left  farther  along  toward  the  beach  the  other 
two  are  located. 

When  the  darkness  fell — and  with  it  came 
a  fearful  rainstorm — five  Cossack  posts  were 
-sent  forty  or  fifty  yards  forward  from  the 
breastwork  as  sentries.  A  force  of  company 
K  then  went  outside  the  embankment  with 
shovels  and  began  throwing  up  dirt  to 
strengthen  and  heighten  it.  Presently  there 
came  the  sound  of  firing  from  the  Spanish 
direction,  which  was  replied  to  by  the  out 
posts.  Company  K  returned  and  got  their 
rifles  and  started  out  to  reconnoiter.  In  the 
darkness  they  stumbled  on  a  small  squad  of 
men,  who  fired  on  them  from  a  distance  of 
less  than  twenty-five  yards.  Several  of  their 
number  were  injured  in  this  fire.  Then  the 
general  alarm  was  given  that  the  Spaniards 
were  attempting  to  flank  the  American 
trench  in  the  swamps  to  the  right  of  the 
breastworks,  evidently  with  the  intention  of 
enfilading  the  Americans.  The  strength  of 
the  Spaniards  was  of  course  unknown,  but 
the  Americans  in  the  trench  immediately 
began  a  hot,  incessant  fire  toward  the  Spanish 
position.  The  men  of  company  K  came  in  in 
groups  at  a  time,  apparently  disconcerted  at 
the  suddenness  of  their  encounter  in  the 
darkness  of  the  night.  Maj.  Cuthbertson  im 
mediately  sent  word  to  Maj.  Bierer,  com 
manding  the  reserves,  to  proceed  to  the  right 
flank  and  repel  the  Spaniards.  To  do  this 
the  men  of  companies  E  and  D  were  com- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


191 


pelled  to  cross  from  the  beach  to  the  road, 
nearly  200  yards,  absolutely  exposed  to  the 
sweeping  storm  of  bullets  that  passed  over 
the  breastworks,  and  on  into  the  exposed 
fields  beyond.  By  this  time  the  musket 
firing  from  the  two  opposing  trenches  was 
like  the  rapid  roll  of  a  drum,  with  no  pause 
and  not  the  slightest  cessation.  The  Spanish 
machine  guns  were  being  directed  like  a  hose 
along  the  full  length  of  the  American  breast 
works,  and  their  heavy  guns  were  sending 
screaming  shells  along  the  beach  and  road, 
making  those  two  approaches,  the  only  prac 
ticable  ones  leading  from  the  camp  at  Tamko 
to  the  breastworks,  almost  certain  death  to 
any  one  of  them.  The  Americans  were  keep 
ing  up  a  terrific  fire  absolutely  without  aim, 
excepting  so  far  as  they  were  able  to  judge 
from  the  flashing  line  of  fire  that  sprung  out 
from  the  Spanish  stronghold. 

It  was  the  gallant  march  of  the  E  and  D 
companies  across  the  open  field  through  the 
blast  of  bullets  that  laid  so  many  of  them 
low  in  death  and  injuries.  When  they 
reached  the  right  flank  the  Spaniards  had 
withdrawn,  and  the  only  firing  came  from 
the  customary  place  of  the  Spanish  firing. 
Ammunition  on  the  American  side  was  run 
ning  low,  each  man  having  only  fifty  rounds 
when  the  firing  began,  and  even  the  shells 
of  the  Utah  guns  were  growing  dangerously 
few.  Then  a  kind  of  consternation  over 
took  them  as  they  saw  their  supply  dwindle 
down  to  ten,  then  to  five  and  in  some  cases 
to  not  a  single  cartridge.  A  courier  was 
sent  to  camp,  and  others  who  were  not  sent 
started  back  for  re-enforcements  and  ammu 
nition.  It  was  as  dark  as  pitch,  and  it  was 
impossible  to  tell  a  Spaniard  from  an  Amer 
ican  ten  yards  away. 

Col.  Krayenbuhl,  as  the  firing  became 
steady  and  terrific,  hurried  his  men  up  from 
their  reserve  position,  sent  word  to  Kessler 
to  come  on  with  the  other  platoon,  and 
dashed  through  the  storm  of  rain  and  bul 
lets  into  the  breastworks,  where  he  found 
the  soldiers  fixing  their  bayonets  prepara 
tory  to  a  final  stand.  Some  were  eager  to 
dash  over  the  parapet  and  charge  the  Span 
iards  with  the  steel,  and  others  were  firing 
without  order  and  system  at  the  leaping 
flames  and  flashes  200  yards  beyond.  Krayen 
buhl  drew  his  revolver,  sprang  up  on  the 
parapet  and  threatened  to  shoot  any  one 
who  fired  without  orders.  This  had  the  ef 
fect  of  settling  the  firing  down  to  deliberate 
careful  volleys,  which  were  much  more  ef 
fective  and  less  disastrous  to  the  ammuni 
tion  supply.  Sergt.  McIIrath,  a  regular  of 
fifteen  years'  experience,  in  attempting  to 
restore  confidence,  jumped  up  on  the  breast 
works  and  tried  to  show  how  ineffective  the 
Spanish  firing  was,  but  unfortunately  he 
came  tumbling  down  with  a  bullet  in  his 
head.  After  the  arrival  of  the  two  platoons 
under  Krayenbuhl  and  Kessler  the  firing 
obtained  order  and  system  and  a  stampede 
was  averted. 


In  the  meantime  in  Camp  Dewey,  two 
miles  away,  Capt.  O'Hara  of  the  3d  artillery 
lay  trying  to  sleep.  When  the  firing  began  he 
realized  that  the  Americans  were  in  it.  He 
judged  by  the  prolonged  firing  that  their  am 
munition  must  be  running  low,  so  he  called 
out  his  orderly  and  a  bugler  and  gave  hurried 
instructions  to  Capt.  Hobbs  to  follow  him 
with  battery  H  if  he  heard  the  sound  of  the 
bugle.  He  had  gone  but  a  few  hundred  feet 
before  he  encountered  the  first  of  the  excited 
couriers  who  were  starting  back  to  Camp 
Dewey  for  re-enforcements.  They  hastily 
explained  the  extremity  the  men  at  the 
breastworks  were  in  and  O'Hara  sounded  the 
alarm,  and  Hobbs  dashed  out  of  camp  with 
his  battery  of  175  regulars  armed  with  deadly 
Krag-Jorgensens.  On  went  O'Hara,  and 
whenever  he  met  a  group  of  men  who  were 
excitedly  returning  for  ammunition  the  bugle 
rang  out  "forward,"  and  the  men  fell  in 
behind  and  started  back  with  the  relief.  It 
was  a  regular  Sheridan's  ride,  for  O'Hara 
and  the  shrill  blast  of  the  bugle  that  rainy 
night  turned  many  a  man  from  retreat  to 
a  valiant  advance. 

And  on  came  Hobbs  just  a  short  way  be 
hind  and  the  Spanish  bullets  were  tearing 
wide  swaths  down  that  muddy  mango-lined 
road.  One  bullet  smashed  through  Hobbs' 
thigh,  but  on  he  went  and  never  noticed  it 
until  the  following  morning.  When  the  3d 
artillery  reached  the  breastworks  new  heart 
was  taken  and  it  would  have  needed  only 
a  word  to  set  every  man  in  the  breastworks 
clambering  over  them,  yelling  like  an  Indian, 
in  a  wild  dash  toward  the  night  fighters  hid 
den  200  yards  beyond.  It  was  a  moment  that 
stirs  a  man  from  his  heels  up  to  his  hair 
and  sends  his  blood  jumping  through  his 
veins. 

In  Camp  Dewey  the  bugles  were  blowing 
the  assembly,  and  hundreds  of  men  were 
tumbling  into  boots  and  soggy  uniforms. 
There  was  the  wildest  desire  to  be  off.  The 
courier  from  the  front  staggered  up  to  Gen. 
Greene's  headquarters  and  gasped  that  all 
was  lost,  the  Utah  battery  wiped  out  and  all 
the  ammunition  gone.  He  was  excited  to 
within  an  inch  of  his  life.  The  general 
calmed  him,  and  as  soon  as  the  story  could 
be  obtained  clearly  he  ordered  the  1st  bat 
talion  of  the  1st  California  forward  to  re-en 
force  the  breastworks,  the  2d  battalion  to 
proceed  half-way  up  the  road  to  the  trench 
and  act  as  a  reserve  and  the  3d  to  remain 
in  camp  ready  to  respond  to  a  call.  Word 
was  sent  to  the  Raleigh,  lying  a  mile  off 
shore,  to  stand  by  for  a  signal  and  if  one 
came  to  open  fire  on  the  fort  at  Malate.  This 
was  in  accordance  with  arrangements  be 
tween  Greene  and  Dewey. 

Private   J.    P.    Finlay   of   company    C,    1st 

Colorado,    was    sent    out    to    the    lines    with 

ight    caromattes    loaded    with    ammunition, 

and  he  went  with  a  vengeance.    The  driver 

of  one  was  shot  and  a  horse  was  shot  down 


192 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


SEARCHING    FOR    THE    AMERICAN    DEAD    AND    WOUNDED    BEFORE     MANILA. 


in  the  shafts,  but  on  he  went,  clear  up  to 
the  very  brink  of  the  trench,  and  delivered 
his  goods.  Then  he  returned,  picking  up 
wounded  men  on  the  way  and  finishing  by 
getting  some  more  caromattes  and  starting 
back  for  the  rest  of  the  wounded.  Private 
Finlay  certainly  did  work  that  night  that 
will  make  his  friends  proud  of  him. 

But  the  advance  of  the  1st  battalion  of 
the  Californians  was  magnificent.  When 
their  men  bvegan  dropping  in  the  bullet-swept 
road  the  battalion  took  to  the  rice  fields, 
and,  waist-deep  in  water  and  mud,  they 
pressed  on  through  the  drenching  torrents, 
while  the  spattering  Mausers  sent  water 
leaping  in  their  faces  and  clipped  the  leaves 
in  the  bamboo  jungle  that  lined  the  rice 
fields.  In  front  the  line  of  fire  was  like  a 
continuous  flame,  and  the  bursting  of  shells 
filled  the  gloomy  night  with  momentary 
lightning-like  flashes.  Shells  were  splitting 
in  the  air,  and  everywhere  the  bullets  were 
singing  through  the  rain  and  ripping  fur 
rows  in  the  swamp  grass.  When  it  became 


too  hot  to  stand  they  crawled,  and  when  the 
gale  of  bullets  was  too  much  for  them  they 
dropped  and  fired  lying. 

One  company  on  reaching  the  old  insur 
gent  trench  became  confused  about  the  po 
sition  of  the  Americans,  not  knowing  that 
the  battle  had  advanced  their  lines,  and 
pumped  three  volleys  into  the  American 
breastworks.  They  were  speedily  notified  of 
their  mistake  and  pressed  on  to  the  breast 
works  and  with  the  rest  of  the  Californians 
did  valiant  work.  Fortunately  no  Ameri 
cans  were  killed  by  the  volleys  fired  by  mis 
take,  although  it  is  said  one  man  was  wound 
ed.  Col.  Smith  and  Col.  Duboce,  dripping 
with  mud,  the  former  with  a  rubber  coat  and 
boots  and  his  night  shirt  on,  were  the  busi 
est  men  in  the  trench,  and  the  arrival  of  the 
Californians  must  have  given  the  Spaniards 
a  new  idea  of  American  fighting.  The  Penn- 
sylvanians  were  eager  to  avenge  their  gal 
lant  comrades  in  E  and  D  who  had  fallen 
in  their  '  courageous  advance  to  the  right 
flank  in  the  face  of  a  murderous  fire,  and 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


193 


only  wanted  the  word  to  start  out  and  mow 
a  path  five  companies  wide  clear  through 
Malate  into  the  walled  city. 

But  the  Spaniards  were  ready  to  quit.  Only 
a  desultory  firing  remained  of  what  was  a 
magnificent  exhibition  of  noise  and  havoc. 
Once  in  a  while  during  the  two  hours  fol 
lowing  the  close  of  heavy  firing  at  1:30  there 
were  sputters  of  musketry  from  their 
trenches,  but  the  heavy  work  was  over. 

Then  came  the  sad  searching  in  the 
swampy  grasses  for  the  dead  and  wounded. 
In  the  early  light  of  morning  they  bore  on 
rough  bamboo  litters  the  muddy  remains  of 
those  who  had  gallantly  fallen  before  the 
enemy.  Their  rubber  coats  were  thrown 
over  their  faces,  but  the  white  stiffened 
hands  and  the  crimson  stains  on  the  rough 
brown  drenched  clothes  told  that  it  was  not 
a  wounded  man  who  was  being  borne 
solemnly  along  through  the  stretches  of 
muddy  road  between  the  front  and  Camp 
Dewey.  The  natives  looked  on  from  the 
dripping  nipa  huts  along  the  road  with  sleepy 
interest.  In  the  brigade  hospital  camp  the 
surgeons  were  moving  about  among  the  cots 
and  men  with  red-stained  bandages  and 
faces  wretched  and  strained  looked  vacantly 
at  them  as  they  talked  in  low,  grave  voices. 

This  was  the  first  real  sight  of  war  and  its 
results  that  we  have  seen.  The  flag  on  the 
high  bamboo  staff  in  front  of  Gen.  Greene's 
headquarters  was  at  half-mast.  Some  of  the 
wounded  men  were  cheerful  and  asked  that 
their  names  be  not  sent  to  America,  as  they 
didn't  want  their  mothers  worried.  Others 
were  joking  and  laughing  and  several  of  the 
great  company  were  walking  about. 


In  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  the  dead 
were  buried  across  in  the  convent  yard  at 
Maricabau.  The  chaplain  of  the  10th  Penn 
sylvania  conducted  the  ceremonies  and  there 
were  appropriate  military  observances. 

Up  in  the  trench'  a  new  regiment — the  3d 
California— ha  established  itself  for  a 
twenty-four-hour  siege  in  the  flooded  de 
pressions.  They  were  more  cautious  than 
the  Pennsylvanians  had  been  the  day  before 
and  the  lesson  of  the  night  had  taken  lasting 
hold. 

There  is  a  general  feeling  here  that  the  con 
flict  was  absolutely  useless,  and  some  criti 
cism  is  expressed  that  Gen.  Greene  should  ad 
vance  his  troops  to  a  position  where  it  would 
be  impossible  to  prevent  an  exchange  of  fir 
ing.  It  was  Admiral  Dewey's  hope  that  by 
avoiding  hostilities  until  the  Monterey  came 
the  city  could  be  induced  to  surrender  without 
losing  a  man,  and  he  counseled  that  every 
precaution  be  taken  by  the  army  to  prevent 
a  premature  engagement.  The  Americans 
had  nothing  to  gain  in  a  strategic  way  in  the 
fight  Sunday  night.  They  are  now  in  a  posi 
tion  which  could  have  been  gained  easily 
whenever  they  chose  to  take  it;  consequently 
there  was  no  urgent  need  for  bringing  the 
two  forces  face  to  face  before  the  supreme 
moment  came  to  "touch  off  the  whole  bunch 
at  once."  In  the  battle  it  was  so  dark  that 
not  a  Spaniard  was  seen,  and  the  supposi 
tion  has  been  expressed  that  the  alarm  of 
the  flank  attack  was  a  false  one.  It  is  felt 
that  the  movement  forward  was  the  work 
of  an  ambitious  general  who  preferred  to 
make  a  record  before  giving  the  city  an  op 
portunity  to  surrender. 


DOGGED    PLUCK    OP    AMERICAN    SOLDIERS. 

BY    GUY    CRAMER. 


It  was  the  fierce  conflict  waged  about  the 
blockhouses  and  rifle  pits  of  Caney  in  the 
intervals  of  wilting  heat  and  sultry  rains  of 
July  1  and  the  terrible  charges  over  the 
fortified  ridges  and  gun-clad  slopes  of  San 
Juan  that  brought  the  first  test  of  fire  to 
American  and  Spanish  soldiery. 

The  former  added  to  the  history  of  brave 
men  and  heroic  deeds  which  dedicate  the 
wars  of  the  revolution  and  the  rebellion. 
The  Spaniard  again  proved  himself  an  un 
tiring  and  relentless  enemy  so  long  as  his 
movements  are  screened  by  a  protecting 
shelter,  fighting  with  the  ferocity  of  a  rat 
when  cornered,  having  become  beast  rather 
than  man,  as  a  result  of  the  lash  held  over 
him  by  his  officers. 

Our  men  struggled  with  an  enemy  who 
fought  not  by  rule  or  in  the  open,  but  after 
the  manner  of  wild  beasts  along  lines  in- 
soired  by  desperation.  A  curious  fact  of 


these  engagements — a  fact  which  has  drawn 
some  criticism — is  that  the  rifle  intrench- 
rnents  and  stone  forts  were  stormed  by  our 
infantry  and  dismounted  cavalry  almost 
wholly  unaided  by  artillery — a  practice  di 
rectly  contrary  to  military  precedent. 

Our  approach  to  Santiago  was  achieved  by 
our  men  adapting  themselves  to  conditions 
which  army  tactics  had  never  considered. 

It  is  not  the  recital  of  the  shifting  of 
brigades  and  of  divisions  of  soldiery  which 
conveys  the  story  of  the  first  defeat  of  the 
Spaniards.  The  weary  marches  along  half- 
hidden  trails,  the  struggle  through  jungled 
thickets,  through  great  reaches  of  tangled 
grasses  concealing  marshes  with  ankle- 
deep  water,  overgrown  with  laced  vines 
which  preyed  upon  the  feet  of  exhausted 
men,  prostrating  at  full  length  the  one  who 
made  a  careless  step,  the  wading  of  creeks, 
the  slipping  upon  muddy  banks  and  the  lying 


194 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


in  the  trenches  supported  by  a  rude  road 
under  a  baking  sun.  All  this  had  to  ?->e 
contended  with,  as  well  as  the  volleys  of 
Mauser  bullets  from  fortifications  and  from 
row  upon  row  of  rifle  pits  located  with  mur 
derous  cleverness  and  skill. 

When  Capron's  battery  of  light  artillery 
rattled  out  into  the  muddy  roadway  leading 
from  the  camp  of  Shafter's  forces  to  the  hills 
about  Santiago  it  was  supposed  that  the 
town  of  Caney,  the  outpost  guarding  the 
big  city's  water  supply,  would  capitulate 
with  little  more  than  the  asking.  Instead, 
500  Spanish  soldiers  held  an  army  division 
under  a  terrible  fire  all  day,  precipitated  the 
fight  at  San  Juan  to  a  premature  conclusion, 
rendered  necessary  two  desperate  charges  of 
our  men  against  fearful  opposition,  but, 
though  attended  by  a  high  percentage  of 
mortality,  placed  our  army  at  the  very  works 
of  Santiago. 

Capron's  battery  made  its  tedious  way  to 
the  hills  east  of  Caney  by  following  a  road 
upon  which  the  men  worked  like  demons  in 
order  to  provide  a  passage  for  the  guns. 
Through  mudholes  hub-deep  horses  floun 
dered  and  strained  at  the  chains  of  the  car 
riages,  smarting  under  the  lashes  of  the 
drivers.  Again  and  again  the  four  guns  in 
turn  were  all  but  stalled  on  the  steep  ap 
proaches  to  streams,  only  to  be  dragged  on 
after  tireless  effort  of  horses  and  men.  It 
was  just  before  daybreak  that  the  battery 
was  halted  on  the  edge  of  the  hill,  the  three 
miles  of  advance  having  required  almost  a 
dozen  hours.  Off  toward  the  west  more  than 
3,000  yards  distant  lay  the  stone  fort  and  the 
rifle  pits  of  Caney. 

In  the  meantime  the  branches  of  Lawton's 
division — the  brigades  of  Chaffee,  of  Ludlow 
and  of  Evan  Miles,  with  the  independent 
group  of  regiments  commanded  by  Gen.  Bates 
— had  assumed  position  after  hours  of  terri 
ble  marching.  Under  the  direction  of  Cuban 
guides  soldiers  had  actually  fought  their 
way  over  natural  obstacles  until  it  was  pos 
sible  to  form  a  firing  line  near  a  rude  road 
running  parallel  to  the  thoroughfare  afford 
ing  communication  with  Santiago  and  Gen. 
Linares'  forces. 

The  shells  from  the  battery  continued  to 
fall  short  or,  tearing  over  the  objective 
point,  burst  high  in  the  air  over  the  town. 
The  hour  of  8  found  our  men  under  Spanish 
fire.  In  true  Indian  fashion  our  firing  line 
sought  protection  afforded  by  any  chance 
object  or  depression  of  the  earth,  and  the 
return  of  the  Krag-Jorgensens  was  fearful. 
The  Spanish  trenches  were  constructed  of 
such  a  depth  that  guns  were  rested  upon  the 
heaps  of  earth  along  the  front,  and  thus  but 
small  parts  of  the  heads  of  the  men  pump 
ing  the  Mauser  rifles  were  exposed. 

Our  advance  was  reckoned  by  inches  dur 
ing  the  morning  hours  and  few,  indeed,  were 
even  these  slight  gains.  There  were  numer 
ous  breaks  in  the  lines  of  men  lying  in  the 


heavy  underbrush,  when  a  new  source  of 
danger  was  discovered.  rihe  files  of  soldiers 
posted  back  of  the  firing  line  were  made  the 
objects  of  bullets  of  unseen  flankers,  whose 
guns  popped  in  the  treetops. 

At  intervals  the  heavy  firing  ceased,  a  re 
frain  of  thunder  being  taken  up  by  the  fleet 
off  the  bay.  Then  the  battle  settled  down  to 
a  dogged  test  of  endurance.  Hospitals  were 
established  under  the  big  trees  off  the  San 
tiago  road. 

When  the  shells  from  Capron's  guns  began 
their  crashing  about  the  stone  fort  on  the 
hill  the  infantry  fire  checked  itself  and 
preparations  were  made  for  a  most  important 
redistribution  of  forces.  Gen.  Chaffee's  brig 
ade  and  the  men  under  Bates  came  into  con 
flict.  Mounted  messengers  from  other  regi 
ments  hurried  about,  charging  that  other 
detachments  of  Lawton's  brigade  had  fired 
upon  their  own  lines.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  some  deaths  were  caused  in  this 
manner,  owing  to  the  rough  country  through 
which  operations  were  necessary  and  be 
cause  of  the  overpowering  suspicion  that  a 
crunching  of  the  underbrush  marked  the 
hiding  place  of  Spanish  sharpshooters. 

During  the  lull  at  11  o'clock  three  brigades 
began  the  march  calculated  to  intercept  the 
Santiago  road  to  the  south  of  Caney,  but  this 
flank  movement  Miles'  men  did  not  carry  to 
completion.  On  the  ridges  lying  to  the  north 
and  even  to  the  west  of  the  stone  fort  Gen. 
Chaffee's  men  formed  and  then  the  signal 
came  for  the  fierce  assault  which  marked  the 
afternoon.  Food  had  been  all  but  lacking 
among  our  men;  the  lucky  possessor  of  a  few 
hardtack  dividing  with  his  comrades.  Prom 
the  hills  far  off  to  the  south  came  the  roar 
of  the  battle  which  had  been  opened  by  Kent 
and  Wheeler  before  the  field  guns,  pits  and 
the  fort  of  San  Juan. 

At  Caney  a  continuous  rattle  of  lead  was 
on.  From  our  line,  lying  along  the  hollow 
of  a  would-be  road,  the  volleys  were  flying  as 
rapidly  as  fingers  could  pull  triggers  and 
reload.  Chaffee  himself  was  on  the  firing 
line  uttering  the  command  to  "Give  it  to 
'em!  Fire  every  cartridge  in  your  belts  and 
we'll  turn  the  Spanish  out  of  Cuba!" 

The  breech-locks  of  the  rifles  became  so 
heated  by  the  continuous  firing  that  the  men 
all  got  blistered  fingers  when  slipping  cart 
ridges  into  position.  During  that  raking  fire 
of  the  afternoon  several  men  of  the  7th  in 
fantry  lightened  their  ammunition  belts  by 
sixty-five  rounds,  not  in  continuous  fire,  how 
ever,  as  in  that  case  the  soldier  would  have 
been  exhausted  and  the  rifle  rendered  use 
less. 

All  this  time  the  Spaniards  in  the  trenches 
sent  forth  their  deadly  projectiles.  At  either 
end  of  each  pit  a  Spanish  officer,  revolver  in 
hand,  threatened  to  shoot  any  who  should 
leave  the  shelter  and  seek  to  escape.  At  in 
tervals  a  couple  of  men — volunteers,  as  de 
noted  by  their  white  ga.-ments — leaping  from 
the  pits  ran  toward  *h«  fort,  probably  to  se- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


1<J5 


REGIMENTAL    BLACKSMITH    AT    WORK— TAMPA. 


cure  more  ammunition.  This  maneuver 
caught  Gen.  Chaffee's  eye  and  he  shouted: 

"Up  on  your  knees  there,  two  men,  and 
pick  off  that  delegation!" 

The  afternoon  had  well  advanced  when, 
across  the  open  field  before  the  D'Danney 
house,  two  regiments  shot  into  view  and  in 
the  very  teeth  of  the  Spanish  fire  the  men 
hurried  on,  now  stumbling  over  the  uneven 
soil,  but,  despite  all  this,  keeping  formation. 
From  the  trees  to  the  rear  branches  were 
flying  in  every  direction,  shorn  by  the  steady 
fire.  Up  the  slope  the  lines  of  blue  advanced 
at  a  run,  officers  striving  to  shout  out  en 
couraging  commands,  each  man  replying 
with  a  yell  that  gave  assurance  that  he 
needed  no  spur  to  exertion.  There  was  a 
wavering  in  the  Spanish  volleys,  officers  clad 
in  the  peculiar  uniform  of  blue  hurled  oaths 
at  their  small  group  of  riflemen  and  then 
giving  way  wholly  a  hasty  retreat  was  made 
to  the  houses  of  the  town. 

With  this  maneuver  the  4th  infantry  from 
Fort  Sheridan  and  the  25th  regiment,  which 
is  composed  of  negroes,  had  swept  away  one 
of  the  most  dangerous  centers  of  opposition 
which  had  raked  our  men  during  the  day. 
The  company  of  Capt.  Levering  had  been  in 
the  very  front  of  the  advance  and  when  the 
broken  lines  of  blue-clad  men  surged  in  a 
swirl  about  the  white  walls  of  the  square 
structure  the  report  was  passed  that  his 
company  alone  had  lost  twenty-two  men. 


Our  mortality,  however,  was  surprisingly 
small,  considering  the  unobstructed  fire  to 
which  our  ranks  were  exposed. 

From  the  hills  to  the  north,  pressing  to 
ward  the  stone  fort  with  the  shattered  wall, 
the  12th  infantry  made  such  a  determined 
advance  that  the  opposition  tumbled  into 
nothing.  Spanish  officers  and  men  fled  in 
confusion. 

From  the  hills  of  San  Juan  came  the  fur 
ther  sounds  of  battle.  In  this  desperate 
fight  the  Infantry  had  not  the  least  support 
of  artillery.  During  the  early  morning 
Grimes'  battery  had  been  located  on  a  hill 
to  the  left  of  the  road,  lying  almost  3,000 
yards  from  the  fortifications  of  Santiago. 

It  was  at  this  time — shortly  after  8  o'clock 
in  the  morning— the  regiments  began  to  ad 
vance  along  the  road  toward  the  Spanish 
lines  ahead.  The  6th  infantry,  which  suf 
fered  such  extensive  losses,  headed  the  col 
umn,  followed  by  the  16th  and  the  New 
York  volunteers  of  the  71st  regiment. 

Amid  the  moving  blocks  of  blue  came  the 
great  war  balloon — from  which  our  signal 
men  had  viewed  the  city  of  the  enemy  on  the 
afternoon  preceding — the  bobbing  mass 
towed  by  great  ropes,  while  a  detachment 
cut  away  tree  branches  and  other  obstruc 
tions. 

Our  plans  had  contemplated  the  speedy 
capture  of  Caney,  the  throwing  of  the  di 
vision  of  Lawton  forward  to  the  confines  of 


196 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


San  Juan  and  then  an  attack  from  front  and 
flank  by  practically  our  entire  army.  The 
all-day  struggle  before  the  town  to  the 
north  caused  a  hurried  shifting  of  opera 
tions  and  the  seizure  of  the  fort  of  San 
Juan  was  attended  by  a  loss  of  life  double 
that  swept  from  our  ranks  at  Caney.  Sliding 
about  in  the  tall  grasses  the  men  were 
formed  for  one  of  the  bravest  charges  which 
has  ever  been  made  against  an  enemy's 
guns.  Led  by  Wykoff's  brigade,  racked  by 
the  exhaustion  of  hours  of  exposure  to  the 
burning  sun,  a  mass  of  American  soldiers 
clambered  at  a  run  to  the  lines  of  carefully 
constructed  burrows,  which  had  thrown  their 
cloak  of  safety  about  the  Spanish  soldiers, 
just  below  the  crest  of  the  hill,  over  the 
brow  of  which  bullets  were  clattering  from 
the  intrenchments  on  the  very  limits  of  San 
tiago,  to  which  the  Spanish  soldiers  had  re 
treated  in  good  order.  Even  to  this  point 
the  rough  riders  pressed,  but,  unsupported, 
the  firing  became  too  effective  and  they  were 
forcedy  to  seek  shelter  below  the  hill. 

The  number  of  men  who  fell  before  the 
Spanish  rifles  at  this  point  has  already  been 
stated,  but  the  loss  of  officers  is  impressed 
by  the  statement  that  at  next  muster  the 
6th  cavalry  had  only  one  officer  to  a  com 
pany,  the  further  loss  of  men  of  shoulder 
straps  rendering  necessary  the  assignment 
of  noncommissioned  officers  to  company  com 
mands. 

The  Spanish  rifle-pits  served  as  the  resting 
place  for  their  dead,  the  volunteers  tumbling 
body  after  body  into  the  graves  which  only  a 
few  hours  before  had  sent  clouds  of  death 
into  our  lines  and  then  slowly  covering  the 
bodies  with  earth. 

A  detachment  of  infantry,  crossing  the 
brook  which  flanked  the  rough  path  of  de 


scent,  entered  upon  the  search  of  Caney. 
Revolvers  in  hand,  we  crept  from  house  to 
house  and  extremely  exciting  were  the  mo 
ments  of  suspense  as  doors  were  pushed 
slowly  open  and  the  weapon  thrust  into  the 
dark  corners.  Volunteers  and  privates  were 
gathered  in  by  the  dozens,  but  officers  were 
few.  The  men  were  marched  back  to  the 
hill-top  crowned  by  the  fortifications  and 
corralled  with  the  standing  army  already  lo 
cated  there. 

In  the  town  the  utmost  excitement  reigned 
all  night.  The  Cubans,  who  flocked  the 
woody  trails  by  the  thousands  during  the 
day  without  rendering  one  salient  stroke  of 
aid  to  our  men,  overflowed  Caney,  as  usual, 
after  their  Spanish  enemies  had  been  driven 
out. 

With  the  taking  of  Caney  Law  ton  began 
immediate  execution  of  the  order  to  join  the 
lines  which  had  been  thrown  about  the  hills 
of  San  Juan.  Regiments  were  reformed  and 
the  weary  marches  in  the  chill  of  the  night 
were  started. 

Later  fires  were  lighted  and  half-warmed 
meals  prepared  at  the  midnight  hour.  Nine 
out  of  ten  men,  however,  fell  in  their  tracks 
and  then  to  sleep,  leaving  but  few  who  con 
sidered  stomachs  first. 

Over  the  hills  before  San  Juan  pick  and 
shovel  were  busy,  and  morning  found  a  long 
line  of  rude  trenches,  uncomfortable  because 
of  the  slight  depth,  but  affording  protection 
to  our  men,  extending  just  below  the  crest 
of  the  hill  beyond  which  Hobson  and  his 
men  were  looking  through  the  windows  of 
their  chambers  of  confinement  near  San 
tiago's  military  hospital.  It  was  against  this 
line,  where  all  our  forces  were  concentrated, 
that  the  Spaniards  waged  the  storm  of  the 
second  day. 


THE    FLIGHT    FROM    A    BESIEGED    CITY. 


BY    JAMES    LANGLAND. 


From  5,000  to  10,000  women  and  children 
and  several  hundred  old  men  left  Santiago 
de  Cuba  yesterday  (July  7)  to  find  uncertain 
refuge  in  this  already  overcrowded  village 
of  Daiquiri  and  in  adjacent  places.  To-day 
the  hegira  continues,  for  to-morrow,  accord 
ing  to  the  programme,  the  city  gates  will 
either  be  closed  and  war  be  resumed  or  a 
surrender  will  be  made,  so  that  departure 
will  be  unnecessary. 

For  twenty  miles  the  narrow  road  through 
the  woods  is  crowded  with  these  involuntary 
pilgrims.  Paths  which  a  few  days  ago  were 
filled  with  marching  men,  now  resting  on 
thei*  arms,  are  to-day  trodden  by  an  army 
of  an  altogether  different  sort.  It  is  a  pro- 
cossion  not  without  a  parallel,  for  there  have 


doubtless  been  many  such  flights  in  the  his 
tory  of  the  world,  yet  this  one  is  deeply 
and  pitifully  interesting  to  the  looker-on. 

The  exodus  from  the  besieged  city  began 
at  dawn  yesterday  morning.  It  had  been 
made  public  by  the  authorities  that  persons 
who  so  desired  might  leave,  as  by  agreement 
they  would  be  permitted  to  pass  through  the 
American  lines  to  any  place  beyond  they 
might  choose.  The  Spaniards  declared  that 
they  would  fight  to  the  last;  that  a  bombard 
ment  of  the  city  was  almost  certain  and  that 
therefore  women  and  children  and  aged  men 
ought  to  get  out  of  harm's  way.  The  hint 
was  quickly  taken.  Families  began  to  pack 
up  articles  they  could  carry  and  place  others 
in  the  care  of  friends  remaining  behind.  It 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


197 


o 

MAP    SHOWING   FORTIFICATIONS— SANTIAGO    BAY. 


did  not  take  long,  as  the  greater  number  of 
those  taking  part  in  the  flight  had  but  little 
property  of  any  description.  Years  of  war 
and  oppression  had  made  them  desperately 
poor. 

They  were  not,  in  most  cases,  sorry  to  go. 
Food  was  getting  scarcer  every  day  in  the 
city.  Rice  was  the  chief  article  of  diet, 
varied  by  such  fruit  as  was  brought  in  from 
the  surrounding  country  before  the  lines  of 
the  invading  army  had  been  closely  drawn. 


Coffee,  dear  to  the  palate  of  all  Cubans  and 
Spaniards,  was  high  priced  and  hard  to  get. 
Flour,  bacon,  sugar  and  other  staples  were 
running  short.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  if  the 
siege  of  the  city  were  to  continue  a  week 
longer  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  would  be 
on  the  verge  of  actual  starvation.  On  the 
other  hand  came  reports  to  them  that  in  the 
towns  held  by  the  foreign  soldiers  there  was 
an  abundance  of  food,  which  was  being  dis 
tributed  without  money  and  without  price. 


198 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


So  the  impelling  forces  of  this  great  pil 
grimage  were  starvation,  misery  and  danger 
behind,  and  peace,  liberty  and  plenty  ahead. 
It  is  to  be  feared,  though,  that  the  evils 
they  sought  to  escape  found  many  of  them 
all  the  more  quickly  because  of  their  hasty 
flight.  Preparations  had  not  been  made  to 
feed  and  shelter  such  a  multitude. 

By  noon  yesterday  the  first  families  to 
leave  Santiago  had  reached  the  hill  where 
the  rough  riders  had  their  fight.  Prom  there 
back  to  the  city  was  an  almost  continuous 
line,  ten  miles  long,  of  slowly  moving  people. 
The  sun  beat  down  upon  them  fiercely  when 
they  passed  the  open  stretches;  it  was  hot 
and  oppressive  as  they  made  their  way 
through  the  forests.  They  could  not  walk 
far  without  stopping.  Under  every  large 
tree  where  shade  and  a  breath  of  fresh  air 
could  be  obtained  were  large  parties  resting. 
Fortunately  the  roads  were  dry.  It  had  not 
rained  the  day  before  and  it  did  not  rain 
yesterday  or  last  night  or  the  suffering  would 
have  been  increased  a  hundred-fold.  For 
tunately,  too,  there  was  plenty  of  good  water 
to  be  had  along  the  way.  Beyond  this  for 
tune  did  not  favor  them.  They  had  a  weary 
march,  with  a  night  on  the  ground  and  little 
or  no  food  at  the  end  of  it. 

The  refugees  were  of  the  most  varied  de 
scription  imaginable.  They  were  of  every 
gradation  of  shade,  from  white  to  deepest 
black,  and  of  every  age,  from  the  infant  in 
arms  to  the  octogenarian  hobbling  along  on 
cane  or  crutch.  They  were  dressed  in 
cheap,  light-colored  calicoes  or  ginghams, 
some  looking  clean  and  neat  and  others  un 
kempt,  ragged  and  dirty.  Many  of  the  chil 
dren  were  almost  naked,  few  had  shoes  and 
stockings  and  not  one  in  fifty  had  a  head- 
covering,  unless  it  was  a  burden  of  some 
kind.  Little  boys  and  girls,  barely  able  to 
stand,  toddled  along,  many  of  them  crying, 
but  the  majority  wearing  the  patient,  stolid 
expression  of  their  parents.  Old  and  young, 
with  rare  exceptions,  carried  burdens.  It 
was  common  to  see  a  woman  with  a  large 
bundle  of  clothing  on  her  head,  a  basketful 
of  household  articles  on  one  arm  and  an  in 
fant  in  the  other.  Occasionally  a  man  could 
be  seen  on  top  of  a  small  mountain  of  goods, 


underneath  which  appeared  the  ears,  nose 
and  legs  of  a  small  mule. 

While  by  far  the  greater  number  were 
people  accustomed  to  poverty,  there  were 
scattered  among  them  others  who  had  evi 
dently  seen  days  of  comparative  prosperity. 
They  wore  no  expensive  clothing,  but  their 
general  appearance  and  manners  bespoke 
refinement  and  some  degree  of  education. 
Here  was  a  mother  who  had  lived  some 
time  in  Jamaica  and  could  speak  a  little 
English.  Her  four  young  children  had 
clean  faces,  hair  neatly  combed  and  clothes 
which  had  been  freshly  washed  and  ironed. 
Two  or  three  red  and  blue  parasols  carried 
by  young  women  seemed  incongruous  in  a 
procession  otherwise  lacking  in  color.  A 
touch  of  romance  was  added  by  a  young 
Cuban  officer  on  horseback  carrying  on  the 
saddle  before  him  a  handsome  young  lady, 
both  entirely  oblivious  of  the  attention  they 
were  attracting. 

It  would  not  be  true  to  say  that  the  pro 
cession  was  a  mournful  one  except  to  the 
observer  who  reflected  upon  the  hardships, 
past,  present  and  future,  which  had  fallen 
to  the  lot  of  these  people.  They  bore  some 
marks  of  suffering,  most  of  them  being  more 
or  less  emaciated;  but  they  did  not  look 
unhappy.  Those  who  did  not  seem  indiffer 
ent  clearly  anticipated  better  things  when 
they  reached  their  destination.  They  were 
smiling  and  chatting,  and  cheerfully  re 
turned  the  salutes  of  those  whom  they  met 
on  the  road.  Consciously  .or  unconsciously 
the  fact  that  they  were  now  virtually 
under  the  protection  of  the  great  American 
republic  was  having  its  influence  upon  their 
spirits.  For  the  time  being  they  had  found 
security,  if  not  prosperity,  and  that  was 
enough. 

Spanish  refugees  who  could  talk  a  little 
English  said  that  most  of  the  people  in 
Santiago  had  been  ready  to  surrender  for 
some  time,  as  they  recognized  the  hope 
lessness  of  continuing  the  struggle.  The 
soldiers  in  the  ranks,  they  said,  had  had 
enough  of  it,  "but,"  they  added,  "the 
senoras,  senoritas  and  the  officers  taunted 
them,  called  them  cowards,  and  so  com 
pelled  them  to  fight." 


WITH    THE    FIRST    ILLINOIS. 


BY    C.    D.    HAGERTY. 


The  1st  Illinois  at  this  writing  (July  12) 
is  holding  a  line  of  intrenchments  on  the 
right  wing  of  the  semicircular  line  forming 
the  position  of  Gen.  Shafter's  forces  east  of 
Santiago.  They  are  drenched  to  the  skin. 
There  is  scarcely  a  dry  article  in  the  whole 
regiment.  Fourteen  miles  from  the  source 


of  supplies,  they  have  for  thirty  hours  sub 
sisted  on  such  a  scanty  supply  of  hardtack 
and  canned  beef  as  each  man  could  carry 
with  him  from  Siboney,  the  base  of  supplies, 
along  with  his  poncho  and  blanket.  Abso 
lutely  they  have  nothing  more,  from  Col. 
Turner  down.  They  have  no  way  of  cook- 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


199 


ing,  even  if  there  were  anything  calling  for 
the  application  of  culinary  talents  about  the 
camp.  The  single  road  leading  to  the  front 
is  almost  impassable  and  any  amelioration 
of  their  distressing  condition  seems  far  off. 
They  have  no  mules  and  no  wagons,  which, 
perhaps,  is  no  misfortune,  as  the  single  road 
open  to  traffic  is  littered  with  floundering 
mule  teams  now. 

The  commissary  is  established  about  four 
miles  east  of  the  firing  line,  and  in  the  ex 
act  proportion  that  this  depot  gets  food  from 
Siboney  the  troops  will  be  fed.  The  arrival 
of  re-enforcements  has  thrown  more  work  on 
the  quartermaster's  department,  and  it  will 
be  easily  a  week  before  it  is  able  to  cope 
with  any  degree  of  success  with  the  increased 
demand  from  tired,  water-soaked  and  raven-^ 
ously  hungry  volunteers. 

The  rainy  season  is  upon  the  island  of 
Cuba  with  a  force  that  no  one  unless  ac 
quainted  with  tropical  storms  can  picture, 
and  the  Chic'agoans  are  in  it,  with  no 
escape.  Col.  Turner  has  no  tent;  the  three 
majors,  the  twelve  captains,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  lieutenants,  have  none.  They  own 
great  Sibleys,  with  cots,  blankets  and  other 
comforts  galore;  but  all  are  on  the  sands 
of  the  Siboney  shore,  and  there  they  are 
likely  to  remain,  probably  to  be  lost  in  the 
change  of  events.  G  company  carried  its 
dog  tents  along  on  the  march,  but  they  are 
practically  useless.  The  rain  goes  through 
the  light  canvas  with  ease  and  streams  in 
along  the  ground.  G  is  no  better  off  than 
the  other  companies  with  their  blankets  and 
ponchos. 

It  is  said  and  believed  that  if  one  keeps 
dry,  d-ocs  not  sleep  on  the  ground,  drinks 
nothing  but  boiled  water,  etc.,  he  will  not 
suffer  from  maladies  peculiar  to  the  island. 
To  follow  this  advice,  excepting  that  with 
regard  to  the  water,  has  been  found  by  the 
Chicago  boys  to  be  impossible.  They  are 
grateful  for  a  piece  of  ground  to  rest  on, 
for  any  water  to  drink  and  for  anything  to 
eat.  If  they  remain  in  the  field  during  July 
and  August  they  will  be  drenched  to  the 
skin  a  good  part  of  the  time.  To  carry 
changes  of  clothing  on  the  march  is  im 
possible,  so  the  only  thing  they  can  do  and 
have  been  doing  is  to  let  their  clothes  dry 
on  their  backs.  By  the  time  this  has  been 
accomplished  it  will  rain  again — not  one  of 
those  sprinklings  which  sometimes  flood 
basements  along  Clark  and  Madison  streets, 
but  a  deluge  of  hours — and  the  boys  will  be 
fixed  for  crawling  into  their  blankets — 
these  probably  wet,  too — with  soaked  cloth 
ing.  During  the  night  more  rain  will  fall. 
There  will  be  few  hours  of  the  day  when 
the  sun  shines. 

This  weather  forecast  is  agreed  upon  by 
men  who  know,  or  should  know,  from  long 
experience  whereof  they  speak.  Thirty 
hours  of  it  has  sickened  the  boys  of  it, 
stiffened  their  joints  and  given  them  woeful 


forebodings.    They  wonder  how  long  human 
endurance   will  last. 

Many  a  poor  fellow  following  the  fortunes 
of  the  "Dandy  First" — they  are  "dandies"  no 
longer — has  lain  in  his  camp,  footsore,  wet, 
ravenously  hungry,  more  fit  for  bed  than 
anything  else,  and  groaned,  "Oh,  when  will 
this  end?" 

Col.  Turner's  men  reached  their  new  posi 
tion  about  8  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  July 
11,  and  were  immediately  ordered  by  Gen. 
Lawton,  in  whose  division  they  are,  into  the 
intrenchments  on  the  hills  northeast  of  San 
tiago.  The  sun  was  hot,  but  despite  this  and 
the  exhaustion  attendant  upon  lack  of  food 
and  sleep,  the  boys  marched  with  some  dis 
play  of  eagerness  into  the  pits,  bending  to 
keep  their  heads  below  the  bags  of  sand 
crowning  the  ditches. 

Col.  Turner,  Lieut.  Hart  and  Lieut.  Olson, 
the  latter  now  the  colonel's  personal  aid, 
made  an  inspection  of  the  position,  search 
ing  for  a  place  to  riant  the  colors.  Eight 
hundred  yards  away,  on  a  small  flat-topped 
hill,  they  could  see  dimly  the  pits  occupied 
by  the  Spaniards.  By  the  aid  of  glasses 
the  Castilian  flag  could  be  seen.  There  was 
no  sharpshooting  going  on  at  the  time,  and 
Lieut.  Hart  straightened  to  his  full  six  feet. 
A  Mauser  bullet  struck  the  sand  in  front 
of  him  almost  instantly,  testifying  to  the 
watchfulness  of  the  enemy.  No  reply  was 
made,  as  the  smokeless  powder  of  the  don 
makes  it  impossible  to  tell  the  quarter  from 
which  a  bullet  comes. 

Camp  was  pitched  immediately  back  of  the 
firing  line,  and  far  enough  below  so  that 
the  crown  of  the  hill  might  interpose  be 
tween  it  and  Spanish  bullets.  Those  who  did 
not  go  on  duty  sprawled  out  in  such  scanty 
shade  as  offered  or  in  the  sun  and  slept,  or 
else  ate  the  little  they  had.  Col.  Turner  and 
his  staff  ate  some  ill-tasting  canned  roast 
beef  and  a  little  hardtack,  and  were  grate 
ful  for  it.  They  had  less  for  supper. 

About  1  p.  m.  the  rain  began,  and  in  two 
minutes  there  was  not  a  dry  rag  in  the  ag 
gregation.  The  hillsides  became  so  slippery 
that  walking  was  almost  impossible  for  any 
distance.  It  was  much  like  trying  to  walk 
up  a  toboggan  slide,  only  the  boys  say 
Cuban  red  clay  is  not  as  pleasant  as  ice. 

From  3  o'clock  till  about  6  the  heat  was 
distressing,  the  sun  a  dazzling  ball  of  fire 
which  enhanced  the  beauty  of  the  green 
mountain  sides  and  ravines.  But  it  took  the 
life  out  of  the  soldiers  to  such  a  degree  that 
the  beauty  of  the  great  tropical  valley  had 
no  charms  for  them. 

The  great  hills  ran  away  up  into  the  clouds, 
the  latter  white  and  beautiful;  a  creek 
threaded  its  way  through  a  valley  of  shim 
mering  green-like  velvet,  with  here  a  preci 
pice  of  alpine  abruptness  and  again  a  long, 
rich  slope  like  the  sun-kissed  ones  of  Italy. 
Altogether  it  was  a  grand  picture,  one  to 
be  drunk  in  and  remembered  with  reverent 
awe  forever.  The  boys  didn't  care  for  it, 


200 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


UNLOADING    CATTLE   FOR   THE   NAVY— KEY    WEST 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


201 


but  they  would  have  liked  some  coffee  or  dry 
clothes. 

There  was  little  sleep  that  night.  The 
rain  was  appallingly  heavy  and  paused  but 
little  for  breath,  despite  the  violence  of  its 
exertion.  Col.  Turner  sat  huddled  under  a 
tree,  with  a  poncho  over  his  shoulders  and 
his  officer?  about  him.  The  ponchos  leaked 
and  everything  and  everybody  was  blue  and 
miserable.  Even  the  distinction  of  being  the 
first  Illinois  troops  at  the  front,  when  called 
to  mind  by  somebody  who  could  think  of 
nothing  else  cheerful  to  say,  could  not  pro 
voke  any  jubilation,  and  Capt.  Steele,  usually 
irrepressible,  had  nothing  to  say. 

Capts.  West  and  Wigham,  with  a  detail  of 
175  men,  nearly  all  recruits  received  at  Port 
Tampa,  are  guarding  the  isolation  hospital, 
which  now  has  140  yellow-fever  patients. 
They  are  the  lucky  people  of  the  regiment — 
not  the  patients,  but  the  guards.  They  have 
tents  to  sleep  in  and  three  meals  a  day  and 
are  so  situated  that  no  breeze  which  passes 
through  the  sick  wards  misses  them. 

Capt.  Wigham  has  caused  the  floors — for 
these  fortunate  ones  have  floors — to  be  laid 
on  railroad  ties  a  foot  above  earth.  The 
floor  proper  is  made  by  laying  poles  across 
the  tents  resting  on  the  ties.  Under  this 
there  is  generally  a  breeze  which  is  delight 
ful.  This  is  the  best  camp  any  of  the  Chi- 
cagoans  have  had  since  leaving  home.  They 
are  always  eager  for  news  of  their  com 
rades  at  the  front  and  long  to  be  there, 
though  appreciating  the  hardships  of  the 
boys  in  the  trenches. 

Sergt.  Brewster  is  in  charge  of  the  regi 
mental  supplies  at  Siboney.  Sergt.  Boedecker 
is  also  behind,  much  against  his  will,  keeping 
an  eye  on  the  great  pile  of  personal  baggage 
belonging  to  the  officers. 

As  to  those  of  the  regiment  not  in  the 
hospital  some  have  colds,  some  have  slight 


disorders  and  all  are  a  little  out  of  joint 
with  the  world.  A  feeling  of  stiffness  and 
lassitude  is  with  many. 

On  July  11  Lieut.  Hart  and  a  companion 
walked  back  to  Siboney  over  a  miserable 
road  about  thirteen  miles,  six  miles  of  the 
trip  being  made  through  mud  and  water  up 
to  the  knees  in  many  places.  It  was  dark, 
pitchy  dark,  and  when  Siboney  was  reached 
both  were  nearly  fagged,  hungry  as  wolves 
and  scarcely  able  to  stand.  Sergt.  Boedecker 
brought  forth  some  beans  and  hardtack,  out 
of  which  a  bountiful  meal  was  made,  with 
many  a  thought  of  the  delight  with  which 
the  boys  in  the  trenches  would  sit  down  to 
such  a  repast.  This  morning  Hart  succeeded 
in  getting  a  wagon  to  carry  intrenching 
tools  to  the  front — more  breastworks  are 
to  be  made — and  on  horses  packed  about  200 
pounds  of  canned  meat,  beans  and  hardtack 
for  the  officers. 

Col.  Turner  sits  at  this  moment  on  a 
blanket  under  a  rude  shelter  of  branches  cut 
from  the  trees.  The  whiskers  are  getting 
the  better  of  his  usually  smooth  cheeks,  his 
shirt  is  open  and  his  clothes  dirty.  Ever  and 
anon  he  pauses  in  his  writing  to  slap  some 
insect  which  persists  in  profaning  his  per 
son.  • 

The  yellow  fever  is  the  great  bugaboo.  Of 
the  140  cases  in  the  hospital  nearly  every 
one  has  come  from  the  trenches.  The  med 
ical  men  in  the  army  predict,  with  ominous 
voices,  that  within  a  week,  when  the  rain 
will  have  had  plenty  of  time  to  undermine 
the  health  of  the  army,  100  cases  of  the 
yellow  pest  will  come  into  the  hospitals 
daily.  It  is  now  possible  to  care  for  the 
patients  with  a  diligence  which  will  bring 
nearly  all  back  to  convalescence.  More 
over,  the  fever  now  is  not  as  virulent  as 
it  will  be,  the  doctors  say,  when  with  the 
advancement  of  the  season  the  rains  increase 
in  frequency  and  intensity. 


THE    TAKING    OF    MANILA 


BY  JOHN  T.   McCUTCHEON. 


As  the  time  approached  marking  the  ex 
piration  of  the  forty-eight-hour  respite 
granted  to  Manila  by  Gen.  Merritt  and  Ad 
miral  Dewey  before  the  attack  the  enthusi 
asm  on  the  ships  was  tremendous.  Men  on 
the  sick  list  begged  to  be  taken  off  and 
those  who  were  unfit  for  heavy  work  asked 
to  be  assigned  to  lighter  duties.  Men  who 
would  have  been  hopelessly  ill  if  the  ship 
was  to  be  coaled  now  developed  wonderful 
vitality  and  convalescence.  A  few  thought 
ful  ones  got  their  farewell  letters  written, 
but  the  great  majority  prepared  for  a  pic 
nic. 

It  was  announced  that  the  navy  and  army 


would  get  under  headway  Wednesday  noon, 
Aug.  10.  General  orders  were  issued  and  the 
refuge  ships  and  foreign  war  vessels  an 
chored  off  the  city  began  to  move  away  to 
positions  of  safety.  Ten  or  twelve  refuge 
ships  thronged  with  women  and  children 
from  Manila  were  taken  down  the  bay  and 
anchored  in  Mariveles  bay,  safe  alike  from 
vagrant  shells  and  scenes  of  flying  havoc. 
The  foreign  war  vessels  moved  out  of  range. 
The  German  admiral  sent  word  asking  Ad 
miral  Dewey  where  he  should  anchor,  and 
was  told  that  he  might  anchor  any  place  he 
chose  so  long  as  he  was  not  in  range.  Then 
came  a  curious  thing.  The  English  ships — 


202 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


the  Immortalite,  Iphigenia,  Pygmy  and  Plov 
er — and  the  Japanese  ship,  the  Naniwa, 
steamed  over  and  joined  the  American  ships 
at  their  anchorage  off  Cavite.  The  German 
and  French  warships  withdrew  in  an  oppo 
site  direction  until  they  were  well  out  of 
range.  There  could  hardly  have  been  a  more 
eloquent  exposition  of  the  sympathetic  lean 
ings  of  the  different  nations,  and  the  Eng 
lish,  American  and  Japanese  alliance  which 
has  been  so  frequently  mentioned  of  late 
seemed  a  reality  here  in  Manila  bay. 

Through  the  kindness  of  Admiral  Dewey 
and  Capt.  Lamberton  I  was  permitted  to 
watch  the  subsequent  operations  from  the 
flagship  Olympia.  At  9  o'clock  on  the  morn 
ing  of  Aug.  10  all  was  suppressed  excite 
ment,  and,  as  the  accounts  of  country  lynch- 
ings  read,  little  knots  of  men  were  gathered 
around  discussing  the  forthcoming  conflict. 
The  ships  were  stripped  and  only  the  work 
of  taking  down  the  awnings  remained.  This 
was  soon  done  and  the  steam  in  the  engines 
was  strengthened  for  the  work  of  turning 
the  heavy  screws. 

Shortly  before  10  o'clock  Gen.  Merritt 
came  aboard  and  asked  for  a  delay,  stating 
that  the  army  was  not  ready.  The  disap 
pointment  that  this  caused  was  extreme  and 
the  line  that  is  said  to  be  drawn  between  the 
navy  and  army  was  never  before  so  sharp 
and  vivid.  The  last  dispatches  had  indi 
cated  that  peace  was  so  imminent  that  al 
ready  every  ship  that  came  into  the  bay  was 
apprehensively  regarded  as  a  probable  bear 
er  of  the  unwelcome  news  that  hostilities 
should  cease.  To  those  who  had  lived  on 
shipboard  for  months  just  in  sight  of  the 
city  lights  the  thought  of  being  denied  the 
pleasure  of  riding  up  and  down  the  Lunetta 
wras  something  very  dire. 

The  fleet  was  signaled  to  bank  fires  and 
the  commanders  and  captains  were  told  that 
twenty-four  hours'  notice  would  be  given 
before  a  general  movement  would  be  made. 
The  Baltimore  then  began  coaling  from  the 
Cyrus,  and  the  situation  seemed  to  have  re 
laxed  from  the  critical  to  the  commonplace 
routine  of  the  old  blockading  days. 

On  Friday,  Aug.  12,  orders  were  sent  out  for 
all  ships  to  prepare  to  get  under  way  at  9 
o'clock  the  following  morning.  The  army  was 
ordered  to  be  under  arms  at  6  o'clock,  with  a 
day's  rations  in  the  knapsacks.  The  fact  that 
both  army  and  navy  were  ready  convinced 
every  one  that  nothing  less  than  a  very  rough 
sea  or  the  arrival  of  orders  from  Washington 
to  suspend  hostilities  could  prevent  the  at 
tack  the  next  day,  and  the  gratification  that 
finally  the  crisis  had  come  filled  the  Olympia 
with  a  sense  of  eager  anticipation.  One  of 
the  most  exciting  events  of  the  whole  cam 
paign  occurred  that  evening.  Soon  after  7 
o'clock,  when  the  officers  were  still  sitting 
around  the  mess  table  of  the  wardroom  and 
steerage,  there  rang  out  through  the  ship 
the  furious  blast  of  the  bugle  sounding  all 


men  to  quarters.  The  bugle  fairly  screamed, 
and  the  men  who  were  tilted  back  from  the 
tables  in  the  comfortable  complacency  which 
comes  after  dinner  were  thrilled  as  by  an 
electric  shock  by  the  sharp  notes  that  rang 
through  the  silent  ship.  In  an  instant  every 
corridor  and  gangway  was  crowded  with 
rushing  men;  the  lights  went  out  as  quick  as 
lightning;  the  clatter  of  side  arms  and  the 
rattle  of  muskets  snatched  from  their  rests 
and  the  surging  of  shadowy  figures  through 
the  darkened  passages  and  up  the  gangways 
was  about  the  most  stirring  thing  that  could 
happen  near  a  peaceful  citizen.  There  was  no 
idea  what  caused  that  wild  alarm  to  sound, 
and  the  suddenness  with  which  the  bugle 
pierced  into  every  corner  of  the  vessel  carried 
the  conviction  that  the  entire  Spanish  fleet 
had  arrived.  The  first  thought  that  came, 
however,  was  that  the  Manila  batteries  had 
opened  fire  and  that  the  Spaniards,  worn  out 
by  the  delay,  were  precipitating  the  engage 
ment  in  order  the  sooner  to  finish  it. 

When  the  deck  was  reached  after  tearing 
through  the  hurrying  sailors  it  was  seen 
that  a  strange  ship  had  approached  the  side 
of  the  Olympia.  An  insurgent  officer  was  on 
the  deck,  scared  and  excited  as  he  saw 
these  ominous  preparations,  and  frantically 
asking  to  see  the  admiral.  The  vessel  was 
the  Filipinas,  with  200  men  on  board.  It 
had  approached  the  Olympia  without  warn 
ing  .or  notice  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
permission  to  leave  the  bay,  and  as  she 
made  no  sign  of  stopping  orders  were  given 
to  man  the  guns  and  sink  her  if  she  at 
tempted  to  approach  nearer.  Within  a  min 
ute  every  gun  was  loaded,  and  four  eight- 
inch,  five  five-inch  and  a  number  of  six- 
pounders  were  ready  to  plow  all  kinds  of 
hardware  through  her  if  she  hadn't  stopped. 

The  admiral  told  the  insurgent  officer 
that  in  another  minute  he  would  have  sunk 
the  ship,  and  when  the  officer,  trembling 
and  frightened,  left  the  Olympia  he  real 
ized  what  Aguinaldo  has  long  since  found 
out — that  it  is  not  wise  to  fool  With  Ad 
miral  Dewey. 

It  had  been  a  matter  of  common  gossip 
that  several  of  the  insxirgents  had  made 
the  boast  that  200  men  with  machetes  could 
capture  the  Olympia  if  taken  unawares. 
The  admiral  probably  didn't  intend  to  sink 
the  Filipinas,  but  it  furnished  an  object 
lesson  which  will  be  rated  at  least  an  in 
teresting  experience  in  the  future  historical 
reminiscences  of  one  insurgent  officer. 

At  8:30  o'clock  the  following  morning— 
Aug.  13 — Admiral  Dewey,  Flag  Lieutenant 
Brumby,  Ensign  Scott,  the  aids  and  signal 
boys  took  their  places  on  the  after  bridge 
of  the  Olympia.  Capt.  Lamberton,  Navi 
gator  Calkins,  Lieut.  Rees,  Ensigns  Butler 
and  Cavanagh  took  their  places  on  the  for 
ward  bridge.  The  awnings  were  again  taken 
down  and  stored  away.  Chief  Engineer 
Entwistle,  who  has  predicted  with  prophetic 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


203 


WHERE   THE    SPANISH    BURIED   THEIR    DEAD    DURING    THE    SIEGE    OF    THE!    CHURCH 
OF    THE    MAGDALEN,    CAVITE. 


certainty  everything  that  has  happened 
since  the  fleet  left  Hongkong,  stated  that 
there  would  be  about  an  hour  and  a  half 
of  firing  and  the  city  would  surrender. 
Gen.  Merritt,-  on  the  Zafiro,  with  Capt. 
Case's  company  F  of  the  2d  Oregon  volun 
teers  as  his  personal  escort,  got  under  way 
soon  after  8  o'clock  and  was  closely  followed 
by  the  Kwonghoi,  with  nine  companies  of 
the  1st  Oregon,  under  Col.  Summers. 


At  9  o'clock  sharp  the  Olympia's  engines 
began  to  throb,  and  as  the  flagship  moved 
slowly  forward  the  knotted  balls  of  bunting 
that  clung  close  to  the  topmost  masthead 
and  peak  of  all  the  ships  were  broken  out 
and  the  national  ensign  burst  forth  in  all 
the  radiance  of  new  and  virgin  color. 

The  Charleston,  which  had  ben  lying  near 
Malate  for  several  days,  steamed  slowly  over 
and  joined  the  squadron,  and  a  few  minutes 


204 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


more  saw  the  Olympia,  Baltimore,  Monterey, 
Charleston,  Boston,  Petrel,  Raleigh,  McCul- 
loch,  Callao,  Barcelo,  Zafiro  and  the  Kwong- 
hoi  bearing  off  toward  Malate.  It  was  a 
magnificent  sight,  and  the  big  lead-colored 
ships  maneuvering  for  their  permanent  for 
mation,  with  their  streaming  banners,  must 
have  furnished  topics  for  the  Spaniards  in 
Manila  to  write  home  about.  When  the 
Olympia  passed  the  Immortalite  the  band 
on  the  latter  struck  up  a  few  bars  of  "See, 
the  Conquering  Hero  Comes,"  swung  into 
the  swell  of  "Star-Spangled  Banner"  and 
then  broke  into  the  lively,  inspiriting  "El 
Capitan."  It  was  great.  As  the  American 
ships  left  the  ships  in  the  Cavite  anchorage 
the  Immortalite  and  Iphigenia  got  under 
way,  and,  steaming  swiftly  across  to  the 
German  and  French  ships,  took  up  their 
stations  directly  between  the  German  flag 
ship  and  Admiral  Dewey's  ships.  The  Ger 
man  admiral  as  promptly  got  under  way, 
and  took  a  place  in  line  with  the  English 
men.  It  was  only  an  incident,  but  the  sig 
nificance  of  the  British  move  was  tremen 
dously  apparent. 

When  the  troops  on  the  Kwonghoi  passed 
the  Olympia  the  soldiers  on  the  former  and 
the  sailors  on  the  latter  exchanged  cheers. 
Every  man  was  at  his  quarters  at  9:02 
o'clock  and  eager  to  begin  the  bombardment. 

As  Admiral  Dewey's  ships  approached  Ma- 
late  for  the  bombardment  the  Olympia  led, 
with  the  Raleigh,  Petrel,  Callao  and  Bar 
celo  steaming  along  on  her  starboard  quar 
ter.  The  Monterey  followed  the  Olympia, 
but,  instead  of  heading  for  Malate,  took  a 
position  directly  off  the  heavy  batteries  of 
Manila.  The  Charleston,  Baltimore  and  Bos 
ton  were  behind  the  line,  and  were  not  to 
take  part  in  the  shelling  of  Fort  Antonia  at 
Malate.  They,  with  the  Monterey  and  Mc- 
Culloch,  were  held  in  reserve  to  engage  the 
Manila  batteries  if  the  latter  opened  fire. 
The  Concord  was  stationed  off  the  mouth  of 
the  Pasig  river,  about  three  miles  to  the 
northward. 

The  Zafiro  and  Kwonghoi  steamed  across 
and  took  a  position  just  off  Camp  Dewey.  They 
were  soon  followed  by  the  Callao  and  Barcelo, 
the  latter  with  a  broom  sticking  in  her  stack, 
evidently  the  humorous  method  of  one  of  the 
crew  to  signify  an  intention  of  making  a  clean 
sweep.  The  Callao  and  Barcelo  were  detailed 
to  go  close  inshore  and  enfilade  the  trenches 
with  their  machine  guns. 

As  the  Olympia  drew  nearer  the  low  black 
fort  at  Malate  there  was  painful  silence  on 
the  ship.  At  the  slighest  sound  of  conversa 
tion  the  sharp  voice  of  the  admiral  would 
come  from  the  after  bridge,  "Stop  that  noise." 
Men  were  passing  about  distributing  cotton, 
which  was  tucked  away  in  the  ears  of  the 
crew  to  protect  the  eardrums  from  the  con 
cussion.  A  slight  drizzle  of  rain  began  fall 
ing,  almost  obscuring  the  land  line,  but  it  was 
succeeded  presently  by  a  burst  of  sunshine. 
The  steady  cry  of  the  man  heaving  the  lead 


came  at  intervals,  and  was  about  the  only 
sound  that  was  heard,  "Seven,"  "Six  half," 
"By  the  deep  six,"  calling  out  the  fathoms 
as  the  ship  approached  shoal  water. 

Every  moment  it  was  expected  that  a  burst 
of  white  smoke  would  rise  over  the  fort,  but 
none  came.  From  the  navigator's  perch  in 
the  crow's  nest  came  the  announcement  of 
the  range. 

At  4,000  yards  the  order  came  to  commence 
firing  when  ready,  and  at  9:35  o'clock  the 
Olympia  opened  with  a  six-pounder,  and  al 
most  simultaneously  one  of  the  forward  eight- 
inch  guns  crashi  d  and  every  glass  was  turned 
toward  the  target.  The  shots  fell  short,  dub 
to  a  mistake  in  the  range,  which  was  caused 
by  a  miragic  effect,  making  the  shore  line  ap 
pear  closer.  The  order  was  then  given  to  get 
the  five-inch  guns  ready,  and  the  range  was 
made  for  4,200  yards.  Two  five-inch  guns  from 
Ensign  Taylor's  battery  blazed  out,  then  one 
of  the  Stokely  Morgan's  eight-inch  forward 
guns  and  then  another  five-inch  gun.  Then 
came  the  order  to  cease  firing. 

Up  to  this  time — 9:50  o'clock — the  Spaniards 
had  not  returned  the  fire,  and  it  was  sus 
pected  that  they  were  reserving  it  for  a  closer 
range  or  else,  as  appeared  probable,  the  fort 
had  been  deserted.  The  Raleigh  and  Petrel 
had  joined  in,  the  Raleigh's  magnificent  bat 
tery  of  quick-firing  five-inch  guns  and  the 
Petrel's  six-inch  guns  plowing  holes  in  the 
landscape  and  altering  the  sky  line  of  the 
fort. 

At  9:50  o'clock  the  army,  which  was  ad 
vancing  toward  the  fort,  began  firing,  and  the 
smoke  from  their  volleys  hung  in  white 
clouds  over  their  position.  Five  minutes  later 
there  was  almost  incessant  firing  from  the 
army,  and  masses  of  white  smoke  were  seen 
leaping  out  from  the  fort  and  the  Spanish 
trenches"  in  answer.  At  3,500  yards  the  order 
was  given  again  on  the  Olympia  to  com 
mence  firing,  but  before  a  gun  was  fired  the 
order  was  given  to  cease  firing.  At  10  o'clock 
she  opened  again,  but  the  shots  fell  short  and 
to  the  right.  The  rain  had  now  fallen  into  a 
steady  drizzle,  and  the  admiral  and  Lieut. 
Brumby  had  put  on  raincoats  and  the  former 
changed  his  naval  cap  for  a  cloth  traveling 
cap. 

At  10  o'clock  the  Callao,  very  close  in  shore 
and  moving  along  parallel  with  the  army's 
advance,  was  raking  the  Spanish  trenches 
wi,h  a  deadly  fire  from  the  machine  guns. 
Lieut.  Taopan  was  doing  wonderful  work 
with  the  little  gunboat,  and  several  Spanish 
volleys  were  fired  on  him  as  the  vessel  ad 
vanced.  A  number  of  bullets  struck  her, 
but  no  one  was  hurt,  and  she  kept  up  with  a 
steady  grinding  out  from  her  Nordenfeldt  and 
Hotchkiss.  The  little  Barcelo,  close  behind, 
was  pumping  her  machine  guns  in  with  mag 
nificent  effectiveness.  Like  the  little  Petrel 
in  the  battle  of  May  1,  the  Calloa  and  Barcelo 
seemed  to  be  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight,  and 
on  account  of  their  nearness  to  shore  to  be 
most  aggressive  and  daring. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


205 


SPANISH    PRISONERS    AT    CAVITE    COOKING    THEIR    DINNER. 


The  shells  from  the  ship  were  dropping  in 
and  around  the  black  walls  of  the  old  fort, 
but  there  was  apparently  no  response  from 
it.  The  effects  of  the  shells  were  watched 
with  great  interest  and  low  murmurs  in 
comment  were  passed  on  each  shot.  Some  fell 
short  and  many  passed  to  the  right  of  the 
fort,  striking  in  the  swamps  and  streams  be 
hind  and  sending  great  columns  of  spray  high 
into  the  air.  Several  times  during  the  bom 
bardment  a  ripple  of  applause  sprung  up 
among  the  men  who  were  crowded  near  the 
rail  watching  the  shots  as  a  shell  would 
strike  the  fort  and  send  stones  and  showers  of 
dust  leaning  upward.  There  was  a  tendency 
to  shoot  too  far  to  the  left  of  the  fort,  as  the 
gunners  were  afraid  of  firing  into  the  land 
forces,  which  were  swiftly  approaching  the 
fort  from  the  right.  Several  shells  penetrated 
the  walls  of  the  fort,  shattering  the  heavy 
masonry  and  crushing  down  the  stonework. 
After  the  army  took  possession  four  men 
were  found  in  the  fort,  three  of  whom  died 
almost  immediately,  and  one  will  die.  One 


shell  striking  in  the  trenches  cut  a  Span 
iard's  head  off  and  killed  several  others. 

The  Utah  battery  from  its- position  in  the 
trenches  near  the  old  Capuchin  monastery 
was  heaving  in  3.2-inch  shells  with  almost 
unerring  accuracy.  One  or  two  of  the  shells 
from  the  battery  went  over  the  fort  and 
struck  buildings  far  down  near  the  walled 
city. 

Dense  clouds  of  smoke  hung  around  the 
Olympia,  Raleigh  and  Petrel,  and  firing 
would  often  cea?e  to  allow  the  smoke  to 
clear.  On  the  flagship  the  word  was  passed 
to  use  smokeless  powder,  but  the  substitu 
tion  of  this  did  not  better  matters  much,  for 
the  smokeless  powder  was  very  smoky  in 
the  heavy,  damp  atmosphere.  The  Olympia 
was  now  lying  3,000  yards  off  the  beach 
and  at  10:30  o'clock  the  order  was  passed  to 
cease  firing.  Capt.  Lamberton  looked  anx 
iously  toward  the  walls  of  Manila  and  said, 
"It's  time  that  white  flag  was  up.  They 
were  to  hoist  it  over  the  southern  corner  of 
the  walled  city." 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


From  the  Olympia  the  movements  of  the 
land  forces  now  became  distinguishable. 
Where  a  few  moments  before  their  position 
was  marked  only  by  the  smoke  which  rase 
above  the  trees  from  the  batteries  and  vol 
ley  firing,  now  it  was  plainly  seen  that  a 
great  number  of  soldiers  were  boldly  ad 
vancing  up  the  open  beach  and  straggling 
forward  in  the  heavy  surf.  It  was  a  gallant 
sight  to  see  the  long  line  of  brown  uni 
forms  streaming  up  the  beach,  some  waist 
deep  in  the  surf  and  dashing  out  along  the 
unprotected  strip  of  sand  which  lay  between 
them  and  the  old  fort,  where  the  Spanish 
guns  were  expected  to  blaze  out  any  min 
ute  in  their  faces.  A  scattering  fire  cam 
from  the  Spanish  trenches,  and  at  10:45 
o'clock  the  troops  on  the  beach  stopped  and 
answered  with  three  volleys.  When  they 
crossed  the  little  stream  about  200  yards  in 
front  of  the  fort,  holding  their  guns  high 
in  the  air  to  keep  them  from  being  soaked, 
with  the  regimental  flag  and  national  ensign 
flying  bravely  at  the  fore,  with  their  regi 
mental  band  valiantly  following  and  playing 
for  dear  life,  there  were  thousands  of  eyes 
watching  them  from  the  ships  with  silent, 
almost  breathless,  anxiety.  Slowly  they 
drew  nearer  the  fort,  with  the  Mausers  spat 
tering  along  before  them  and  the  band  play 
ing.  The  admiral  said  that  it  was  the  most 
gallant  advance  he  had  ever  seen.  The  Colo 
rado  regimental  band  was  playing  "There'll 
Be  a  Hot  Time  in  the  Old  Town  To-Night." 

Just  before  the  troops  reached  the  powder 
magazine  there  was  a  tremendous  explosion 
and  a  dense  column  of  black  smoke  sprung 
up  behind  the  fort.  It  was  thought  that  a 
mine  concealed  in  the  road  had  been  ex 
ploded.  The  smoke  hung  in  the  air  and  it 
was  seen  that  the  explosion  was  followed  by 
a  fire.  The  fort  was  now  deep  in  smoke 
from  other  explosions  and  the  Spanish  firing. 

As  the  troops  advanced  along  the  beach 
and  approached  nearer  the  fort  the  army 
signaled  the  fleet  to  cease  firing.  The  fort 
was  still  silent. 

At  10:58  a  storm  of  cheers  broke  out  from 
the  Olympia,  for  the  soldiers  had  passed  the 
zone  of  fire  and  were  clambering  over  the 
Spanish  trenches  and  swarming  into  the 
fort.  Hardly  a  moment  passed  before  the 
yellow  and  red  flag  was  seen  to  be  coming 
down,  and  the  next  minute  the  American 
flag  was  raised  in  its  place. 

This  was  evidently  the  time  agreed  upon 
for  the  city  to  surrender,  for  an  order  was 
at  once  given  by  the  admiral  to  fly  our  in 
ternational  signal,  "Do  you  surrender?"  At 
11  o'clock  it  was  fluttering  from  the  forward 
signal  halyards  of  the  flagship.  With  the 
hoisting  of  this  signal  came  a  general  shift 
ing  of  the  positions  of  the  fleet,  and  all  the 
vessels,  with  the  exception  of  the  Callao, 
Concord  and  Barcelo,  took  their  positions 
before  the  heavy  batteries  of  Manila.  The 
Monterey  steamed  to  a  very  close  range  and 
waited.  Every  gun  in  the  fleet  that  could 


be  trained  in  that  direction  was  pointed  on 
the  Manila  guns.  If  any  one  of  those  four 
9.2-inch  Hontoria  guns  had  let  loose  at  least 
a  hundred  shells  would  have  been  launched 
in  on  them  in  less  time  than  it  takes  to 
read  about  it. 

At  11 :22  the  formation  before  the  city  walls 
and  batteries  was  this: 

MANILA.  MALATE. 

Monterey.  Callao.     Barcelo. 

Olympia.     Raleigh.     Petrel. 


Baltimore. 
Charleston.        Boston. 


McCulloch. 

The  Concord  lay  off  to  the  left  two  miles. 

A  huge  Spanish  flag  was  floating  bravely 
over  the  city  walls  near  one  of  the  heavy  bat 
teries  and  it  did  not  seem  to  come  down  with 
any  particular  haste.  Nearly  every  one  was 
watching  that  gorgeous  piece  of  bunting  and 
hoping  that  it  would  be  hauled  in,  but  in  its 
persistent  wavering  there  was  certainly  no 
indication  of  surrender  or  weakening. 

The  Zafiro,  with  Gen.  Merritt,  approached 
the  Olympia,  and  as  if  by  a  preconcerted 
agreement  the  flagship  signaled  that  Flag 
Lieutenant  Brumby  would  report  on  board 
the  Zafiro.  At  11:45  the  admiral  left  the 
bridge  to  meet  Consul  Andre,  the  Belgian 
representative,  whose  launch  had  just  reached 
the  flagship.  Lieut.  Brumby  took  the  largest 
American  flag  on  the  ship  and  went  aboard 
the  launch.  Gen.  Whittier  of  Gen.  Mer- 
ritt's  staff  came  over  from  the  Zafiro  in  a 
pulling  boat,  and  also  went  aboard  the  launch 
Trueno.  A  few  minutes  later  the  launch 
steamed  away  toward  Manila,  1,500  yards 
away. 

At  12  o'clock  the  international  signal  "C. 
F.  L.,"  meaning  "hold  conference,"  was 
hoisted  over  the  city  walls. 

Then  followed  a  long  wait.  Lunch  was 
given  the  officers  and  men  on  the  ships,  the 
guns  were  kept  trained  on  the  Manila  bat 
teries,  and  the  big  Spanish  flag  still  swung 
in  the  breezes  above  the  beleaguered  city. 

Soon  after  2  o'clock  the  Belgian  consul's 
boat  was  seen  to  be  returning.  This  seemed 
to  mean  that  an  agreement  had  not  been 
reached,  for  the  presence  of  the  Spanish 
colors  certainly  did  not  look  like  capitula 
tion. 

At  2:23  Lieut.  Brumby,  climbing  up  the  sea 
ladder  at  the  Olympia  quarterdeck,  called  out 
to  the  admiral:  "Well,  they've  surrendered 
all  right." 

The  admiral  quickly  answered,  "Why  don't 
they  haul  down  that  flag?" 

"They'll  do  that  as  soon  as  Merritt  gets 
600  or  700  men  in  there  to  protect  them,"  ex 
plained  Lieut.  Brumby. 

The  admiral  then  said:  "Well,  you  go  over 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


207 


IN    THE    SHELTER    TENTS    AT    CAMP    DEWEY— BEFORE    MANILA. 


and  tell  Gen.  Merritt  that  I  agree  to  any 
thing.  Can  we  get  those  ships  into  the  river 
to  land  men?" 

As  the  news  passed  that  the  city  had  sur 
rendered  the  rigging  was  manned  and  tre 
mendous  cheers  broke  out  over  the  dull  sea. 
The  other  ships  were  now  cheering  as  the 
news  was  signaled. 

At  3  o'clock  the  Zafiro  and  Kwonghoi 
steamed  closer  inshore  to  the  breakwater 
and  the  work  of  landing  the  troops  began. 
The  ships  of  the  fleet  came  to  anchor  just 
before  the  city.  The  Belgian  consul,  with 
Lieut.  Brumby  and  Gen.  Whittier,  returned 
to  the  city. 

A  tug  flying  the  insurgent  flag  approached 
the  Olympia  and  attempted  to  pass  her,  but 
a  rifle  shot  brought  her  to.  One  of  her  of 
ficers  came  aboard  and  stated  that  he  was 


carrying  a  message  from  Maj.  Pope  to  the 
Kwonghoi,  and  the  launch  was  allowed  to 
proceed. 

The  Spanish  transport  Cebu,  which  lay  in 
the  mouth  of  the  Pasig  river,  was  set  on 
fire  by  the  Spaniards  and  was  burning 
furiously  at  5  o'clock. 

At  5:45  the  Spanish  flag  in  the  city  was 
seen  slowly  coming  down,  and  a  minute 
later  the  enormous  American  flag  was  hoist 
ed  in  its  place.  Just  as  the  huge  flag  went 
up  the  sun,  which  through  the  greater  part 
of  the  day  had  been  obscured,  now  burst 
through  the  clouds  hanging  over  Manila's 
mountain  and  illuminated  the  new  flag  with 
a  blaze  of  light.  It  was  as  opportune  as 
the  calcium  light  in  the  theater  which  falls 
on  the  center  of  the  stage  when  the  star 
enters. 


208 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


The  ships  of  the  fleet  saluted  the  new  flag 
with  twenty-one  guns  each.  In  ten  minutes 
nearly  180  saluting  charges  were  fired. 

At  6  o'clock  the  band  on  the  flagship 
struck  up  "The  Victory  of  Manila,"  and  the 
officers  relaxed  into  a  riot  of  speechmaking 
and  gayety.  Manila  was  ours,  and  peace 
could  be  declared  at  any  minute.  The  Cal- 
lao  came  in  for  the  conspicuous  success  of 
the  day,  and  the  health  of  Lieuts.  Tappan 
and  Bradshaw  was  drunk  amid  cheers. 

But  it  was  with  the  land  forces  that  the 
most  exciting  scenes  were  enacted.  There 
were  many  exhibitions  of  courage,  and  such 
spirited  resistance  in  one  or  two  instances 
that  the  army  operation  did  not  seem  the 
mimic  battle  that  the  bombardment  ap 
peared  to  be.  A  battle  must  have  an  enemy 
that  resists,  and  as  far  as  the  latter  goes 
the  fort  at  Malate  might  just  as  well  have 
been  absolutely  deserted,  for  not  a  shell-  was 
turned  on  the  fleet,  and,  excepting  for  vol 
leys  of  Mauser  bullets  that  spattered  around 
the  Callao,  the  ships  were  not  answered. 

The  army  was  divided  into  two  brigades. 
Gen.  Greene  had  the  2d  brigade  and  his  men 
were  strung  along  on  the  extreme  right  ex 
tending  to  the  beach.  As  his  advance  fighting 
line  he  had  the  Utah  light  artillery,  with 
Capts.  Grant  and  Young;  the  1st  Colorado, 
under  Col.  Irving  Hale,  and  a  battalion  of  the 
3d  artillery.  The  last-named,  although  in  the 
firing  line,  was  not  under  fire.  Back  of  the 
firing  line,  in  immediate  support,  was  the  2d 
battalion  of  the  1st  California,  under  Col. 
Smith  and  Maj.  Sime.  As  reserves  there  were 
the  18th  United  States  infantry,  1st  Califor 
nia,  1st  Nebraska,  10th  Pennsylvania  and  a 
battalion  of  United  States  engineers. 

The  1st  brigade,  under  Gen.  MacArthur, 
further  inland,  was  distributed  in  a  similar 
manner  as  firing  line  and  reserves.  The 
Astor  battery,  13th  Minnesota  and  23d  infan 
try  were  in  front,  with  one  battalion  of  the 
14th  infantry,  two  battalions  of  the  1st  North 
Dakota,  two  battalions  of  the  1st  Idaho  and 
one  battalion  of  the  1st  Wyoming  as  reserves 
and  support. 

The  Spanish  line  of  defenses  consisted  of  a 
continuous  intrenchment,  broken  by  three 
strongholds — the  fort  at  Malate,  blockhouse 
14  and  the  fortified  English  cemetery.  Gen. 
Greene's  brigade  was  to  attack  and  take  the 
first  and  strongest,  while  Gen.  MacArthur's 
brigade  was  to  attack  the  blockhouse  and 
cemetery.  The  entire  field  of  operations 
hardly  covered  more  than  a  square  mile,  but 
the  Americans  had  a  fearful  country  to  fight 
in.  Barb-wire  fences,  bamboo  jungles,  paddy 
fields,  swamps,  streams  and  sharpened  pick 
ets  had  to  be  passed  before  reaching  the 
Spanish  line.  The  taking  of  the  trenches  and 
fort  at  Malate  by  the  1st  Colorado  was  the 
most  brilliant  and  spectacular  act  of  the  day, 
but  a  savage  ambuscade  over  at  Singalon,near 
blockhouse  14,  was  the  most  deadly,  for  four 
men  were  killed  in  the  Astor  battery  and  13th 
Minnesota  and  23d  infantry,  while  nearly 


thirty  were  wounded.  Had  it  not  been  for 
the  timely  advance  of  the  13th  Minnesota 
and  23d  artillery  the  Astor  battery  would 
have  been  almost  wiped  out. 

The  most  striking  features  about  the 
character  of  the  land  fight  of  Aug.  13  were 
the  advance  of  the  Americans  through  the 
almost  impassable  country,  the '  routing  of 
the  Spaniards  from  the  trenches  and  the 
driving  of  the  latter  back  into  the  city  in 
face  of  a  house-to-house  potshot  resistance, 
and  finally  the  stand  taken  by  the  Ameri 
cans  and  Spaniards  to  prevent  the  insur 
gents  entering  the  city.  There  probably 
was  never  a  case  in  history  before  wher3 
two  opposing  forces  combined  on  the  over 
throw  of  one  to  make  a  common  defense 
against  a  third. 

Early  in  the  morning  the  two  brigades  be 
gan  the  advance  from  Camp  Dewey.  Every 
man  carried  rations  for  one  day  and  went 
in  light  marching  order.  The  story  told  by 
Maj.  Bell  of  the  bureau  of  information,  who 
acted  as  one  of  Gen.  Greene's  aids  during 
the  day,  gives  a  good  idea  of  the  operations 
of  the  2d  brigade.  The  men  in  the  camp 
were  up  at  5  o'clock,  ready  for  the  start. 

Gen.  Babcock  arrived  from  the  Newport 
soon  after  the  main  body  of  troops  had  ad 
vanced  from  the  camp,  and  he  and  Maj.  Bell 
followed  on  horseback,  soon  passing  the 
.troops.  Maj.  Bell,  sheltered  by  clumps  of 
bamboo,  crept  up  from  the  farthest  Ameri 
can  trench,  where  the  Utah  artillery,  the  l,st 
Colorado  and  a  battalion  of  the  3d  artillery 
were  waiting  the  order  to  attack,  along  tli3 
beach  to  a  position  barely  500  yards  from 
the  fort  at  Malate,  to  make  a  reconnoisance 
of  the  Spanish  guns.  Two  days  before  he 
had  done  the  same  and  had  reported  that 
one  of  the  Spanish  guns  had  been  removed. 
On  this  latter  reconnoisance  it  was  his  ob 
ject  to  determine  where  that  gun  had  been 
placed. 

Orders  were  then  given  for  four  companies 
of  the  1st  Colorado  to  begin  an  advance.  Two 
companies,  C  and  D,  were  sent  out  in  front  of 
the  trenches,  and  two  others,  I  and  K,  were 
sent  along  the  beach  under  cover  of  the  fire  of 
companies  C  and  D.  As  C  and  D  took  their 
places  out  in  a  skirmish  line  in  front  of  the 
trench,  I  and  K,  advancing  from  the  rear  of 
the  trenches,  proceeded  along  in  the  surf  at 
the  beach,  wading  an  intervening  steram  and 
boldly  entering  the  fort.  Companies  C  and  D 
fell  in  behind;  then  came  the  2d  battalion  of 
the  1st  California,  under  Col.  Smith  and  Maj. 
Sime,  who  were  in  reserve  behind  the  firing 
line,  but  who  advanced  directly  behind  the 
Colorado  troops.  Maj.  Bell  was  ahead  of  the 
Colorado  soldiers,  bent  on  reaching  the  fort 
first  to  take  down  the  Spanish  flag,  but,  the 
Spanish  opening  fire  from  their  intrench- 
ments,  he  was  called  back  to  allow  the  Colo- 
rados  to  fire  several  volleys.  This  cost  him 
the  flag,  for  Col.  McCoy  and  Adjt.  Brooks,  in 
the  van  of  their  troops,  reached  the  Spanish 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


209 


position,  dashed  over  the  trenches,  followed 
by  a  rushing  mass  of  Colorado  men,  plunged 
into  the  old  fort  and  took  down  the  Spanish 
flag  and  hauled  up  the  American.  Just  be 
hind  the  Colorado  men  came  the  regimental 
band,  wading  the  stream  and  playing  their 
instruments  with  wonderful  persistence  and 
questionable  harmony.  The  'band  made  the 
hit  of  the  day.  The  Colorado  troops  then  began 
an  advance  toward  the  city,  but  the  1st  Cali 
fornia,  by  not  stopping  at  the  fort,  had  passed 
{.hern  and  were  carrying  everything  before 
them  in  a  rush  down  through  Malate,  \\jith 
the  Spaniards  retreating  in  broken  order  and 
firing  from  dooryards  and  windows  and  from 
the  protection  of  houses.  A  heavy  fire  met 
the  1st  Colorados  after  passing  the  fort  and 
seemed  to  come  from  the  marshes  over  to  the 
right  or'  the  road.  It  was  in  this  fire  that 
Charles  Phoenix  of  company  I  was  killed  and 
several  others  were  wounded. 

The  four  companies  of  the  1st  California 
proceeded  on  through  the  Calle  Real  in  Ma- 
late,  Col.  Smith  dropping  guards  at  every 
house  flying  the  English  flag,  to  protect,  it 
from  the  insurgents,  who  were  scrambling 
along  in  the  wake  of  the  Californians'  vic 
torious  advance.  The  insurgents  were  firing 
as  they  came  along.  It  was  here  that  Maj. 
Jones  of  the  transportation  department  and 
Interpreter  Finlay  distinguished  themselves. 
The  insurgent  firing  had  become  hot  for  even 
the  Americans,  and  Maj.  Jones  took  an  Amer 
ican  flag,  planted  himself  in  the  middle  of  the 
road  and  with  drawn  revolver  stopped  the 
entire  advance  of  the  insurgents. 

Capt.  O'Connor,  with  a  small  guard,  ad 
vanced  to  the  very  city  walls  in  the  face  of 
large  bodies  of  Spanish  soldiers  and  posted 
himself  on  the  Puente  Espana,  the  principal 
bridge  of  the  city,  leading  from  the  business 
section  to  the  walled  city. 

The  Californians  advanced  to  the  road 
leading  around  the  walled  city  and  inter 
cepted  the  insurgents  who  were  flocking  in 
along  the  road  from  Santa  Ana.  The  latter 
were  firing  on  the  retreating  Spaniards, 
and  the  Californians  came  in  direct  line  of 
the  fire.  The  Spaniards  were  returning  the 
insurgent  fire,  and  the  Americans  were  be 
tween  the  two  forces.  It  was  here  that  Pri 
vate  Dunmore  of  company  B,  1st  California, 
was  killed  and  H.  Ammerson  wounded.  The 
California  men  held  their  fire,  and  by  doing 
so  avoided  a  general  conflict  which  would 
have  been  as  disastrous  as  it  would  have 
been  useless.  The  insurgent  advance  was 
stopped.  Col.  Smith  then  advanced  to  the 
road  leading  from  Paco  and  stopped  another 
troop  of  insurgents  who  were  attempting  to 
enter  the  walled  city.  One  pompous  insur 
gent  in  a  gorgeous  uniform  announced  that 
they  were  going  on,  but  when  Maj.  Bell  drew 
his  revolver  and  threatened  to  kill  any  one 
attempting  to  pass  the  insurgent  officer 
became  submissive  and  polite.  The  Ameri 
cans  then  formed  in  line  and  forced  the  in 


surgents  up  the  street  and  into  a  side  street. 
They  next  attempted  to  get  in  by  another 
street,  but  were  forestalled. 

Gen.  Greene  came  up  under  a  scattering 
fire  with  his  staff  and  met  a  Spanish  official 
who  awaited  him  at  one  of  the  gates  of  the 
city.  The  general  entered  the  city  alone  with 
the  Spaniards  and  the  arrangements  for  the 
occupation  were  made.  Over  to  the  north  of 
the  city  there  was  hot  fighting  between  the 
insurgents  and  the  Spaniards,  but  the  latter 
held  them  back.  The  Spaniards  in  those 
trenches  remained  at  their  guns  resisting  the 
insurgents  until  7  p.  m.  the  followirrg  day, 
and  were  among  the  last  who  gave  up  their 
arms.  They  complained  at  being  compelled 
to  fight  after  the  city  had  surrendered. 

Gen.  MacArthur's  brigade  was  having  a 
hot  fight  over  in  the  Singalon  district.  The 
Spanish  deserted  their  trenches  at  the  ad 
vance  of  the  Americans,  but  retreated  to 
dense  clumps  of  Damboos  and  ambuscaded 
the  Americans  as  the  latter  advanced.  It  was 
in  this  ambuscade  that  August  Thollen  of 
the  23d  infantry,  Sergts.  Cremins  and 
Holmes  of  the  Astor  battery  and  Archie  Pat 
terson  of  the  13th  Minnesota  were  killed 
and  a  great  number  wounded.  The  Minne 
sota  men,  the  Astor  battery  and  the  23d  in 
fantry  did  brilliant  work  in  this  section,  and 
their  record  in  the  fight  is  the  most  brilliant 
of  the  day. 

As  MacArthur's  brigade  in  regular  order 
swept  the  Spaniards  out  of  blockhouse  No.  14 
and  the  English  cemetery,  driving  them  back, 
the  brigade  fell  in  behind  Gen.  Greene's  bri 
gade  and  entered  Malate  from  the  east. 

By  10  o'clock  10,000  soldiers  were  in  the 
city.  The  2d  Oregon  patrolled  the  walled  city 
and  guarded  its-  nine  entrances.  Gen.  Greene 
marched  his  brigade  around  the  walled  city 
into  Binondo.  The  1st  California  was  sent 
east  to  the  fashionable  official  residence  dis 
trict  of  Malacanay,  the  1st  Colorado  was 
sent  into  Tondo  and  the  1st  Nebraska  was 
established  on  the  north  shore  of  the  Pasig 
river.  MacArthur's  brigade  patrolled  Ermita 
and  Malate. 

In  the  walled  city  the  Spaniards  had  sur 
rendered  their  arms  at  the  governor's  pal 
ace.  By  nightfall  over  7,000  rifles  had  been 
surrendered,  and  by  the  following  evening 
nearly  1,000  more  were  turned  in.  The  big 
American  flag  was  hoisted  by  Lieut.  Brumby, 
and  as  'the  Oreg'onians  entered  from  the 
Kwonghoi  the  afternoon  of  the  fight  their 
band  struck  up  "The  Star-Spangled  Banner." 
The  women  wept  as  the  Spanish  ensign  went 
down,  and  the  soldiers  cheered  as  the  Ameri 
can  flag  went  up. 

The  night  of  the  battle  was  quiet.  Except 
for  a  few  cases  reported  of  the  insurgents 
looting  the  houses  of  Spaniards,  there  was  no 
disorder.  The  American  soldiers  at  once  be 
gan  to  fraternize  with  the  Spanish  soldiers. 
The  Escolta  is  thronged  to-day  with  Spanish, 


210 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


HIDDEN    CHAMBER   IN    A   WALL,,    FORT    ST.    PHILIP,    CAVITE. 


American  and  insurgent  soldiers,  the  latter 
without  their  arms.  The  Spanish  also  are 
disarmed,  except  the  officers;  but  the  Ameri 
cans  have  their  rifles  ready  for  any  emer 
gency. 

Former  G-ov.-Gen.  Augusti,  with  his  wife 
and  children,  left  the  city  on  the  German 
steamer  Kaiserin  Augusta  directly  after  the 
surrender  of  the  city,  with  the  permission  of 
the  American  authorities.  Gen.  Merritt  es 
tablished  himself  in  the  governor's  official 


palace  in  the  walled  city  and  made  his  home 
in  the  summer  palace  at  Malacanay. 

All  during  the  night  of  the  13th  the  Span 
iards  were  surrendering  their  arms.  Ten 
thousand  Mauser  rifles  were  found  stored  in 
Malate  and  20,000  in  Manila,  hardly  any  of 
which  had  ever  been  used.  Several  new  mod 
ern  field  pieces  were  also  found  which  had 
never  been  made  use  of.  Three  magazines 
full  of  ammunition  were  captured,  and  the 
four  big  9.2-inch  converted  Hontorias  and 
about  twenty-five  rifled  cannon  were  taken. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


211 


AMERICAN  SHARPSHOOTERS  IN  CUBA. 


BY    WILLIAM    SCHMEDTGEN. 


After  all  that  may  be  said  about  the  mod 
ern  rifle,  arguments  on  smokeless  powder, 
rapid-firing  guns  and  their  penetrating  pow 
ers,  the  fact  cannot  be  set  aside  that  the 
man  behind  the  gun,  when  he  can  get  within 
rifle  range  of  the  enemy,  is  the  man  who 
wins  or  loses  the  battle. 

While  the  statesmen  of  Europe,  our  pos 
sible  future  opponents,  are  counting  our 
rifles,  weighing  our  powder  supply  and  meas 
uring  the  thickness  of  our  armor,  the  great 
factor  will  always  remain  prominent  to  those 
who  know  and  who  have  to  do  the  fighting 
that  the  American  soldier  is  as  a  rule  a 
good  shot.  The  foreign  attaches  at  Santiago 
will  report  this  fact  to  their  countries,  and 
it  will  alone  give  to  the  United  States  a  high 
rank  among  the  nations  which  are  constantly 
prepared  for  war. 

The  fighting  in  Cuba  before  Santiago  and 
other  places  gave  many  instances  of  the  ac 
curacy  of  the  shooting  on  both  sides.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  the  Spaniards  scored  first 
and  shot  close  and  well  in  the  fight  with  the 
rough  riders  at  Guasimas,  when  they  caught 
the  boys  where  they  wanted  them — bunched 
in  a  little  hollow  on  a  narrow  path,  with  no 
possible  chance  for  a  skirmish  or  a  retreat. 
In  this  case  the  Spanish  had  the  advantage. 
Their  aim  was  for  a  certain  place  and  height, 
through  the  thick  growth  of  trees,  and  not  at 
the  individual  men.  Their  machine  guns 
were  placed  and  aimed  long  before  the  rough 
riders  came.  Where  the  killing  was  done 
the  small  trees  and  twigs  are  cut  to  pieces 
about  three  feet  from  the  ground,  as  though 
the  work  was  performed  by  a  hundred  Gat- 
ling  guns.  The  cactus  back  of  where  the 
rough  riders  lay  also  shows  the  effect  of  the 
hail  of  bullets.  Trees  of  three  inches  in 
thickness  had  as  many  as  twenty  bullets 
holes  in  the  space  of  eight  inches  up  and 
down.  Twigs  half  an  inch  in  thickness  were 
cut  and  broken  in  half  a  dozen  places.  This 
shows  that  the  bullets  must  have  come  very 
fast.  The  shooting  stopped  when  the  rough 
riders  advanced.  The  graves  of  many  Span 
iards  who  were  in  this  engagement  show  that 
Col.  Wood's  men  could  shoot  when  they 
caught  sight  of  the  men  they  wanted  to  hit. 
The  Spaniards  shot  where  they  thought  a 
bunch  of  our  men  were,  while  our  men  shot 
at  the  Spaniards  individually. 

There  is  an  iron  .door  in  the  old  stone 
fort  at  El  Caney  which  measures  2V2  feet 
by  about  5  feet.  This  door  was  open  at  the 
time  of  the  fight  of  July  1  and  the  attack 
on  the  hill.  Spanish  soldiers  shot  from  be 
hind  this  door.  The  return  bullets  which 
struck  it  show  the  accuracy  of  the  shooting 
done  by  our  men.  The  door  shows  marks 


where  over  300  bullets  struck.  It  would  be 
hard  to  estimate  the  number  of  bullets  which 
went  through  the  opening.  Most  of  these 
shots  were  fired  while  our  men  were  running 
up  the  hill  and  when  they  were  under  heavy 
fire  from  the  fort. 

The  ground  around  the  rifle  pits  and  the 
walls  of  the  fort  near  where  the  Spanish  sol 
diers  were  firing  on  the  Americans  show  the 
marks  of  hundreds  of  bullets.  The  shots 
that  marked  the  iron  door  and  that  crumbled 
the  walls  did  not  kill,  but  they  prove  the  gen 
eral  accuracy  of  the  shooting.  If  the  enemy 
had  come  out  and  fought  so  that  the  boys 
had  had  something  to  shoot  at,  it  would  have 
taken  a  long  time  to  count  the  dead  Span 
iards  that  would  have  resulted. 

The  Spanish  blockhouses  stand  as  other 
signs  of  the  close  shooting  that  caused  their 
capture.  The  only  opening  through  which 
the  bullets  could  get  at  the  Spaniards  was 
a  small  slit  around  the  houses  under  the 
eaves.  Ten  men  could  hold  a  blockhouse 
against  300  if  they  were  able  to  shoot  well. 

When  Spaniards  in  the  rifle  pits  were  the 
objects  of  attack  the  Americans  had  targets 
to  shoot  at  that  were  only  about  eight  inches 
square — only  the  head  and  part  of  the  shoul 
der  of  an  enemy  which  showed  over  the 
earthworks.  The  target  frequently  was  con 
cealed  by  brush  and  shrubbery.  These  diffi 
culties  had  to  be  overcome  mostly  by  running 
Bhots. 

At  San  Juan  hill  on  July  1  the  Spanish  had 
a  hidden  battery  to  the  right  of  the  block 
house.  This  did  some  very  accurate  shoot 
ing  before  it  was  silenced  by  Grimes'  battery 
stationed  on  the  hilltop  at  El  Poso.  Alniost 
the  first  shot  from  the  Spanish  battery  struck 
the  old  mill  back  of  the  hill  and  killed  a 
dozen  Cubans.  Another  shell  followed  and 
struck  the  earthworks  just  in  front  of  the 
first  gun  of  Grimes'  battery.  It  tore  up  the 
earth  and  then  rose  in  the  air  over  the  gun, 
but  did  not  explode.  The  shell  was  so  well 
placed  that  had  the  range  been  a  foot  and  a 
half  higher  it  would  have  entered  the  muzzle 
of  the  American  gun.  Then  came  the  shrap 
nel  that  burst  over  the  second  gun,  killing 
two  men  and  wounding  several  more.  This 
was  about  the  best  battery  which  the  Span 
iards  had  at  Santiago.  However,  the  Spanish 
had  the  range  and  did  not  have  to  find  it. 

The  blockhouse  on  San  Juan  hill  shows  the 
work  done  in  return  by  the  gunners  of 
Grimes'  battery.  The  battered  roof  and  per 
forated  wall  show  where  many  shells  struck. 
All  around  the  rifle  pits  and  the  side  of  the 
hill  are  broken  pieces  of  shells  thrown  by 
Grimes  and  Capron  over  the  heads  of  the 
advancing  troops.  These  pieces  of  broken 


212 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


4 


IRON    DOOR   IN    STONE    FORT— EL   CANEY. 


iron  will  be  picked  up  for  years  to  come  and 
will  be  held  as  souvenirs  of  the  shooting  at 
San  Juan  hill. 

The  Spanish  sharpshooters  at  first  had  an 
easy  time  picking  off  our  men.  Every  method 
was  employed  by  them  to  conceal  them 
selves,  and  all  their  methods  were  new  to 
our  men.  They  would  wrap  themselves  in 
bark  and  lie  in  the  thick  growth  of  mango 
trees,  which  sometimes  have  masses  of  foli 
age  forty  to  sixty  feet  in  diameter.  There 
a  sharpshooter  could  pick  off  American  sol 
diers  for  hours,  using  smokeless  powder,  be 
fore  he  could  be  found  and  brought  down. 
The  high  palm  trees  also  made  splendid  hid 
ing  places  for  the  sharpshooters,  who  would 


wrap  the  long,  green  leaves  around  them, 
making  it  very  difficult  to  distinguish  them 
from  the  bunchy  tops  of  the  trees.  They 
would  shoot  at  everybody,  sparing  no  one. 
Many  a  man  who  was  helping  a  wounded 
comrade  away  from  the  firing  line  was  picked 
off  by  these  lurking  Spaniards,  as  also  were 
the  wounded  themselves  while  they  lay  in 
the  roads  waiting  for  death  or  to  be  taken  to 
the  field  hospitals. 

These  sharpshooters  did  the  shooting  into 
the  hospitals.  There  was  no  general  shooting 
of  this  kind  except  by  the  sharpshooters,  who 
were  nearly  all  guerrillas. 

Just  outside  of  Gen.  Shafter's  head 
quarters,  at  a  creek  where  the  road  sends  out 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


213 


branches  to  San  Juan  and  Caney,  an  outpost 
had  been  placed.  On  the  night  of  July  2  three 
sentries  were  shot  and  killed  inside  of  half  an 
hour  by  the  sharpshooters.  They  simply 
stepped  out  into  the  moonlight  and  were 
shot  down.  Extra  guards  were  placed  to 
warn  troops  in  passing.  Men  were  sent  to 
drive  out  the  sharpshooters,  but  they  could 
not  be  found.  Gen.  Shafter's  camp  was  shot 
into  many  times,  but  the  sharpshooters  very 
likely  did  not  know  that  the  big  man  was  ths 
one  they  should  shoot  at. 

At  Guasimas  one  of  the  rough  riders  shot 
a  sharpshooter  in  a  tree  and  shot  him  again 
as  he  was  falling  to  the  ground. 


During  the  time  of  the  truce,  while  the 
white  flag  was  on  San  Juan  hill  and  over  the 
defenses  of  Santiago,  the  Spanish  sharpshoot 
ers  kept  up  their  work,  shooting  every  time 
they  had  a  chance. 

On  the  road  from  Grimes'  battery  to  San 
Juan  hill,  at  the  "Bloody  bend,"  three  of 
Gen.  Wheeler's  men  were  standing  in  the 
road  with  their  carbines  ready  to  shoot. 
They  changed  their  position  somewhat,  going 
around  a  bunch  of  bushes.  Then  the  crack 
of  their  rifles  was  heard.  They  had  found 
the  Spanish  sharpshooter  for  whom  they 
were  looking.  His  cartridge  belt  now  hangs 
in  THE  RECORD'S  window,  among  other 
souvenirs  of  Santiago. 


HEROISM    IN    THE    RANKS. 


BY    HOWBERT    BILLMAN. 


The  men  of  the  rank  and  file  will  make  this 
war  notable.  When  it  is  over  there  will  be 
critics  who  will  point  out  unmistakable  mis 
management  and  even  flagrant  incapacity, 
but  no  one  will  be  able  to  detract  from  the 
superb  record  of  heroism  made  by  our  men 
in  the  field.  At  least,  no  one  could  do  so  who 
has  seen  what  I  have  seen,  first  in  the  bay 
before  Santiago,  then  at  Guantanamo,  and 
more  recently  in  the  advance  and  attack 
upon  the  enemy's  first  line  of  defenses  in 
front  of  Santiago.  Possibly  the  errors  and 
blunders  of  commanders  will  be  left  out  of 
the  final  reckoning  or  palliated  by  plausible 
explanations,  and  yet  it  is  sad  beyond  ex 
pression  that  the  devotion  of  brave,  patriotic 
men  is  so  poorly  merited  by  the  officers  given 
charge  over  them  that  these  errors  in  man 
agement  and  strategy  must  be  repeatedly 
corrected  by  individual  sacrifice.  The  men 
who  do  these  acts  of  magnificent  heroism  are 
the  men  who  deserve  all  the  praise  for  our 
victories. 

This  is  no  time  to  criticise  anything  for 
which  the  government  is  responsible.  Here 
lies  the  great  issue  of  human  welfare  pend 
ing  settlement.  There  are  16,000  men,  the 
pick  of  our  country  people,  lying  in  narrow 
intrenchments  under  a  sun  that  makes  them 
as  uninhabitable  as  earthen  ovens.  They 
have  been  lying  here  since  July  1,  when  the 
positions  were  taken  by  a  display  of  almost 
superhuman  courage  and  shattering  all  the 
rules  of  offensive  warfare  relative  to  at 
tacking  intrenched  positions.  All  this  time 
they  have  had  nothing  to  eat  but  hard  bread, 
bacon  and  coffee  and  most  of  the  time  but 
half-rations. 

Gen.  Kent  is  a  hardy  old  fighter,  who  in 
sists  that  his  headquarters  shall  be  in  the 
intrenchments  with  his  men.  The  night  after 
the  battle,  when  three  regiments  in  his  com 
mand  were  decimated  in  the  attack  on  San 


Juan,  he  sent  an  orderly  to  a  squad  of  sol 
diers  bivouacked  near  him,  and  obtained 
three  hardtacks  for  his  supper. 

Yesterday  I  learned  that  Col.  Wood's  bri 
gade  of  Gen.  Wheeler's  cavalry  division  had 
been  subsisting  on  one  day's  rations  for 
three  days.  This  brigade  comprises  Roose 
velt's  volunteer  regiment,  the  1st  and  the 
10th  cavalry,  all  dismounted.  With  only 
their  carbines — and  this  means  they  were 
without  that  traditional  weapon  of  the 
charge,  the  bayonet — they  captured  the 
blockhouse  of  El  Poso,  thus  opening  the  way 
to  San  Juan  and  making  it  possible  for  our 
forces  to  gain  their  present  advanced  posi 
tion. 

Both  of  these  commands,  to  which  my  at 
tention  has  been  especially  drawn,  are  hold 
ing  the  center  of  our  present  line.  Gen. 
Lawton's  division,  which  holds  the  extreme 
right,  extending  far  west  of  El  Caney,  was 
faring  better  day  before  yesterday.  And  yet 
even  in  this  division,  which  is  commanded 
by  the  best  soldier  in  the  field,  there  are 
frequent  delays,  and  often  the  men  have  to 
satisfy  themselves  after  a  hard  day  in  the 
trenches  with  a  supper  of  stewed  mangoes 
and  hard  bread.  To  be  sure  mangoes  make  a 
palatable  dish;  but  they  are  not  "filling," 
and  the  conscience  is  never  quite  easy  when 
eating  them,  because  of  repeated  warning 
from  members  of  the  hospital  corps  that 
they  cause  illness.  The  hospital  corps  has 
proved  its  contention;  but  hungry  men,  not 
otherwise  provided  for,  have  had  something 
to  eat. 

Since  the  first  soldier  went  ashore  at 
Baiquiri  there  has  never  been  a  moment 
when  there  was  not  plenty  of  wholesome 
food  to  be  had,  either  at  Baiquiri  or  at 
Siboney.  Both  have  been  bases  of  supply, 
and  from  the  latter  it  is  only  a  distance  of 


214 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


' 


WHERE    SPANISH    SHELLS    STRUCK    AT   EL   POSO. 


eight  miles.  For  three  days  after  the  army 
marched  to  the  interior  there  was  no  single 
head  and  no  headquarters  except  three  inde 
pendent  division  headquarters. 

There  may  be  armies  in  the  world  where 
the  common  soldier  is  not  a  thinking  creature 
and  where  he  is  but  an  assimilated  part  of 
a  machine  and  does  not  remark  these  things. 
This  is  not  the  American  plan.  Our  soldiers 
are  the  sons  of  their  revolutionary  sires,  men 
who  know  very  well  when  a  commander  is 
plunging  them  in  error,  but  who  will  use  their 
own  wTits  to  fight  it  out  until  they  have  won 
a  victory  even  for  the  man  who  blundered. 
I  may  not  be  speaking  by  the  card,  but  this 
brief,  costly  campaign  convinces  me  that 
such  citizen  soldiers  deserve  the  best  gen 
erals  that  systematic  training  can  produce. 

I  have  written  about  the  fight  of  El  Caney 
at  the  right  of  our  lines  on  July  1,  for  I  was 
able  to  witness  it  from  first  to  last.  But  an 
other  battle  equally  severe  was  being  fought 
and  gloriously  terminated  in  the  meantime 
at  the  left  and  center  of  our  position,  and 
under  circumstances  more  unfavorable  to  the 
men.  These  two  assaults,  conducted  quite 
independently,  drove  the  enemy  back  to  his 
last  line  of  intrenchments  and  were,  perhaps, 
responsible  for  Cervera's  desperate  effort 
to  escape  from  Sampson's  blockading  fleet 
and  the  consequent  destruction  of  his  ships. 
And  yet  San  Juan  was  taken  by  the  men  of 


the  24th,  6th  and  13th  regiments  without  or 
ders  from  the  commanding  general.  The  po 
sition  into  which  he  thrust  them  was  uten- 
able  and  they  had  the  courage  to  drive  the 
enemy  rather  than  retreat  from  him. 

The  position  of  San  Juan  is  almost  as 
easily  defensible  as  that  of  El  Caney.  Where 
the  fort  stood  is  an  old  one-story  residence 
with  heavy  plaster  walls.  One  side  was  ex 
tended  in  the  form  of  a  blockhouse,  with 
portholes  from  which  to  fire.  Intrenchments 
extended  along  the  face  of  the  ridge  north 
and  south  from  the  fort.  Men  placed  in  these 
pits  could  command  the  entire  valley  and 
the  main  road  extending  off  to  the  eastward, 
the  only  one  available  for  reaching  their 
positions. 

Whether  or  not  it  is  wise  military  tactics 
to  throw  two  divisions  under  two  generals  of 
equal  rank  along  a  single  road  on  the  same 
attack  is  something  that  may  perhaps  be 
settled  by  common  sense.  Had  Gen.  Shafter 
been  on  hand  to  provide  for  emergencies  as 
they  arose  the  confusion  might  have  been 
avoided.  But  the  responsibility  fell  wholly 
upon  brigade  and  regimental  officers,  and  it 
is  greatly  to  their  credit  that  the  outcome 
was  so  fortunate,  though  it  was  costly  in 
precious  lives. 

At  this  point  the  first  heavy  loss  of  life 
fell  upon  Roosevelt's  regiment,  now  wholly 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


215 


his  own  since  Col.  Wood's  promotion  to  the 
command  of  the  2d,  or  what  was  Col.  Young's 
cavalry  brigade.  Moving  along  the  road  in 
the  early  morning  the  regiment  first  drew 
the  fire  of  a  small  outpost  blockhouse  on  a 
hill  east  of  San  Juan  fort  and  commanding 
the  ford  of  the  San  Juan  river.  Here  Capt. 
O'Neill  of  troop  A,  one  of  the  bravest  and 
most  generous  men  who  ever  lived,  was 
killed  as  he  stood  in  the  road.  A  little  later 
Col.  Roosevelt,  still  riding  his  horse,  started 
to  lead  a  charge  up  the  hill  toward  the 
blockhouse.  On  the  way  up  a  thoughtful 
sergeant  took  the  horse's  bridle  and  insisted 
that  the  colonel  dismount.  He  went  the  rest 
of  the  way  on  foot.  Men  from  the  10th  cav 
alry  separated  from  their  command  in  the 
bushes  fell  in  with  him,  and  the  enemy  was 
driven  from  his  position.  In  this  brigade  of 
the  1,043  men  who  entered  the  fight  233  were 
disabled. 

While  the  cavalry  division  was  advancing 
thus  along  the  right  of  the  road  Gen.  Kent 
was  presumed  to  send  his  division  along  it, 
directly  upon  the  San  Juan  fort.  His  three 
brigades  were  deployed  in  the  road  and  to 
the  left,  under  such  shelter  as  the  bushes 
in  the  low  lands  by  the  San  Juan  river  af 
forded.  But  the  fire  here  from  the  enemy's 
elevated  position  was  furious.  Volleys  upon 
volleys  were  hurled  down  from  the  heights 
of  the  fort  and  to  remain  standing  under 
such  a  fire  was  utterly  impossible.  Some  of 
the  commands  got  a  temporary  shelter  by 
lying  in  the  creek  below  its  banks  and  the 
rest  lay  in  the  tall  grass  and  among  the 
bushes  of  the  bottom. 

This  was  scarcely  a  moment  of  rest,  for 
the  storm  was  increasing  by  the  addkion  of 
two  heavy  batteries  from  distant  hills  op 
posite  our  left,  which  enfiladed  our  lines 
as  soon  as  they  appeared  in  the  open  ground 
at  the  foot  of  the  slope  to  San  Juan. 

The  first  advance  in  the  charge  was  made 
by  Capt.  Brereton  of  the  24th  infantry.  With 
a  part  of  his  company  he  came  into  the 
cleared  ground  about  200  yards  south  of  the 
road.  At  first  he  moved  forward  slowly, 
meaning  only  to  take  shelter  and  wait  for 
a  more  favorable  opening.  Fifty  yards  away 
from  the  brush  he  came  upon  a  barbwire 
fence.  By  this  time  the  fire  about  him  was 
too  hot  to  stand  under  and  too  deadly  to 
retreat  from.  Rallying  those  of  his  men 
whom  he  could  see  he  ordered  the  charge. 
No  general  was  there  to  give  the  order  and 
nothing  else  could  save  the  day. 

Once  begun  the  charge  grew  by  contagion. 
The  rest  of  the  dusky  24th  swept  out  of  the 
brush  with  a  shout,  the  6th  filing  on  their 
left  and  the  13th  on  their  right.  The  13th 
had  the  main  path  and  was  first  to  rteach 
the  summit.  Only  two  Spaniards  were  left 
in  the  trenches,  but  thirty-five  dead  were 
there.  The  flag  was  still  flying.  It  was  the 
13th's  prize  and  was  torn  up  to  make  trophies 
for  the  men. 


This  was  the  charge  that  won  the  day  at 
San  Juan.  The  foreign  representatives  with 
the  army  say  it  was  wonderful.  They  hardly 
understand  how  men  could  take  so  strong  a 
position  in  the  face  of  a  well-directed  fire 
from  the  modern  magazine  gun.  "But,"  say 
they,  "it  is  not  justified  in  the  books." 

The  loss  suffered  by  the  three  regiments 
participating  in  this  charge  was  very  heavy. 
Capt.  Brereton  was  shot  in  the  shoulder  as  he 
started  the  charge.  Along  the  slope  Col. 
Liscum  of  the  24th  was  wounded.  As  he 
reached  the  crest  Capt.  Arthur  Ducat  fell 
with  a  bullet  in  his  leg.  Lieuts.  Guerney  and 
Augustin  were  killed.  In  all,  fifty  men  of 
this  single  regiment  were  either  killed  or 
wounded.  In  the  13th  the  loss  was  corre 
spondingly  great.  Col.  Worth  was  wounded 
while  he  was  in  the  bush;  four  other  offi 
cers  were  wounded  and  two  killed,  and  109 
men  were  either  killed  or  wounded.  Accord 
ing  to  these  reports,  the  regiment  was  much 
worse  than  decimated. 

This  reminds  me  that  a  regiment  is,  ac 
cording  to  "the  books,"  unfit  longer  for  serv 
ice  when  it  has  lost  8  or  9  per  cent  of  its  of 
ficers  and  men.  Yet  our  regiments  were  not 
disqualified  by  this  loss;  moreover,  even  in 
a  case  where  every  officer  was  disabled — 
there  was  an  instance  in  the  10th  cavalry — 
the  company  stood  together,  taking  every  op 
portunity  to  fight  that  was  offered.  This  is 
the  superb  spirit  inspiring  our  soldiery,  and 
which  is  responsible  for  our  victory  July  1. 

Gen.  Ludlow,  in  command  of  the  brigade  of 
Lawton's  division  that  holds  our  extreme 
right,  and  the  man  who  was  in  the  midst  of 
the  splendid  fighting  about  El  Caney  on 
the  same  day,  is  enough  of  a  soldier  to  recog 
nize  the  valor  responsible  for  most  that  we 
have  accomplished.  Yesterday  he  published 
the  following  general  order  to  his  brigade: 

"Headquarters  1st  Brigade.  2cl  Division.  5th 
Corps.— The  brigadier-general  commanding  desires 
to  congra tul ate  the  officers  and  men  on  the  gallantry 
and  fortitude  displayed  by  them  in  the  investment 
and  capture  of  El  Caney  on  Friday,  July  1,  in 
conjunction  with  the  troops  of  the  3d  brigade.  In 
fantry  attacks  on  fortified  positions  well  defended 
are  recognized  as  the  most  difficult  of  military  un 
dertakings,  and  are  rarely  successful.  The  defense 
was  conducted  with  admirable  skill  behind  an 
elaborate  system  of  blockhouses,  intrenchments  and 
loopholes.  Nevertheless,  after  a  stubborn  and 
bloody  combat  of  nearly  eight  hours,  the  place  was 
taken  and  its  garrison  practically  annihilated.  The 
exploit  is  the  more  notable  that  the  affair  was 
entered  upon  and  carried  through  by  men  most 
of  whom  had  never  been  under  fire.  The  high  per 
centage  of  casualities  shows  the  severity  of  the 
work,  viz.:  Officers'  loss,  14  per  cent;  enlisted 
loss,  8  per  cent.  The  action,  though  of  relatively 
minor  importance,  will  take  its  place  as  one  of  the 
conspicuous  events  in  military  history,  by  reason 
of  its  success  under  conditions  of  great  difficulty, 
and  all  who  contributed  to  our  success  may  con 
gratulate  themselves  on  having  tak'n  pnrt  therein. 
"LUDLOW,  Brigadier-General." 

In  the  light  of  these  sorrowful,  if  triumph 
ant,  facts  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the 


216 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


enemy  has  likewise  suffered.  In  a  fatuous 
sortie  upon  our  position  the  night  of  July  2 
Gen.  Linares,  commanding  in  Santiago,  was 
wounded  in  the  foot  and  shoulder  and  500  of 
his  soldiers  are  said  to  have  fallen.  Scarcely 
a  man  in  our  intrenchments  was  hurt.  Of  the 
Spanish  29th  battalion  defending  El  Caney 
not  100  men  survive.  Gen.  Vara  de  Rey,  its 
commander, was  buried  with  military  honors; 


his  sword  and  spurs  are  in  Gen.  Ludlow's 
possession.  What  the  total  loss  on  the  Span 
ish  side  has  been  will  not  be  learned  for 
weeks.  It  was  terrible — of  this  there  can  be 
no  doubt.  Moreover,  it  has  served  to  instill 
a  wholesome  dread  of  American  bullets  in  the 
Spanish  breast.  This  morning  two  con 
scripted  companies  comprising  about  200  men 
deserted  in  a  body  and  came  into  our  lines. 


FEEDING    HAVANA'S    STARVING    THOUSANDS. 

BY    DANIEL    VINCENT    CASEY. 


Ringed  round  with  Spanish  warships,  a 
target  for  hundreds  of  guns  afloat  and  ashore, 
the  American  schooner  Ellen  Adams  is  dis 
charging,  as  I  write,  the  first  cargo  of  food 
which  has  entered  port  since  Admiral  Samp 
son  drew  his  iron  line  across  the  entrance 
all  but  four  months  ago.  With  the  stars  and 
stripes  at  the  main  peak,  the  Adams  trailed 
up  past  the  flagless  fortresses  of  Morro  and 
Cabanas  at  10  o'clock  this  morning  (Aug.  17) 
between  banks  of  blue  with  cheering  men 
and  women,  who  saw  in  the  schooner  the 
herald  of  peace.  Potatoes  and  onions — 800 
barrels  of  them — make  up  the  lading  of  the 
Adams,  but  onions  have  been  selling  at  10 
cents  each  and  potatoes  have  commanded  50 
cents  a  pound  within  the  last  fortnight. 

In  spite  of  the  scarcity  of  food  few  persons 
have  died  of  starvation  in  Havana.  Fer 
nando  de  Castro,  the  civil  governor  of  the 
city,  has  fed  25,000  people  daily  at  his  soup 
kitchens,  and  the  middle  classes  have  mort 
gaged  or  pawned  all  their  belongings  for 
cornmeal  and  yams,  which  have  been  the 
chief  food  of  the  beleagured  citizens. 

"We  have  suffered,  yes,"  said  Capt.  Perez, 
chief  of  the  harbor  police,  before  he  went 
over  the  side  after  an  official  visit  of  in 
spection,  "but  we  could  have  held  out  for 
two  months  more.  We  had  no  potatoes,  no 
onions  and  very  little  rice  or  flour,  but  we 
should  not  have  surrendered.  The  reconcen- 
trados?  Oh,  yes,  many  of  them  died,  but  our 
brave  people  are  still  in  good  spirits  and  are 
ready  to  die  in  defense  of  the  sacred  flag  of 
Spain." 

I  quote  Capt.  Perez  because  he  was  the 
only  official  except  the  customs  officers  with 
whom  we  had  speech.  From  the  moment  the 
Adams  slipped  by  Cabanas  behind  the  snort 
ing  tug  Blanco  the  whole  city  watched  the 
tubby  old  schooner.  The  cutters  from  the 
cruiser  Conde  Vendida,  each  with  three  offi 
cers  aboard,  sailed  back  and  forth  around 
the  schooner  from  the  minute  her  anchor 
was  dropped,  and  two  police  boats,  one 
manned  by  officers  of  the  palace  guard, 
stormed  through  flights  of  shore  boats  which 
swarmed  down  upon  the  schooner,  threaten 


ing  vainly  imprisonment  and  fines  if  they 
approached  the  Adams,  while  four  customs 
officers  flung  maledictions  at  the  heads  of  the 
boatmen  who  pushed  through  the  crush  and 
lay  alongside.  The  wharves  and  docks  about 
the  bay  from  the  custom  house  to  Regla 
were  outlined  in  the  blue  of  army  uniforms 
and  the  light  frocks  of  women  and  children. 

After  the  first  whirlwind  of  cheers  from 
the  throng  at  the  foot  of  San  Los  Oro  street 
silence  fell  upon  the  watching  men  and 
women.  Up  past  Morro,  the  carcel  or  prison, 
and  the  straggling  pile  of  Cabanas  the  Adams 
drew  after  the  tug  without  rousing  more  than 
a  faint  cheer  or  furt've  wave  of  a  handker 
chief  from  the  vine-hidden  windows.  Two 
wicked  ten-inch  rifles  in  the  turret  of  the 
cruiser  Alfonso  XII.,  anchored  up  the  bay, 
poked  their  black  muzzles  over  the  grassy 
emplacement  at  the  inner  angle  of  La  Punta, 
the  antique  fort  at  the  right  of  the  entrance. 

La  Punta  itself  is  a  ludicrous  fortress,  with 
a  dozen  muzzle-loaders  of  vintage  as  antique 
as  the  stone  pile  itself.  The  water  battery 
in  the  inner  angle  of  Morro  has  eight  fifteen- 
inch  muzzle-loaders,  which  would  do  terrific 
execution  on  any  vessel  in  the  channel.  On 
the  right  and  left  smaller  batteries  grin 
down  from  the  sea  wall  and  sand  emplace 
ments,  and  on  the  other  bank  Cabanas  bris 
tles  with  the  short  brass  guns  that  you  see 
in  the  picture  of  eighteenth-century  sea 
fighters,  while  two  or  three  red  guns  in  the 
lofty  side  of  Casa  Blanca  command  the  inner 
anchorage. 

On  the  right  side,  where  quays  and  custom 
houses  are,  there  are  three  or  four  masked 
batteries  of  mounted  and  quick-fire  guns. 
Just  to  the  right  of  the  custom  house  the 
Spaniards  have  mounted  five  fifteen-inch 
muzzle-loaders  on  the  ground  floor  of  an  old 
stone  house,  the  gaping  muzzles  showing 
from  behind  the  curtains  of  ivy. 

Once  around  the  custom  house  the  next 
masked  battery  emphasized  the  silence  of  the 
inner  harbor.  The  rattling  of  the  Adams' 
anchor  chains  broke  the  quiet,  and  the  shore 
boats  swept  down  upon  the  schooner,  the  oc 
cupants  begging  for  bread  and  rice.  The 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


217 


cigar  merchants  stopped  their  trafficking 
over  the  schooner's  rail  to  ask  for  biscuit, 
girls  in  torn  frocks  dropped  their  cigarettes 
overboard  to  ask  in  turn  for  bread,  flour, 
rice  or  spare  stores.  They  climbed  over  the 
rail  before  the  customs  officials  boarded  her 
and  until  the  police  boats  drove  them  away 
with  threats  and  blows  the  boats  hung  to 
the  schooner's  sides  and  waited  for  any 
scraps  of  bread  that  might  fall  to  them. 

The  men,  women  and  children  showed  few 
signs  of  the  straits  laid  on  them  by  the  block 
ade.  Their  checks  were  plump,  many  of  them 
came  singing  to  the  ship's  side.  Flour,  po 
tatoes  and  onions  have  been  all  'but  priceless 
for  two  months.  A  customs  official  tells  me 
that  the  only  flour  in  the  cfty  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  'authorities,  who  dole  it  out  to 
the  bakers  once  a  fortnight,  and  the  sign 
"Pan  manana"  (bread  to-mcrrow)  in  the 
bakers'  windows  would  collect  sometimes  a 
crowd  of  a  thousand  men,  women  and  chil 
dren,  who  waited  through  the  night  for  a 
chance  to  buy  a  ten-ounce  loaf  for  2  pesetas 
in  the  morning.  The  bakers  at  first  made  a 
list  of  their  customers  and  tried  to  divide  the 
bread  equally,  but  the  crowds  looted  the 
shops  and  beat  the  owners  into  insensibility 
when  denied  admittance.  Mangoes,  pineap 
ples  and  cabbages,  which  were  long  the  main 
stay  of  the  poor,  have  'altogether  vanished 
from  the  gardens  in  the  protected  zone  under 
Havana's  guns. 

Lifting  the  blockade  has  knocked  the  bot 
tom  out  of  prices,  speculators  throwing  their 
reserve  stores  of  rice  and  beans  on  the  mar 
ket,  anticipating  a  rush  of  provisions  to  the 
city.  Still  prices  are  yet  beyond  the  dreams 
of  avarice.  The  Adams'  potatoes  will  bring 
$20  a  barrel,  and  the  profit  of  the  owner, 
William  Barker,  a  young  Tennesseean,  will 


be  counted  in  tens  of  thousands  of  dollars. 
The  Adams  brought  only  two-thirds  of  its 
Key  West  stock  of  potatoes. 

The  schooner  Tilley,  from  Key  West,  which 
followed  the  Adams,  carries  600  barrels  of 
potatoes.  The  pilot  boat  Kate  ran  bow  and 
bow  with  'the  Adams  past  Morro  this  morn 
ing,  but  the  schooner  won  at  the  anchor  buoy 
and  was  the  first  boarded  by  the  customs  of 
ficers.  The  English  sloop  Wary,  which  was 
picked  up  oft"  Manzanillo  by  the  Nashville 
six  weeks  ago  and  released  by  the  Key  West 
prize  court,  made  port  at  1  o'clock  with  the 
identical  cargo  she  had  started  with  for  Man 
zanillo. 

The  British  consul  sent  off  a  note  to  Capt. 
Adams  advising  against  permitting  any  of  the 
crew  to  go  ashore.  No  mention  was  made 
of  the  passengers,  but  after  consulting  with 
Madrid,  Capt. -Gen.  Blanco  decided  to  permit 
no  one  to  land.  For  three  hours  before  we 
had  flown  our  ensign  union  down  to  attract 
the  attention  of  the  British  consul,  but  the 
distress  signal  brought  no  response  from 
shore  and  the  pilot  and  clearance  papers  have 
just  come  aboard.  The  Tilley  is  already 
under  way.  The  Kate  has  orders  to  hurry 
lightering. 

Six  Spanish  warships  swing  about  us  as  we 
lie— the  Alfonso  XIII.,  white  and  stripped  of 
guns,  on  our  starboard  quarter;  Cone  Vena- 
dito  on  our  starboard  bow;  two  splendid, 
clean  gunboats  with  two  torpedo  tubes  in 
their  bows.  Farther  inshore,  between  the 
Martin  Hinzon,  which  Gen.  Blanco  has  used 
for  all  his  flag  of  truce  conferences  with  his 
blockaders,  and  the  Alfonso  XIII.,  lie  the 
armed  tugs  Aguilar  and  Mercedes.  Abreast 
us,  on  our  starboard  broadside  a  tangled, 
woeful  mass  of  riven  ribs  and  beams,  over 
topped  by  the  forlorn  military  mast,  lies  the 
sunken  wreck  of  the  battleship  Maine. 


HOW    PONCE    RECEIVED    AMERICANS. 

BY    HENRY    BARRETT    CHAMBERLIN. 


Rumors  of  peace  are  in  the  air.  The  story 
goes  that  fighting  is  to  end,  and  enthusiastic 
Americanism  is  the  sentiment  of  the  people 
of  this  beautiful  city  of  Puerto  Rico.  Since 
the  day  our  troops  entered  Ponce  in  peaceful 
triumph,  citizens  of  every  class  have  vied 
with  one  another  to  make  the  welcome  com 
plete.  The  first  ovation  at  the  port  of  Ponce 
was  emphasized  here,  and  our  own  people 
have  not  shown  greater  reverence  for  the  flag 
than  the  Puerto  Ricans.  Heads  are  uncov 
ered  when  regiments  march  through  the 
streets  with  colors  flying,  and  at  the  music 
of  "The  Star-Spangled  Banner"  the  people 
give  ceremonious  attention.  It  is  to  them 
the  melody  of  liberty,  notice  sufficient  that 


the  island  is  at  last  free  after  centuries  of 
Spanish  oppression  and  misrule. 

Proclamations  enjoining  the  acceptance  of 
American  domination  as  the  greatest  bless 
ing  granted  by  God  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
country  are  frequent,  and  emanate  from  the 
civil  authorities,  as  well  as  political,  social 
and  commercial  leaders.  The  citizens  have 
gone  fairly  delirious  with  joy.  Last  Sunday 
night,  when  the  band  of  the  3d  Wisconsin 
infantry  gave  a  concert  in  the  plaza,  5,000 
people  cheered  themselves  hoarse  as  the 
strains  of  patriotic  music  were  heard,  and 
stood  at  attention  when  the  soldiers  shouted 
in  thunderous  chorus:  "Hurrah  for  the  Red, 
White  and  Blue." 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


feared  sudden  innovations,  are  delighted. 
For  the  present  the  Spanish  mediaeval  sys 
tem  of  courts  will  continue  as  it  has  during 
a  period  of  400  years.1  provided  no  obstacle 
is  placed  in  the  way  of  American  occupation 
of  the  land.  All  that  is  required  is  the  oath 
of  allegiance  and  the  Puerto  Rican  may  go 
about  his  business  as  usual.  The  Anglo- 
Saxon  idea  of  putting  men  on  their  honor 
is  a  new  one  in  this  place,  but  it  is  immense 
ly  popular,  and  the  Puerto  Ricans  themselves 
are  its  strongest  advocates.  Every  man  who 
subscribes  to  the  simple  oath  at  police  head 
quarters  seems  to  be  imbued  at  once  with  a 
kind  of  enthusiastic  Americanism  which 
makes  him  urge  all  his  friends  to  follow  his 
example. 
A  systematic  administration  of  the  oath  to 


- 


DOCKS    AT   PORT   TAMPA    WHERE   THE    5TH    ARMY    CORPS    EMBARKED. 


But  there  is  more  than  mere  lip  service. 
Earnestness  of  purpose  marks  the  new  era. 
Loyalty  to  the  stars  and  stripes  is  evidencing 
itself  in  many  ways.  The  civil  authorities,  di 
rected  to  resume  their  functions  by  the  mili 
tary  commanders,  have  recommenced  their 
work  with  extraordinary  vigor.  The  depart 
ment  of  public  works  has  set  hundreds  of  la 
borers  to  the  task  of  cleaning  the  thorough 
fares,  and  the  streets  are  in  as  good  condi 
tion  as  are  our  boulevards  in  Chicago.  Gas 
and  electric-light  companies  have  their 
plants  in  operation,  the  volunteer  fire  de 
partment,  the  pride  of  Ponce,  is  on  duty, 
while  everywhere  is  shown  a  disposition  to 
do  that  which  will  prove  by  deeds  the  new 
spirit  of  American  patriotism. 

The  policy  of  Gen.  Miles  not  to  interfere 
with  the  local  institutions  of  Puerto  Rico  is 
most  popular,  and  the  people,  who  at  first 


all  officials  in  the  surrendered  towns  has 
been  ordered,  and  to-day  (Aug.  2)  the  three 
judges  of  the  highest  civil  and  criminal  court 
of  Ponce  were  sworn.  For  the  first  time  in 
the  history  of  the  United  States  judges  in  a 
foreign  and  supposedly  hostile  country 
swore,  with  God's  help,  to  support  the  consti 
tution  of  the  United  States.  The  situation 
was  novel.  In  all  legal  literature  of  our 
country  no  form  of  oath  exactly  fitted,  so 
the  judge  advocate  on  Gen.  Miles'  staff, 
Lieut.-Col.  Klous,  extemporized  this: 

"I,  —  — ,  do  declare  upon  oath  that  during 
the  occupation  of  the  island  of  Puerto  Rico 
by  the  United  States  of  America  I  renounce 
and  abjure  all  allegiance  and  fidelity  to 
every  foreign  prince,  potentate,  state  or  sov 
ereignty,  and  particularly  to  the  queen  re 
gent  and  king  of  Spain,  and  that  I  will  sup 
port  the  constitution  of  the  United  States 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR    STORIES 


against  all  enemies,  foreign  or  domestic; 
that  I  will  bear  true  faith  and  allegiance  to 
the  same;  further,  that  I  will  faithfully  sup 
port  the  government  of  the  United  States  as 
established  by  the  military  authorities  of  the 
same  on  the  island  of  Puerto  Rico,  and  yield 
obedience  to  the  same,  and 'that  I  take  this 
obligation  freely,  without  mental  reservation 
or  purpose  of  evasion,  so  help  me  God." 

The  ceremony  this  morning  was  an  exam 
ple  of  American  simplicity.  The  native 
judges,  accustomed  to  Spanish  ceremonial, 
appeared  at  10  o'clock.  They  found  the 
judge-advocate  in  a  small  room  with  an  in 
terpreter.  The  judges  were  standing,  and 
the  colonel  stared  at  them  through  his  spec 
tacles  as  the  interpreter  read  the  translated 
oath.  "Raise  your  right  hands,"  he  said. 
The  judges  obeyed.  "Do  you  swear?"  he 
inquired.  "Si!"  came  from  the 'three  men, 
and  the  ceremony  was  over. 

The  priests  of  the  cathedral  here  are  of  the 
order  of  Vincent  de  Paul.  One  of  them, 
Father  Janices,  speaks  English  fluently.  He 
it  was  who  delivered  the  sermon  in  New 
York  on  the  occasion  of  the  Spanish  memo 
rial  services  after  the  death  of  Canovas. 
Speaking  to-day  of  the  church  in  Puerto 
Rico  he  said: 

"We  are  neither  cowards  nor  liars!  We  do 
not  deny  that  we  have  always  been  loyal 
Spaniards,  but  we  realize  that  the  chief  duty 
of  the  church  is  to  save  souls,  not  mingle  in 
international  quarrels.  With  all  our  hearts 
we  welcome  the  Americans.  Your  constitu 
tion  protects  all  religions,  and  we  ask  only 


for  our  church  that  protection  which  it  has 
ever  enjoyed  in  the  United  States.  The  arch 
bishop  of  Puerto  Rico  is  now  in  Spain.  The 
vicar-general  at  San  Juan  is  now  acting.  We 
shall  no  longer  look  to  him  as  the  eccle 
siastical  head,  but  so  soon  as  possible  will 
communicate  with  Cardinal  Gibbons  and 
await  his  wishes.  Should  any  American  sol 
dier  desire  the  ministrations  of  a  priest  we 
shall  always  be  at  his  disposal.  We  have 
determined  to  become  loyal  Americans." 

Throughout  the  entire  interview  Father 
Jauices  never  once  referred  to  Puerto  Rico 
in  any  other  way  than  as  irretrievably  lost 
to  Spain. 

Gen.  Wilson  met  the  local  newspaper  ed 
itors  at  his  headquarters  this  afternoon  and 
told  them  that  he  would  not  interfere  with 
publications  so  long  as  they  contained  noth 
ing  hostile  to  the  United  States.  He  assured 
them  that  our  country  would  do  all  in  its 
power  to  increase  the  commercial  industry 
and  agriculture  of  Puerto  Rico. 

In  the  streets  to-day  boys  are  distributing 
handbills  containing  the  proclamation  in 
Spanish  of  the  commission  recently  returned 
from  the  United  States. 

The  soldiers  and  people  are  most  friendly. 
All  shopkeepers  are  protected  and  a  militarv 
patrol  affords  ample  protection  against  mis 
doing.  One  of  the  significant  signs  of  the 
times  is  the  sale  of  Spanish-American  lex 
icons  to  the  natives.  American  rule  is  an 
accepted  fact,  and  business  men  are  prepar 
ing  for  the  new  order  of  things. 


GEN.     BROOKE    AT    SAN    JUAN,    PUERTO    RICO. 


BY   TRUMBULL    WHITE. 


Spanish  arid  American  officials  in  this 
island  have  exchanged  preliminary  formal 
ities  and  assurances  of  their  distinguished 
consideration  and  regard.  All  that  is  left 
to  do  is  to  settle  the  arrangements  for  evacu 
ation  by  the  former  for  the  place  to  become 
the  property  of  the  United  States  in  fact. 
The  new  tenant  is  not  disposed  to  ask  the  old 
one  to  move  out  too  hurriedly,  but  the  proc 
ess  will  not  be  long  delayed. 

For  the  last  few  days  I  have  been  about 
the  palace  of  the  captain-general  a  good  deal, 
on  various  personal  and  official  errands,  and 
it  has  been  impossible  not  to  feel  the  pathos 
of  the  situation  as  it  affects  many  persons 
when  one  stops  to  consider  the  personal 
equation  in  it.  This  phase  of  the  matter  was 
brought  most  forcibly  to  mind  yesterday 
(Sept.  6)  when  the  first  formal  call  was 
made,  the  victors  seeking  the  vanquished  in 
the  halls  that  were  so  soon  to  be  trans 
ferred.  Not  many  were  favored  with  a  sight 
of  this  particular  event  in  the  progress  of 


the  history  of  reconstruction,  and  those  who 
were  present  will  not  forget  it. 

Gen.  Brooke  arrived  at  Rio  Piedras  Monday 
afternoon  and  waited  at  that  suburb  after 
his  trip  across  the  island,  not  coming  into 
the  city  that  day.  Early  the  next  morning 
the  Seneca  steamed  into  the  harbor  with  Ad 
miral  Schley  and  Gen.  Gordon  aboard,  thus 
making  the  American  membership  of  the 
commission  complete.  Before  noon  it  was 
arranged  that  at  4  o'clock  the  Americans, 
with  their  staffs,  would  call  upon  Capt.-Gen. 
Macias  at  the  palace  to  pay  their  respects. 
The  latter  sent  word  that  he  would  be 
pleased  to  offer  them  a  welcome  at  that  time, 
and  the  affair  was  settled.  All  day  salutes 
were  being  fired  in  honor  of  the  various 
magnates,  and  crowds  of  the  citizens  gath 
ered  at  the  mole  and  at  the  sea  wall  of  the 
town  to  see  the  American  vessels  firing 
heavy  charges  of  gunpowder  in  honor  of  the 
governor  whom  they  were  about  to  supplant. 
Admiral  Schley,  Gens.  Brooke  and  Gordon 


220 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


and  Capt.-Gen.  Macias  all  had  their  turn  at 
being  honored  with  salutes  from  the  New 
Orleans  and  from  Morro  castle,  Macias  get 
ting  the  highest  nu-mber  of  guns  because 
his  rank  is  highest  of  them  all. 

At  3:30  o'clock  I  went  to  the  palace  to  hav.e 
a  cable  message  passed  by  the  censor — a 
privilege  which  the  Spanish  officials  still  re 
serve.  The  official  interpreter  first  reads  the 
message  when  this  form  is  to  be  gone 
through,  and  having  familiarized  himself 
with  what  is  desired  to  be  sent  takes  it  to 
the  secretary  of  the  local  island  government, 
virtually  a  cabinet  minister  in  local  attairs, 
and  reads  it  to  him  in  Spanish,  translating 
as  he  goes.  Once  approved,  the  message 
is  stamped  on  the  back  of  each  sheet  over 
which  it  extends,  the  last  one  is  signed 
by  the  secretary,  and  the  formality  is  over. 
The  secretary  is  not  exacting  now  and  little 
is  forbidden  to  be  sent,  but  the  labor  of 
the  journey  to  the  palace  and  the  delays  of 
waiting  there  are  sometimes  annoying. 

Yesterday  the  interpreter  told  me  that  the 
British  consul  was  with  the  secretary  and  it 
would  be  necessary  to  wait.  Meanwhile  we 
talked  of  those  things  in  the  United  States 
and  those  books  in  English  which  the  inter 
preter  knew  from  his  travel  and  study,  and 
we  were  having  a  very  pleasant  visit  of  our^ 
own  when  the  rattle  of  carriaee  wheels  was' 
heard  on  the  pavement  outside.  It  was  the 
arrival  of  the  American  commissioners. 

Out  of  the  office  bolted  the  secretary,  down 
the  hall  and  up  the  stairs  to  reach  the  grand 
saloon  above  before  the  Americans  should 
enter.  The  interpreter  followed  in  haste. 
The  clerks  and  the  under  secretaries  lined  up 
in  the  entrance  hall  to  see  the  distinguished 
visitors,  who  were  halting  at  the  entrance 
until  they  should  all  be  out  of  their  car 
riages  and  arranged  in  proper  order  of  prece 
dence.  The  under  secretary  turned  to  me  in 
haste. 

"Do  you  kijow  which  is  Admiral  Schley?" 
he  asked,  hurriedly,  anxious,  like  all  the 
others  here,  to  see  the  man  who  destroyed 
Cervera's  fleet.  I  pointed  out  the  admiral 
and  then  the  other  members  of  the  com 
mission  and  the  distinguished  officers  who 
accompanied  them.  As  the  last  of  the  score 
of  Americans  in  uniform  passed  down  the 
hall  and  turned  up  the  stairs,  the  sentries 
closing  in  behind  them  to  prevent  the  en-  ] 
trance  of  any  one  else  to  the  palace,  he  j 
turned  to  me  again  with  a  signal  to  advance, 
and  we  walked  up  the  stairs  behind  them. 

The  suite  of  rooms  in  which  the  captain- 
general  received  the  eminent  callers  consisted 
of  three  lofty  chambers,  connecting  by  wide, 


arched  doorways  and  extending  all  the  way 
across  the  west  face  of  that  wing  of  the 
palace.  The  first  was  an  anteroom  into  which 
we  were  ushered,  and  from  it  the  commis 
sioners,  with  their  staff  officers  and  inter 
preters,  passed*  into  the  middle  one,  where 
Capt.-Gen.  Macias  awaited  them  with  his 
own  staff.  There  was  a  significant  circum 
stance  visible  at  once.  The  moment  the 
Spanish  officers  saw  the  throng  of  Americans 
crowding  the  anteroom,  preparatory  to  enter 
ing  the  next  apartment,  they  moved  on  into 
the  next  room,  the  third  and  last  of  the 
suite,  nor  did  they  again  enter  the  chamber 
where  the  call  was  actually  in  progress. 

Capt.-Gen.  Macias  waited  alone  with  his 
interpreter  in  the  middle  room  of  the  three 
for  the  Americans  to  advance.  They  were 
ushered  toward  him,  the  introductions  were 
made  formally  but  rapidly,  and  the  crowd 
formed  into  groups  for  conversation.  On  the 
west  wall  of  the  chamber  and  between  two 
windows  hung  a  great  portrait  of  the  queen 
regent  of  Spain.  Under  this  stood  a  sofa, 
with  room  for  three  to  be  seated  on  it,  and 
this  was  the  center  of  attraction.  Maj.-Gen. 
Brooke  sat  in  the  center,  with  Capt.-Gen. 
Macias  at  his  left  and  his  own  interpreter 
at  the  right.  In  a  chair  at  the  end  of  the 
sofa  and  next  to  the  Spanish  commander  was 
Rear-Admiral  Schley.  Brig.-Gen.  Michael 
Sheridan,  Gen.  Brooke's  chief  of  staff,  was 
next  beyond,  and  beside  him  Senor  Panyagua, 
the  official  interpreter.  Brig.-Gen.  Gordon 
was  seated  at  the  right  of  Gen.  Brooke's  in 
terpreter,  and  with  this  crescent  as  a  center 
of  interest  the  other  Americans  were  seated 
facing  them. 

During  the  fifteen  minutes  through  which 
the  call  extended  the  anteroom  was  occupied 
by  half  a  dozen  Spanish  officers,  who  sur 
rounded  me  and  sought  information  concern 
ing  the  identity  of  the  various  Americans. 
Admiral  Schley  was  the  one  of  greatest  inter 
est  to  them,  and  he  was  studied  so  keenly 
that  they  will  all  know  him  the  next  time. 
There  remained  no  doubt  as  to  what  they 
thought  of  the  relative  work  of  American 
ships  in  the  destruction  of  the  fleet  of  Cer- 
vera  and  where  the  credit  belonged.  They 
were  exceedingly  interested  to  know  that 
Gen.  Sheridan  is  the  brother  of  the  Gen. 
Phil  Sheridan  whose  name  they  knew  so 
well.  They  were  generous  in  their  compli 
ments  concerning  the  fine-looking  men  in  the 
staff  and  were  in  every  way  civil  and  friend 
ly.  One  of  the  officers  said  to  me  that  he  felt 
sorry  for  those  who  had  withdrawn  into  the 
third  room,  because  they  had  no  one  in  reach 
who  could  name  to  them  the  different  Ameri 
cans  in  the  party. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


221 


IN    HAVANA    DURING    THE    ARfllSTICE. 

BY    DANIEL    VINCENT    CASEY. 


There  is  a  deal  of  sickness  in  the  Spanish 
army  in  Havana  (Sept.  14).  As  nearly  as  I 
can  discover  there  are  27,000  infirms  in  the 
hospital.  There  are  at  least  70,000  regulars 
and  volunteers  available  for  the  defense  of 
the  city.  Seaward  Havana  is  all  but  impreg 
nable,  and  the  continuous  line  of  breast 
works,  blockhouses  and  forts  which  girds  the 
city  on  the  land  side  would  make  an  assault 
costly  and  hazardous,  and  were  all  the  ap 
proaches  taken  10,000  determined  men  could 
barricade  the  narrow  streets  with  their  cob 
blestones  and  defend  it  from  any  quarter  of 
the  city  against  all  but  siege  guns. 

The  knowledge  of  all  this  makes  the  Span 
ish  officers,  who  seem  to  be  half  the  popula 
tion  of  the  city,  very  loath  to  talk  of  the 
terms  of  evacuation.  I  have  chatted  with 
majors  and  colonels  who  still  hope  that  the 
Paris  negotiations  will  fall  through  and 
that  the  dispute  will  come  again  to  a  settle 
ment  by  the  sword.  I  know  of  others  who 
cabled  to  Madrid,  when  the  protocol  was 
signed,  that  they  would  not  be  bound  by  any 
treaty  of  peace  and  that  they  would  leave 
Cuba  only  as  prisoners  of  war. 

Many  of  the  line  officers  will  resign  rather 
than  return  to  the  narrow  stage  of  the 
mother  country  and  the  pittance  pay  of  sol 
diers  serving  at  home.  Scores  of  captains 
and  lieutenants  are  ready  to  offer  their 
swords  to  the  United  States  if  they  are  as 
sured  of  acceptance  and  a  corresponding 
rank  in  our  army. 

"Spain's  sword  is  broken,"  one  of  them 
said  to  me  the  other  day,  his  voice  choking 
with  emotion,  "and  nothing  we  can  do  will 
save  her.  The  double  blight  of  age  and  pov 
erty  has  fallen  on  her,  and  the  treason  of 
her  sons  has  put  her  beyond  hope.  Spain 
cannot  recover  her  ancient  position  as  a 
great  power  in  our  lifetime.  What  use  has 
she  of  soldiers,  her  credit  gone  with  her 
colonies  and  the  money  to  buy  military 
stores  and  build  a  new  navy  lacking?  We 
would  embarrass  her  by  our  return,  and  I 
for  one  will  cast  in  my  lot  with  Cuba, 
whether  Cubans  or  Americans  rule." 

The  general  officers  are  more  conservative, 
but  the  root  and  branch  of  the  Spanish  army 
in  Cuba  is  smarting  under  what  they  believe 
to  be  a  disgraceful  peace.  The  abuse  which 
has  been  heaped  upon  them  in  the  Spanish 
cortes  has  not  soothed  their  wounded  honor 
and  it  is  quite  within  the  range  of  possibility 
that  Havana  will  know  the  clash  of  arms 
before  the  blood  and  gold  ensign  flutters 
down  from  Morro's  staff. 

The  few  common  soldiers  with  whom  I 
have  spoken  knew  nothing  of  the  terms  of 
the  peace  protocol  and  believed  that  the 


American  commission  had  come  down  to  ne 
gotiate  the  surrender  'of  the  island  at  some 
enormous  price,  including  their  eight  months' 
pay  now  in  arrears.  The  Spanish  army  is  dis 
posed  to  exact  that  eight  months'  pay  as  a 
bribe  for  the  peaceful  evacuation  of  Havana. 
Disappointment  may  mean  mutiny  and  all 
that  comes  after  it. 

The  insurgents  are  another  disturbing 
factor  in  the  game  the  American  commission 
must  play.  The  hand  of  Blanco  is  as  heavy 
upon  them  as  it  was  before  the  signing  of 
the  protocol,  and  they  grow  restive  under  its 
weight.  They  are  destitute  and  hungry,  for 
the  armistice  has  stopped  foraging,  and  the 
Cubans  of  Havana  are  quite  unable  to  feed 
them.  The  United  States  transport  Comal, 
with  1,000,000  rations  in  her  black  hull,  has 
lain  three  weeks  over  near  Regia  waiting  for 
the  Spanish  government's  permission  to  give 
away  her  bread  and  meat  and  beans. 

Clara  Barton  sought  vainly  for  a  fortnight 
to  land  milk  and  medicine  for  the  starving 
thousands  of  Havana,  but  the  pride  of  Fer 
nandez  de  Catro,  the  civil  governor  of  the 
city,  stood  in  the  way,  and  the  multitudes 
are  still  hungry. 

For  the  Cubans  the  armistice  does  not 
exist.  Cabanas  still  has  its  political  pris 
oners  and  four  women  who  schemed  and  suf 
fered  to  free  Cuba  have  cells  in  the  Recoji- 
dos.  The  suspects  of  the  city  are  still  under 
surveillance,  and  only  yesterday  a  meeting 
of  the  Havana  junta  was  postponed  because 
the  police  got  wind  of  it  and  sent  a  detach 
ment  of  the  civil  guard  to  arrest  the  whole 
party. 

Cuban  demonstrations  have  been  checked 
summarily.  Since  the  establishment  of  the 
insurgent  hospital  at  Mariano  there  have 
been  one  or  two  outbreaks  of  Cuban  enthu 
siasm  on  Sundays,  the  regular  visiting  days. 
Last  Thursday,  which  was  a  great  feast 
day,  Gen.  Arolas,  military  governor  of  Ha 
vana  province,  rode  out  to  Mariano  at  the 
head  of  four  troops  of  cavalry,  and  the  order 
of  the  day  was  to  fire  into  any  crowd  that 
shotited  "Viva  Cuba  Libre"  or  "Viva  Los 
Estados  Unidos." 

There  were  no  cheers  and  no  bloodshed, 
but  on  Sunday  seventeen  young  men  were 
arrested  because  the  "vivas"  rang  out.  They 
were  released,  however,  on  Monday. 

It  was  the  menace  of  the  shotted  guns 
of  Havana's  garrison  that  was  responsible  for 
the  city's  quiet  greeting  of  the  American 
commission. 

For  two  days  before  the  Resolute  trailed 
up  and  passed  Cabanas  with  a  white  flag  at 
her  forepeak  every  soldiers  or  volunteer  was 
under  arms,  and  a  hurrah  when  the  commis- 


222 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


FORWARD    DECK    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES    BATTLESHIP    OREGON. 


sion  really  did  appear  might  have  meant  a 
massacre,  but  there  was  none.  In  silence 
absolute  and  profound  the  ungraceful  trans 
port  lumbered  up  the  bay  and  bumped  her 
nose  on  an  anchor  buoy.  There  were  no 
salutes,  no  dipping  of  flags,  and  it  required 
twenty-four  hours  and  the  softening  influ 
ence  of  that  breakfast  at  the  insular  camara 
to  unlock  the  breeches  of  the  Resolute'sguns. 
The  American  has  not  yet  been  saluted,  but 
the  Princess  d'Asturias,  sister  of  Alfonso 
XII.,  got  the  royal  round  of  fifteen  guns  at 
noon  last  Sunday,  which  was  her  birthday. 

Three  thousand  insurgents  are  encamped 
within  a  day's  march  of  Havana,  and  hunger 
may  drive  them  to  some  overt  act  which  may 
embarrass  the  American  commission.  They 
have  no  stores,  and  foraging  is  forbidden, 
but  starving  men  with  arms  in  their  hands 
cannot  always  be  expected  to  be  patriotic 
and  philosophic.  Some  arrangement  should 
be  made  by  which  the  Com'al's  cargo  can 
be  landed,  if  not  for  Havana's  40,000  hungry 
men  and  women,  at  least  for  Roderiguez' 
forces  and  the  gathering  army  of  Gomez. 
Maj.  Lanistern,  who  has  charge  of  the 
Comal's  stores,  has  reported  to  Gen.  Wade, 
but  nothing  has  yet  been  done  toward  land 
ing  the  rations. 

Clara  Barton  gave  up  in  despair  ten  days 
ago  and  sailed  back  to  Tampa  with  the  Clin 
ton,  though  she  had  promised  Gomez  half  a 
million  rations  for  his  tattered  troops.  But 
much  as  the  insurgents  need  food  and  medi 


cines,  the  cry  of  Havana's  starving  multi 
tudes  is  louder  and  more  insistent.  There  is 
no  escaping  these  hunger-tortured  thousands. 
You  meet  them  at  every  stride,  whether 
it  be  in  the  swagger  Prado,  with  its  care 
fully  swept  parades  and  modish  gowns,  or  in 
any  of  the  nameless  streets  that  toil  zigzag 
over  the  slopes  below.  Brown,  misbegotten 
shapes  of  rags  and  woe,  they  start  out  from 
the  shadows  of  every  pillar  and  lurk  in  every 
doorway,  it  seems,  as  you  pass.  They  huddle 
in  weary  groups  at  the  entrances  of  the  the 
aters,  watching  for  a  face  that  promises 
pity.  They  push  themselves  in  and  out  be 
tween  the  shifting  ranks  of  the  promenaders 
in  the  parks,  themselves  a  tenth  of  the 
throng. 

They  storm  the  grilles  that  shut  in  the 
cafes,  clamorous  for  the  crumbs  from  your 
table.  Your  hackman  pulls  his  horse  sharply 
up  at  every  alternate  crossing  to  avoid  run 
ning  down  a  woman  hunger-deaf  and  pain- 
blind.  You  wake  at  night  trembling  at  the 
horror  of  a  shriek  beneath  your  window. 
Lucky  you  if  you  do  not  see  the  black  litter 
of  death  go  by,  borne  by  four  men,  when  two 
would  find  a  light  load  in  the  skeleton  corpse 
beneath  the  pall. 

But  Fernando  de  Castro,  a  Cuban  and  a 
blood  brother  to  these  starving  ones — for 
nine  of  every  ten  are  Cubans — shuts  out  the 
Red  Cross  and  the  succor  the  Red  Cross  can 
bring.  The  delicate  foods  and  medicines 
these  Cubans  must  have  in  order  to  live  are 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


223 


not  to  be  had  in  Cuba.  Clara  Barton  had  400 
tons  aboard  the  Clinton  to  fill  the  first  need. 
It  would  take  ten  times  as  much  to  help  these 
women  and  children  to  a  new  grip  on  life. 

The  Comal's  1,500  tons  of  hardtack,  salt 
pork  and  beans  are  next  to  worthless  at  the 
present  stage.  It  was  a  mistake  to  load 
the  Comal  with  army  rations.  It  was  a 
greater  mistake  to  send  transports  to  Ha 
vana  without  more  than  a  casual  notice  to 
the  Spanish  authorities.  Blanco,  De  Castro 
and  Montero  are  but  human,  and  Washing 
ton's  calm  assumption  that  they  were  ready 
to  receive  whatever  Washington  chose  to 
send  them  touched  every  official  of  the  in 
sular  government,  Spaniard  or  autonomist, 
to  the  quick. 

It  is  hard  to  sit  still  under  such  tactless 
bungling  as  the  dispatching  of  the  Comal 
showed.  The  transport  lumbered  down  from 
Tampa  without  invoice,  manifest  or  clear 
ance  papers  of  any  sort.  The  administra 
tion  did  not  even  ask  Havana's  consent  to 
land  provisions  after  she  arrived,  though 
the  Spanish  officials  are  in  charge  of  the 
customs  here  and  the  complexion  of  the  city 


government  is  perhaps  more  intensely  Span 
ish  than  it  has  ever  been  before. 

Nominally  the  government's  vessel,  the 
Comal  is  in  effect  a  merchantman,  and  it  is 
an  open  question,  according  to  Spanish  ideas, 
whether  the  usual  fines  imposed  on  mer 
chantmen  neglecting  their  clearances  cannot 
be  lawfully  imposed  upon  her.  That  conten 
tion  was  waived  by  Secretary  Montero,  but 
the  fine  was  imposed  on  the  Clinton,  Miss 
Barton's  ship,  which  was  also  ordered  to 
Havana  by  Secretary  Alger  without  formally 
warning  Havana. 

The  customs  officers  insist  upon  their 
pound  of  flesh,  however,  and  as  one  way  out 
of  the  difficulty  the  autonomist  cabinet  two 
weeks  ago  subscribed  a  sum  sufficient  to  pay 
the  duties  on  the  Comal's  cargo.  The  excuse 
offered  was  that  the  civil  government  should 
have  the  distribution  of  the  stores.  If  any 
proof  were  needed  that  horrible  want  pre 
vails  in  Havana  the  action  of  the  cabinet 
would  be  convincing.  The  Comal  has  wound 
ed  their  feelings  by  her  unceremonious  ap 
pearance,  but  the  cry  of  the  hungry  in  Ha 
vana  cannot  be  drowned  by  official  phrases. 


FORTS     OF    SAN    JUAN,     PUERTO    RICO. 

BY    HENRY    BARRETT    CHAMBERLIN. 


Awaiting  the  word  to  enter  the  harbor  of 
San  Juan,  the  Cincinnati,  New  Orleans  and 
Frolic  are  anchored  close  in-shore  this  after 
noon,  less  than  a  mile  from  the  Morro,  and  in 
such  a  position  as  to  enable  those  aboard  to 
obtain  a  splendid  view  of  the  capital  city  of 
Puerto  Rico.  The  Cincinnati,  flying  the  blue 
pennant  of  Capt.  Colby  M.  Chester,  senior 
officer  of  the  station,  arrived  last  night,  Aug. 
14,  accompanied  by  the  dispatch  boat  Frolic, 
and  joined  the  New  Orleans,  which  has  been 
continually  on  blockade  duty  here  of  late,  ex 
cept  for  a  few  days,  when,  owing  to  an  error 
in  assignments,  no  ships  were  cruising  along 
this  coast. 

When  the  Cincinnati  came  Capt.  Chester 
was  not  aware  that  hostilities  had  been  sus 
pended,  and  was  both  surprised  and  sus 
picious  when  the  Spaniards  signaled  from  the 
Morro  that  he  might  anchor  close  to  shore. 
After  a  long  conversation  by  means  of  the 
international  code,  however,  he  was  con 
vinced  that  all  was  well,  and  so  the  three 
ships  cast  anchor  near  the  shoal  to  the  north 
east  of  the  Morro  and  just  east  of  the  harbor 
entrance.  A  white  flag  was  set  on  the  forti 
fications  and  the  Cincinnati  replied  by  send 
ing  a  similar  signal  to  the  foretop.  Soon 
afterward  a  small  boat  put  off  from  shore, 
bearing  messages  from  Capt. -Gen.  Macias  to 
Capt.  Chester.  In  a  very  courteous  note  the 
Spanish  commander  assured  the  captain  that 


he  was  prepared  to  extend  every  privilege 
within  his  power  to  grant.  He  suggested 
that  cable  communication  between  San  Juan 
and  the  outside  world  was  uninterrupted  and 
offered  to  send  such  messages  as  the  squad 
ron  commander  might  wish  to  forward  to  his 
government  or  friends.  The  proffer  was  ac 
cepted  and  cables  were  exchanged  between 
Capt.  Chester,  the  navy  department  at  Wash 
ington  and  Admiral  Sampson.  Capt.-Gen. 
Macias  went  even  further,  and  said  that  he 
would  be  glad  to  have  the  Americans  use 
the  land  telegraphs  in  order  to  communicate 
with  their  friends  at  Ponce,  provided  they  so 
wished;  and  as  a  result  our  forces  at  all 
points  on  the  island  are  in  easy  touch  with 
one  another. 

At  present  it  will  not  be  possible  for  the 
ships  to  enter  the  harbor.  In  the  channel 
several  ships  have  been  sunk  by  the  Spanish, 
and  the  place  is,  according  to  the  captain- 
general,  well  studded  with  mines.  These  he 
expects  to  remove  as  soon  as  definite  instruc 
tions  are  received  from  Madrid,  at  which  time 
he  says  he  will  be  glad  to  furnish  pilots  and 
welcome  the  sailors  ashore.  In  the  mean 
time  the  best  of  feeling  appears  to  prevail, 
and  both  parties  are  comfortably  awaiting 
the  end  of  the  negotiations.  Not  to  be  out 
done  in  politeness,  Capt.  Chester  sent  word 
that  he  would  be  glad  to  place  the  Frolic  at 
the  disposal  of  the  captain-general  if  the  lat- 


224 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


ter  wished  to  send  for  mail  or  supplies  to  St. 
Thomas.  He  also  intimated  that  he  would 
gladly  send  for  the  families  of  Spanish  offi 
cers,  at  present  refugees  in  the  Danish  West 
Indies,  in  order  that  they  might  return  to 
begin  the  work  of  packing  preparatory  to  the 
change  of  abode  which  is  to  follow  the  sign 
ing  of  a  treaty  of  peace.  This  brought  forth 
the  profuse  thanks  of  the  Spanish  command 
er,  who  declined  the  use  of  the  Frolic,  but 
asked  that  the  Spanish  steamer  Ibo  Bosh 
be  permitted  to  visit  St.  Thomas,  get  mail 
and  supplies  and  communicate  with  the 
Spanish  consul  there.  This  request  was  im 
mediately  granted,  and  this  morning,  under 
the  flag  of  Spain,  provided  with  a  safe-con 
duct,  the  Ibo  Bosh  steamed  out  of  the  harbor 
and  eastward  along  the  coast,  the  first  craft 
to  fly  the  flag  of  Spain  in  these  waters  for 
some  time.  She  is  expected  to  return  within 
three  days,  and  her  papers  require  all  Ameri- 
ican  vessels  to  facilitate  her  voyage  to  the 
utmost  of  their  ability. 

From  the  upper  deck  of  the  Cincinnati 
this  afternoon  almost  every  nook  and  corner 
of  San  Juan  may  be  seen  under  the  glass. 
Citizens  and  soldiers  are  watching  the  ships 
with  interest,  Red  Cross  flags  are  flying 
from  all  the  hospitals  and  public  buildings, 
while  only  from  the  big  fort  to  the  east  is 
to  be  seen  the  Spanish  flag.  Very  pictur 
esque  and  beautiful  appears  this  city,  built 
on  a  long  and  narrow  island,  separated  from 
the  mainland  at  one  end  by  a  shallow  arm 
of  the  sea,  over  which  is  the  San  Antonio 
bridge.  At  this  point  on  the  north  coast  is  a 
sandspit,  about  nine  miles  in  length,  run 
ning  apparently  to  join  the  small  islets  and 
keys,  while  at  the  other  end  the  island  ends 
in  a  rugged  bluff  more  than  100  feet  high  and 
nearly  a  mile  distant  from  the  main  island. 
The  principal  fortification  of  the  city 
crowns  this  promontory,  the  form  of  the 
castle  being  that  of  an  obtuse  angle,  with 
three  tiers  of  batteries,  placed  one  above  the 
other,  toward  the  sea,  their  fires  crossing 
one  another.  Toward  the  city  it  has  a  wall 
flanked  by  two  bastions  of  heavy  artillery, 
which  dominate  all  the  intermediate  space, 
covering  the  city  thoroughly  and  indicating 
an  intent  to  prepare  for  trouble  from  the 
land  side,  as  if  danger  was  to  be  feared  from 
the  people  who  professed  allegiance  to  the 
flag  which  floated  frqm  its  staff.  The  usual 
barracks  are  here,  large  water  tanks  may 
be  seen  and  several  warehouses.  The  cross 
on  the  spire  of  a  small  chapel  shimmers  in 
the  sunlight.  A  mine  descends  from  the 
castle  to  the  seashore  through  the  entrance 
of  the  port,  its  issue  being  defended  by  a 
battery.  Troops  may  enter  and  leave  the 
works  by  this  means,  protected  from  the  fire 
of  an  enemy. 

The  site  of  this  fortification  has  always 
been  regarded  with  preference  by  officers  de 
tailed  to  construct  defenses  for  the  city.  Orig 
inally  it  was  but  a  single  battery,  although 


as  far  back  as  1584  the  plan  of  the  fortress 
was  drawn  and  gradually  developed  until 
reaching  its  present  state  of  perfection. 
When  remodeled  and  armed  with  modern 
rifles,  behind  which  are  stationed  American 
artillerymen,  it  will  be  impregnable.  On  the 
top  of  this  castle  is  a  revolving  light  rising 
to  a  height  of  370  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea  and  sending  its  rays  eighteen  miles  across 
the  waves  of  the  Atlantic. 

San  Juan  harbor  is  at  the  western  end  of 
the  island  on  which  the  city  is  built.  On 
the  right  bank  in  San  Juan  de  la  Cruz  castle, 
erected  on  the  Cenedo  shoal,  very  dangerous 
during  a  north  wind.  The  channel  is  narrow, 
with  a  rocky  bottom,  so  close  under  the  head 
land  that  two  vessels  may  not  pass.  In  some 
places  the  water  is  thirty  feet  deep,  but 
owing  to  obstructions  placed  when  war  was 
declared  navigation  is  impossible  for  the 
present. 

Facing  the  ocean  and  northeast  of  the  city 
is  the  castle  of  San  Cristobal.  It  defends  San 
Juan  on  the  land  side,  occupying  the  entire 
width  of  the  islet  from  the  bay  to  the  outer 
sea.  It  has  two  large  bomb-proof  barracks 
upon  which  is  the  Caballero  fort, with  twenty- 
two  cannon,  more  imposing  than  useful 
in  this  day  of  rapid-fire  guns.  Below  the 
castle  is  the  drill  ground,  and  a  number  of 
Spanish  soldiers  could  be  seen  to-day  going 
through  military  evolutions. 

Three  large  ravelins  follow  the  scheme  of 
defense:  San  Carlos,  occupying  the  hilltop; 
Principe,  on  the  slope  of  the  Ceusta,  and 
Principal,  where  is  the  drawbridge  of  the 
second  fosse,  giving  issue  to  counter 
trenches,  the  covered  way  and  the  field 
reached  through  the  gate  of  Santiago.  For 
the  most  part  all  these  fortifications  are  cut 
from  solid  rock,  and  the  tiers  of  batteries  as 
viewed  from  the  sea  give  the  impression  of 
immense  power,  although  we  know  that  they 
are  inadequate  in  modern  warfare. 

Starting  from  the  southern  part  of  San 
Cristobal  castle  and  following  the  edge  of 
the  bay  a  line  of  bulwarks  is  encountered, 
being  those  of  Santiago  and  San  Pedro,  the 
curtain  being  interrupted  by  the  Espana 
gate,  after  which  follow  the  bulwark  of  San 
Justo  and  a  gate  of  the  same  name,  which 
forms  an  arch  under  the  curtain.  Then 
comes  the  half-bulwarks  of  San  Justo,  the 
bulwark  of  La  Palma  or  San  Jose,  the  plat 
form  of  Concepcion.  to  the  half-bulwark  and 
fortress  of  Santa  Catalina.  From  here  to 
the  half-bulwark  of  San  Agustin  to  the  west 
is  the  gate  of  San  Juan  and  then  the  plat 
form  of  Santa  Elena. 

These  fortifications  were  begun  in  1630  and 
finished  in  1641.  but  not  until  1771  were  the 
castle  of  San  Cristobal  and  the  outworks 
built.  There  are  many  minor  works,  but  the 
majority  of  them  need  not  be  considered  as 
adequate  defenses,  their  value  being  more 
artistic  than  military.  On  the  extreme  east 
of  the  islet  and  near  the  San  Antonio  bridge 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


225 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


is  the  small  fort  of  San  Jeronimo,  which  de 
fends  the  passage.  Between  Morro  castle  and 
the  north  coast  near  Palo  Seco,  and  in  the 
middle  of  the  entrance  to  the  bay,  is  a  small 
fort  called  Cannelo. 

The  bay,  entered  after  rounding  the  bluff, 
is  broad  and  beautiful,  landlocked  and  with  a 
good  depth  of  water.  It  is  said  to  be  the  best 
harbor  in  Puerto  Rico,  although  during  the 
winter  months  the  northerly  winds  make  it 
impossible  for  sailing  vessels  to  clear,  and 
they  frequently  detain  steamers. 

San  Juan   island  is  shaped   much   like  an 


arm  and  hand.  It  is  two  and  one-half  miles 
long  and  averages  less  than  one-quarter  of  a 
mile  in  width.  The  greatest  width  is  half 
a  mile,  and  here  the  larger  part  of  the  city  is 
located. 

With  its  portcullis,  moat,  gates  and  bat 
tlements  San  Juan  is  a  perfect  specimen  of  a 
walled  town,  while  the  mountains  of  Bayo- 
mon,  commanding  the  city  to  the  southwest, 
lend  grandeur  to  a  scene  of  great  beauty  as 
viewed  from  the  se?..  It  is  of  especial  inter 
est  to  those  who  have  lived  their  lives  in  a 
prairie  country. 


SOME    ROUGH    RIDERS    STORIES. 

BY    KENNETT    F.    HARRIS. 


"I  looked  around  an'  there  was  Jim,  about 
the  color  of  a  chiny  nest  egg,  an'  his  jawbone 
stickin'  out  below  his  ear  like  he'd  dislo 
cated  a  chew  of  tobacker,  he  was  setting  his 
teeth  down  so  hard  to  keep  'em  from  rat- 
tlin'.  I  seen  him  snap  his  gun  twicet  before 
he  noticed  the  magazine  was  empty,  an'  his 
hair  had  lifted  his  hat  plum  off'n  his  head. 
I  notice  he  hasn't  found  it  yet." 

"You're  a  liar,"  retorted  the  person  re-  j 
ferred  to,  calmly.  "You  never  was  anything 
else  but  a  liar  an'  you  never  will  be.  You 
was  too  busy  makin'  up  what  does  you  for  a 
mind  whether  you  had  sand  enough  to  dodge 
the  bullets  an'  run  to  notice  me;  but  you've 
accidentally  got  in  shoutin'  distance  of  the 
truth  this  time.  I  was  good  an'  scared." 

A  group  of  rough  riders  of  troop  G  were 
discussing  the  events  of  the  fight  at  La 
Guasinas  as  they  were  camped  on  the  plateau 
they  had  so  dearly  won.  It  was  bright  moon 
light,  but  there  was  already  a  slight  chill  in 
the  air,  and  the  handfuls  of  fires  dotted  here 
and  there  among  the  shelter  tents  looked 
cheerful.  Most  of  the  men  were  sleeping 
soundly,  and  their  deep  breathing  sounded 
curiously  distinct  in  the  pauses  in  the  con 
versation.  One  could  hear,  too,  the  tread  of 
the  sentry  on  the  gravel  in  the  road  below 
and  the  rattle  of  the  thickly  lying  cartridge 
sh°"s  as  he  kicked  them  aside  in  his  walks. 

"I'd  have  given  six  months'  pay  and  a 
pound  of  smokin'  tobacker  to  have  been  in 
the  milk  cellar  on  my  ranch."  said  a  third. 
"George  Roland  was  near  me  when  he  was 
hit,  an'  I  thought  my  time  had  come,  sure. 
Then  we  passed  that  L  troop  trumpeter  the 
next  rush.  Who's  seen  Heffner?  Some  one 
said  he  was  wounded." 

"Killed,"  said  the  first  speaker,  and  there 
was  silence  for  a  minute. 

"I  was  never  scared  so  bad  but  once  be 
fore,"  remarked  a  slightly  built,  boyish-look 
ing  young  fellow.  "That  was  when  I  was 
working  for  the  Turkey  Tracks  two  years 


ago  last  September.  I'd  been  huntin'  horses 
over  in  Peabody's  canyon,  an'  hadn't  found 
a  hoof,  an'  along  about  sundown  I  come  to  a 
little  'dobe  house  with  a  slab  corral.  I  didn't 
reckon  there  was  any  one  in,  for  I  hadn't 
seen  no  smoke  as  I  come  along.  So  I  put  my 
cayuse  in  the  corral  an'  shook  down  a  fork 
ful  of  hay  for  him  to  bite  on,  an'  then  opened 
the  door  an'  walked  in. 

"I  made  for  the  flour  barrel  first  thing  an' 
I  found  it  was  empty,  all  but  a  couple  of 
stale  biscuits.  There  was  some  coffee  on  the 
stove,  though,  an'  it  smelt  tol'able  fresh,  so 
I  built  a  little  fire  in  the  stove  an'  warmed 
it  up.  That  made  me  a  supper,  an'  when  that 
was  done  I  prospected  around  some  more  an' 
found  a  bundle  of  illustrated  papers  an'  the 
best  part  of  a  candle.  That  was  a  puddin'.  I 
d'no  when  I'd  seen  so  much  readin'  matter 
before.  Well,  befor  I  turned  in  to  read  'em 
I  started  to  look  for  a  lantern  so'd  I  could  go 
out  an'  look  after  the  cayuse,  but  I  couldn't 
find  one  high  ner  low.  Then  it  occurs  to  me 
that  the  feller  that  owned  the  ranch  might 
have  put  it  under  the  bed,  an'  I  took  hole  of 
the  foot  an'  hoisted  it  around,  an'  there  un 
der  that  bed  was  a  man  lyin'  with  his  throat 
cut. 

"No  use  talkin',  I  was  stampeded.  I  didn't 
stop  to  open  the  door — I  went  straight  at  it 
an'  busted  it  off  the  hinges.  I  hadn't  time  to 
get  my  pony.  I  lit  out  on  the  keen  run  an' 
never  stopped  till  I  got  to  Santa  Clara. 

"Then  I  began  to  feel  that  I  had  acted  like 
a  locoed  hen,  an'  I  reckoned  at  first  that  I 
wouldn't  take  no  one  into  my  confidence,  but 
when  I  got  into  Henry  Marty's  place  I  seen 
Charley  Simmons,  the  sheriff,  an'  I  took  him 
outside  an'  told  him.  He  thought  the  best 
thing  to  do  was  to  go  out  to  the  ranch  an' 
investigate,  an'  invited  the  crowd  to  go  with 
him.  All  their  horses  was  tied  outside,  an'  I 
never  thought  for  a  moment,  but  started  to 
hunt  for  mine.  Then  I  remembered.  'Where's 
your  pony?'  says  Charley.  'I  left  him  in  the 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


227 


corral  at  the  ranch,'  I  says.  'He  was  tuck 
ered  out,'  an'  there  wasn't  no  hurry,  so  I 
concluded  I'd  walk  in." 

"Charley  didn't  say  nothin',  but  he  com 
menced  to  holler  an'  laff,  an'  the  rest  of  them 
joined  in  an'  I  iust  had  to  take  it. 

"Well,  I  got  another  horse  an'  we  started 
out,  but  when  we  got  up  to  the  top  of  the 
hill  we  saw  a  red  light  in  the  sky  over  by  the 
ranch. 

'  'The  kid's  set  the  place  afire,"  says 
Charley.  Well,  sir,  that's  just  what  I'd  done. 
I'd  thrown  the  candle  over  on  the  bed  or 
somewheres,  an'  when  we  got  there  there 
wasn't  nothin'  but  the  four  'dobe  walls  left. 
There  wasn't  enough  of  that  dead  man  left 
to  hold  an  inquest  on.  Maybe  they  didn't 
amuse  themselves  with  me  good  an'  plenty. 
They  got  out  a  story  that  I'd  killed  the  man 
an'  then  burned  the  house  to  cover  up  my 
crime,  and  a  darned  fool  prosecuting  at 
torney  they  had  in  that  county  wanted  to 
take  it  up.  I  had  my  troubles  over  that." 

"It  was  a  good  joke  on  you,"  said  Trooper 
Jim.  "Who's  got  any  water  in  his  canteen?" 

"There's  a  good  cold  spring  about  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  down  the  road,"  observed  the  "kid." 
"You  can't  miss  it;  there's  a  dead  Spaniard  a 
rod  above  an'  the  walkin's  good." 

Around  headquarters  there  was  no  story 
telling  that  night.  Everybody  was  thinking 
about  the  battle  and  of  those  who  had  fallen. 
Forgetfulness  had  not  yet  come.  Allyn  Ca- 
prou's  death  seemed  a  personal  loss  to  each 
one  of  his  brother  officers.  Each  one  had 
something  to  say  that  showed  his  admiration 
and  affection  for  the  gallant  young  soldier. 
Church  broke  down  as  he  told  of  his  last  mo 
ments.  "I'm  done  for,"  he  had  said,  when 
they  raised  him  up.  "You  can't  help  me. 
Old  man" — to  Dr.  Church — "won't — you — 
please  write  to  my  wife?"  Then,  as  he  was 
suffering  intense  pain,  the  surgeon  admin 
istered  cocaine,  and  he  became  mercifully 
unconscious. 

"It  was  the  death  he  would  have  chosen," 
said  one.  "He  was  a  soldier  through  and 
through." 

But  a  few  days  later  the  dead  appeared  to 
be  forgotten.  I  say  "appeared."  They  were 
held  no  less  in  affectionate  remembrance  in 
one  sense,  but  amid  such  scenes  as  are  en- 
.acted  in  war  one  lives  years  in  a  few  days. 
The  events  of  a  week  ago  seem  wonderfully 
remote,  and  one's  sensibilities  become  dulled. 
It  is  well  that  it  is  so. 

I  believe  that  there  is  more  story-telling 
around  a  soldier's  campfire  than  in  any  other 
place  in  the  world.  I  am  sure  that  I  have 
heard  more  told  since  I  have  been  in  Cuba 
than  ever  in  my  life  before.  Perhaps  it  is 
owing  to  the  soldier's  desire  to  divert  his 
mind  from  his  present  surroundings  and  by 
recalling  the  past  to  convince  himself  that  he 
really  was  at  one  time— to  use  his  own  ex 
pression — "on  earth."  Perhaps  it  is  because 
it  is  about  the  only  form  of  amusement.  Col. 
Roosevelt  is  a  good  story-teller,  and  whether 


he  is  talking  of  his  little  Missouri  ranch  ex 
periences  or  of  the  humors  of  a  New  York 
police  court  he  always  has  a  large  and  inter 
ested  audience.  One  night  he  was  speaking 
of  the  Marquis  de  Mores.  "It  was  like  living 
with  a  cotton-mouthed  adder  to  be  with 
him,"  he  said — "exciting  and  interesting,  but 
not  pleasant.  An  intensely  spectacular  man 
— dramatic.  He  would  receive  an  anonymous 
note  warning  him  not  to  go  by  a  certain 
butte,  where  he  could  never  by  any  possi 
bility  have  had  any  intention  of  going;  that 
assassins  were  concealed  there  waiting  for 
him.  Forthwith  he  would  festoon  himself 
with  pistols  and  knives,  mount  his  coal-black 
horse  and  ride  round  that  butte,  glaring  into 
the  darkness.  People  fleeced  him  and  hum 
bugged  him  right  and  left.  He  wanted  to 
join  the  Apaches  at  one  time.  They  appealed 
to  him  as  a  noble  and  oppressed  race.  They 
would  have  eaten  him." 

Describing  one  of  his  western  neighbors, 
Col.  Roosevelt  said:  "He  was  a  man  of  large 
and  liberal  views.  He  had  no  foolish  and 
puerile  prejudices  against  virtue.  'Some  peo 
ple  didn't  believe  in  arson,"  he  would  reason. 
'Well,  that  was  entirely  their  own  affair. 
No  reason  why  I  should  quarrel  with  them 
on  that  account  or  hold  myself  above  them.'  " 

An  anecdote  he  told  me  with  keen  relish 
was  of  two  "bad  men"  who  "shot  it  out" 
with  Winchester  rifles  in  the  main  street  of 
Medora.  One  of  them  fell  with  a  bullet  in 
his  hip,  his  rifle  dropping  out  of  reach.  His 
antagonist  was  aiming  for  the  coup  de  grace 
when  he  felt  a  touch  on  his  arm.  Looking 
round,  he  saw  a  meek  and  venerable  old  per 
son  called  "Uncle  Billy,"  who  gained  his 
livelihood  by  sweeping  out  a  saloon,  cleaning 
the  cuspidors  and  serving  an  occasional 
drink. 

"Jake,"  said  the  old  man,  imploringly,  "let 
me  finish  him;  I  never  killed  a  man  yit." 

Beyond  a  few  shots  exchanged  between  out 
posts  and  one  or  two  unimportant  skirmishes 
between  Cuban  scouting  parties  and  Spanish 
guerrillas  there  has  been  no  fighting  since 
the  engagement  of  Friday  (June  24).  The 
army  is  still  encamped  along  the  Santiago 
road  west  of  the  Rio  Guama,  with  Gen.  Law- 
ton's  brigade  in  advance.  It  is  practically 
in  column,  though  strong  outposts  occupy 
the  country  for  two  or  three  miles  on  either 
flank,  in  order  that  the  advance  can  be  made 
at  an  instant's  notice,  when  everything  is 
in  readiness.  Just  now  there  is  delay,  two 
of  the  reasons  for  which  are  the  arrivals  of 
unexpected  re-enforcements  and  the  difficulty 
of  getting  provisions  and  ammunition  to  the 
front.  Gen.  Lawton  is  unwilling  to  continue 
the  advance  on  Santiago  while  fresh  troops 
are  coming  in,  reasoning  that  he  can  operate 
more  effectively  with  a  larger  force  and  with 
less  loss,  and  so  long  as  the  means  of  trans 
portation  are  only  sufficient  to  get  one  day's 
rations  at  a  time  to  the  troops  a  forward 
movement  Is  manifestly  impossible.  This  is 
the  condition  at  present. 


228 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


GEN.    WHEELER    RECONNOITERING    FROM    A    TREE    BEFORE    SANTIAGO. 


The  department  of  transportation  and  the 
commissariat  have  been  in  unavoidable  con 
fusion.  There  have  not  been  enough  boats 
to  get  the  provisions  to  the  shore,  some  of 
the  mule  trains  are  without  pack  saddles,  the 
road  has  been  almost  impassable  and  a  hun 
dred  other  things  have  added  to  the  difficulty. 
The  men  have  been  taking  the  inaction  philo 
sophically  and  have  been  consistently  violat 
ing  every  known  hygienic  rule,  apparently 


without  the  least  ill  effect.  They  have  slept 
in  wet  clothing,  drunk  unboiled  water  and 
eaten  unripe  fruit  continually,  but  nobody 
seems  to  get  sick.  The  confinement  to  camp 
is  of  course  irksome  when  an  uninviting 
country  is  spread  out  before  them,  but  then 
there  is  outpost  duty  to  look  forward  to,  and 
this  gives  them  plenty  of  opportunity  to 
range  the  woods  and  morass  and  to  gather 
mangoes  and  limes  to  their  heart's  content 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


229 


Then  there  is  the  pleasant  excitement  of 
watching  occasional  blurs  of  white,  which 
may  be  Spaniards  or  may  be  Cubans,  skulking 
along  the  summit  of  some  distant,  hill,  or  of 
running  upon  some  interesting  evidence  of 
Spanish  occupation.  One  of  these  was  a  rusty 
pair  of  fetters  and  a  five-foot  chain  found 
stapled  to  a  tree  near  one  of  the  blockhouses. 
Inside  one  of  the  massive  iron  rings  was  the 
bleached  remnant  of  a  human  leg  bone.  An 
old  macnete,  the  horn  handle  almost  dis 
integrated  by  the  action  of  the  weather,  was 
lying  in  the  rank  grass  close  by. 

Scouting  at  night  is  less  agreeable.  There 
are  mountains  to  climb  and  dense  thickets  of 
Spanish  bayonet  and  fish-hooked  brambles  to 
scramble  through.  The  tall  grass  and  under 
brush  is  dripping  with  the  heavy  dew  and 
drenches  you  to  the  skin.  You  almost  hold 
your  breath  to  preserve  the  strict  silence  de 
manded  and  then  stumble  on  a  dead  branch 
that  snaps  like  a  pistol  shot.  There  is  a 


into  a  hammock,  which  creaked  so  alarmingly 
under  his  weight  that  he  quickly  abandoned 
it  for  the  ground.  In  the  course  of  the  con 
versation  that  followed  the  venerable  ex- 
confederate  officer  alluded  to  the  tree-climb 
ing  incident. 

"You  climb  a  tree!"  exclaimed  Gen. 
Shatter. 

"Certainly;  why  not?"  replied  Gen, 
Wheeler. 

"How  old  are  you,  general?"  inquired  the 
portly  commander  of  the  invading  forces. 

"Sixty-one,  but  I  don't  feel  it,"  said  Gen. 
Wheeler. 

Gen.  Shafter  eyed  the  spare  figure  before 
him  silently  and  enviously  for  a  moment  and 
then  he  said:  "Well,  I  wish  I  could  do  that." 

This  morning  the  Santiago  road  was  in 
fairly  good  condition.  Parties  of  brawny 
soldiers  have  been  at  work  for  the  last  two 
days  plying  picks  and  shovels  unceasingly, 
while  detachments  of  Cubans  went  ahead  and 


CAMP    OF   THE   25TH   INFANTRY-KEY    WEST. 

white  object  ahead — something  that  moves 
and  looks  like  a  Spanish  uniform.  Then  if 
you  are  a  prudent  and  soldierly  scout  you 
conceal  yourself  behind  a  tree,  pull  the  lever 
of  your  carbine  back  noiselessly  and  after 
a  moment's  pause  peer  carefully  round. 
Now  it  is  still.  Now  the  wind  sweeps  through 
the  trees  and  it  moves  again.  You  have  a 
horrible  suspicion  now,  and  advance,  though 
still  cautiously,  to  find  a  dead  drooping  palm 
branch  swaying  in  the  breeze.  Several  of  the 
sentries  have  alarmed  their  camps  by  halting 
the  red  and  black  land  crabs  that  swarm 
through  the  woods.  These  grotesque,  goggle- 
eyed  crustaceans  have  a  nerve-shattering 
way  of  scuttling  backward  through  the  brush 
and  dry  leaves  at  night,  and  the  sentries  are 
certainly  excusable. 

Gen.  Wheeler  is  particularly  addicted  to 
scouting.  Yesterday  this  kindly,  mild-looking 
little  veteran,  who  swung  his  hat  and  jumped 
like  a  boy  when  the  first  Hotchkiss  shell 
struck  the  Spanish  breastworks,  went  out  on 
a  reconnoissance  that  took  him  within  four 
miles  of  Santiago.  There  happened  to  be  a 
handy  palm  tree  at  this  point,  and  up  the 
trunk  the  general  swarmed,  perching  in  the 
branches  and  calmly  surveying  the  outworks 
of  the  enemy  through  his  field  glasses. 

Gen.  Shafter  reached  Gen.  Wheeler's 
quarters  last  evening  and  dropped  breathless 


mowed  down  the  bushes  with  keen-edged 
machetes.  Last  night  it  was  possible  to 
wheel  the  field  and  Gatling  guns  to  the 
front,  and  wagons  loaded  down  with  pro 
visions  supplemented  the  mule  trains.  But 
this  afternoon  conditions  are  again  changed. 
The  second  rain  of  the  season,  with  a  crackle 
and  crash  of  thunder  and  a  flashing  of 
jagged  spears  of  lightning  across  the  low- 
hanging  sky,  burst  over  the  encamped  army 
a  little  after  12  o'clock.  In  a  minute,  it 
seemed,  torrents  of  yellow  water  were  rush 
ing  along  the  road,  washing  deep  gullies  in 
the  soft  earth,  swelling  the  little  Rio  Guama 
to  a  veritable  river  and  driving  the  laden 
mules  in  a  stampede  for  the  higher  ground. 
The  sheets  of  water  beat  down  on  the  shelters 
with  a  force  that  drove  it  through  the  heavy 
canvas  as  though  it  had  been  mere  cheese 
cloth.  There  was  no  escaping  it,  and  every 
thing  and  everybody  is  wet  to-night.  The 
storm  did  not  last  long,  but  the  dark,  heavy 


THE    CHICAGO    RECOllD'S    WAR    STORIES 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


clouds  and  the  white  mist  wreathed  about  the 
mountains  gave  promise  of  more  rain  to 
morrow.  Moreover,  the  roads  are  already  in 
a  state  that  will  greatly  impede  the  progress 
of  the  army  and  its  equipment. 

Gen.  Young  called  at  the  rough  riders' 
headquarters  this  afternoon  and  compli 
mented  Capt.  W.  O.  O'Neill  on  his  gallantry 
in  attempting,  at  the  imminent  risk  of  his 
own  life,  the  rescue  of  two  drowning  soldiers 
at  Baiquiri.  It  is  more  than  probable  that 
Capt.  O'Neill  will  receive  a  medal  of  honor 
for  his  bravery,  a  recommendation  to  that 
effect  having  been  made.  He  is  now  acting 


major  of  the  1st  squadron  of  the  rough  riders 
in  place  of  Maj.  Brodie,  who  was  wounded  in 
Friday's  fight. 

The  siege  guns  brought  from  Tampa  have 
not  yet  been  unloaded  from  the  transports, 
and  it  will  take  nearly  ten  days  to  get  them 
to  the  front  and  mount  them.  It  has  there 
fore  been  decided  to  attempt  the  capture  of 
the  city  without  them,  using  the  field  and 
Gatling  and  dynamite  guns  alone.  This  will 
make  the  assault  possible  within  two  days. 
If  the  resistance  offered  is  too  stubborn  the 
army  will  settle  down  for  a  regular  siege  and 
the  big  guns  will  be  brought  up. 


IN    CUBAN    HOSPITALS. 


BY   KATHERIXE    WHITE. 


When  the  Red  Cross  nurses  landed  through 
the  surf  yesterday  morning  to  offer  their 
services  to  the  United  States  army  hospital 
corps  at  this  base  they  found  ample  oppor 
tunity  for  work.  The  first  battle  had  been 
fought  on  Friday,  three  days  before,  and  the 
list  of  wounded  and  sick  was  a  long  one.  As 
fast  as  possible  they  were  being  brought 
down  from  the  hills  and  placed  in  the  avail 
able  buildings  in  this  village  which  afforded 
shelter.  No  hospital  had  been  established 
on  land  in  advance,  and  the  Olivette,  which 
had  been  hurriedly  fitted  up  as  an  ambulance 
ship  at  the  last  moment,  when  the  trans 
ports  were  sailing  from  Port  Tampa,  was  the 
only  place  equipped  for  caring  for  disabled 
soldiers.  The  most  seriously  wounded  were 
taken  out  to  the  ship,  and  when  that  was 
full  one  of  the  transports  was  also  given  for 
their  use.  But  there  still  remained  on  share 
nearly  a  hundred  unprovided  for.  They  were 
taken  to  an  old  warehouse  and  deposited  on 
the  bare  floor,  with  only  their  blankets  for  a 
bed. 

The  Red  Cross  physicians  first  went  to  that 
place  and  offered  the  services  of  the  Red 
Cross.  The  surgeon  in  charge  declined  to 
accept  them,  saying  that  the  army  hospital 
corps  was  thoroughly  organized  and  did  not 
require  any  extra  assistance.  The  Red  Cross 
then  went  to  the  Cuban  hospital,  where  they 
were  received  with  the  warmest  gratitude. 
But  the  physicians  in  charge  said:  "We  can't 
let  the  sisters  come  here  now;  it  is  no  fit 
place  for  ladies.  Wait  until  to-morrow,  when 
we  have  put  things  in  a  little  better  order, 
and  then  we  shall  be  glad  to  have  them  come 
and  nurse  these  poor  fellows." 

Dr.  Egan  hastened  to  assure  him  that  the 
Red  Cross  sisters  did  not  come  to  Cuba  for  a 
holiday,  adding,  jocularly:  "They  belong  to 
the  help-yourself  society." 

"Oh,   well,"   the   physician   then   said,    "if 


that  is  the  case  they  may  come  in.  We  have 
belonged  to  that  society  for  three  years." 

They  did  go  in,  and  in  a  very  short  time 
those  unhappy  Cuban  insurgents  learned  that 
real  iriends  had  come  to  them.  Some  were 
shockingly  ill.  There  were  two  cases  verg 
ing  on  pneumonia,  one  of  pernicious  fever, 
and  all  were  more  or  less  suffering. 

The  hospital  is  one  which  the  Spanish  sol 
diers  had  used  before  their  departure  for 
safer  parts.  It  was  supplied  with  cots,  so 
that  the  patients  were  not  obliged  to  lie  on 
the  floor.  But  the  house,  a  little,  vine- 
covered  shanty,  and  the  men  themselves  were 
in  a  pitiful  condition  of  uncleanliness. 

The  sisters  of  the  Red  Cross  needed  only 
permission  to  go  to  work,  and  soon  the  clean 
white  aprons  were  pinned  back  and  sleeves 
rolled  up,  and  they  were  in  the  midst  of  a 
very  palpable  relief  occupation.  As  soon  as 
a  room  was  put  in  order  the  men  were  moved 
into  it  and  bathed,  put  into  clean  nightshirts 
and  given  gruel.  The  Spaniards  evidently 
had  pretty  well  equipped  hospitals,  for  the 
sisters  found  chests  containing  blankets, 
linen,  nightshirts  and  medical  supplies.  With 
those  and  the  bed  linen  brought  from  the 
State  of  Texas  the  men  were  soon  enjoying 
all  the  comforts  of  civilization.  Their  grati 
tude  was  sincere.  One  poor  fellow,  after  he 
had  been  comfortably  established  in  his  bed, 
reached  up  his  hand  affectionately,  patted 
little  Sister  Minnie's  cheek  and  said:  "I  love 
you  so  much."  It  was  the  best  way  he  knew 
of  expressing  his  appreciation. 

When  I  called  there  again  at  4  o'clock  I 
found  a  neat,  clean  hospital  and  most  of  the 
men  quietly  sleeping. 

On  the  veranda  I  met  Maj.  B.  J.  Bueno,  a 
major  of  artillery  on  Gen.  Rabi's  staff.  One 
of  the  gentlemen  of  the  Red  Cross  had 
known  Maj.  Bueno  in  happier  days  in  Cuba, 
and  very  pertinently  described  him  as  one 


282 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


THE    NEW    YORK'S    WHALEBOAT    AND    ITS    CREW. 


of  the  young  Cubans  who  used  to  part  his 
hair  in  the  middle.  The  major  good-na 
turedly  protested.  "No,  no,"  he  said,  "I 
never  was  a  dude;  but  now" — he  glanced 
ruefully  at  his  dress;  it  consisted  of  a  soiled 
white  linen  coat  and  trousers,  with  an  un 
dershirt  peeping  out  at  the  neck,  top  boots 
and  a  battered  Panama  sombrero;  at  his  side 
dangled  a  long  machete — "my  own  mother 
wouldn't  know  me."  He  looked  up  with  a 
laugh.  "I  am  engaged  to  be  married  to  a 
young  lady  in  New  York,"  he  continued.  "I 
am  afraid'  if  she  saw  me1  she  would  say  this 
was  not  what  she  contracted  for.  I  have  not 
had  on  a  shirt  for  two  years  and  I  am 


afraid  my  evening  dress  suit  wouldn't  fit." 
His  eye  twinkled  as  he  went  on:  "I  wonder 
how  I  would  look."  Then  he  dropped  his 
head  and  repeated  in  an  absent  way:  "I 
wonder  how  I  would  look." 

I  asked  him  if  they  were  glad  to  see  the 
Red  Cross  sisters.  His  face  beamed.  "Glad 
to  see  them?"  he  said.  "We  were  never  so 
glad  to  see  any  one.  When  men  have  tramped 
for  three  years,  starving,  sick  and  wounded, 
with  no  hope  of  help,  with  not  one  grain  of 
medicine,  with  no  place  to  stop  in  safety, 
we  know  how  to  appreciate  such  friendship 
as  this.  Now  they  will  have  some  courage 
to  go  on.  When  they  know  there  is  some 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


233 


one  back  here  ready  to  care  for  them  if 
they  fall  wounded,  ready  to  give  them  food 
and  medicine,  they  can  fight  with  a  new 
strength.  Oh,  it  is  wonderful!" 

He  told  us  that  he  had  been  wounded  four 
times — three  times  with  Mauser  bullets,  and 
they  were  not  so  bad,  he  said,  as  they  go  in 
smooth  and  clean  and  the  wound  heals  rapid 
ly.  But  the  last  time  he  was  struck  in  the 
leg  with  a  piece  of  shell,  and  that  was  bad. 
He  was  taken  to  a  hut  and  the  negroes 
dressed  his  wound  and  treated  it  with  herbs, 
and  after  a  long  time  it  got  well;  but  he  had  a 
serious  illness  and  came  near  losing  his  leg. 
Maj.  Bueno  has  lived  the  greater  part  of  his 
life  in  New  York  and  Paris.  He  enlisted 
as  a  private  when  the  Cuban  rebellion  first 
broke  out  and  he  has  been  in  the  field  ever 
since,  except  for  a  short  time  two  years 
ago  when  he  was  sent  to  New  York  with 
dispatches  and  narrowly  escaped  arrest. 

He  was  asked  if  he  enjoyed  the  adventure 
of  the  army  life.  "No,  no,"  he  said,  quickly; 
"we  have  had  enough.  It  is  fearful.  We 
have  lived  like  savages.  For  months  at  a 
time  we  have  had  nothing  to  eat  but  mangoes. 
We  have  gone  barefooted  and  in  rags.  Our 
bodies  have  become  so  accustomed  to  hard 
ship  that  civilization  does  not  agree  with  us. 
Believe  me,"  he  went  on,  "I  was  invited  to 
a  supper  by  one  of  your  naval  officers  and  it 
made  me  ill.  The  ice  actually  hurt  my  teeth. 
But  wait  till  we  get  to  Santiago."  His  eyes 
took  an  expression  that  boded  ill  to  his  ene 
mies.  "Oh,  we  have  suffered!  The  Spanish 
are  savages — it  will  be  a  hot  day  when  we 
capture  that  town.  And  the  Cubans  who 
have  not  come  to  fight  with  us,  but  have 
lived  there,  friends  with  the  Spanish  and 
paying  taxes  to  their  government — we  shall 
treat  them  as  if  they  were  traitors." 

Some  one  said  to  him:  "And  you  have  no 
fear  of  the  Spanish  fleet?  What  if  they 
shell  you?" 

"We  will  fight,"  he  said,  earnestly;  "we 
have  our  guns  and  we  have  our  strong  will — 
we  will  fight."  As  he  turned  to  go  he  hesi 
tated  and  said:  "I  wish  I  had  a  card  to 
give  you,  but  we  are  not  using  cards  just 
now."  Then  he  went  down  the  steps  with 
his  machete  clanking  behind  him. 

I  saw  a  troop  of  insurgents  starting  to  the 
front.  A  picturesque  company  it  might  have 
looked  viewed  from  a  distance  or  through  a 
picture.  But  at  such  close  quarters  it  was 
simply  heart-sickening.  If  one  could  lose 
sight  of  the  awful  reality  of  it  all  they  would 
look  grotesque  and  absurd.  It  was  a  strange 
panorama  as  they  marched  along  in  all 
their  filthy  tatters,  emaciated,  limping  and 
bending  under  the  burden  of  their  packs. 
There  were  no  warwhoops  such  as  our  boys 
gave  as  they  started  on  the  march — there 
was  not  the  slightest  indication  of  mirth. 
I  did  not  even  hear  a  word  spoken.  They 
just  tramped  along  in  silent,  miserable  apa 
thy.  Many  of  them  looked  so  pitifully 


young.  There  were  boys  scarcely  taller  than 
the  long  machetes  dangling  at  their  sides. 

We  found  Gen.  Garcia  sitting  on  the  ve 
randa  of  one  of  the  most  substantial  houses 
in  the  village.  He  is  a  fine-looking  old 
warrior.  A  deep  bullet  wound  in  the  center 
of  his  forehead  gives  him  a  rather  fierce 
look,  but  when  he  spoke  his  voice  was  very 
kind  and  his  manner  most  cordial.  He  was 
very  enthusiastic  over  the  prospects  of  the 
campaign.  "But  it  is  a  pity,"  he  said,  "that 
the  government  of  the  United  States  did  not 
recognize  us  sooner  and  let  us  do  our  own 
fighting.  We  are  sorry  to  sacrifice  your 
soldiers.  It  is  a  great  pity." 

It  indeed  seemed  a  great  pity  to  us  who 
went  to  call  on  our  soldiers  in  the  warehouse 
called  by  courtesy  a  hospital.  It  was  then  5 
o'clock  Monday  afternoon  and  they  had  been 
brought  there  on  Friday  after  the  battle. 
The  warehouse  is  a  miserable  shakedown  old 
building  with  one  long  room  in  front  and  two 
smaller  ones  in  the  back.  There  were  sixty- 
four  men  lying  on  the  floor.  All  were  sick  or 
wounded.  Some  had  only  their  blankets  be 
tween  them  and  the  bare  floor  and  some  had 
not  even  that  comfort.  In  all  the  place  there 
was  just  one  cot.  A  number  of  the  men  looked 
painfully  ill.  It  would  be  impossible  to  con 
vey  a  correct  idea  of  the  appearance  of  the 
place.  The  building  was  reeking  with  filth 
and  vermin.  The  floors  were  broken  and 
rough.  The  heat  was  intense.  The  head 
nurse,  with  whom  I  talked,  said  he  had  only 
four  nurses  to  look  after  the  men  and  they 
were  overwhelmed  with  work.  The  most 
serious  cases  had  been  sent  to  the  hospital 
ships,  but  there  were  not  accommodations 
for  all.  In  another  building  there  were 
twenty  cases  of  measles.  In  all  they  had 
eighty  sick  on  shore  and  they  could  not  get 
around  to  attend  to  them.  Some  of  the 
soldiers  with  whom  we  talked  complained 
bitterly  of  the  treatment.  One  who  had  been 
in  the  regular  armv  thirteen  years  said:  "It 
is  hard  to  be  sick  in  this  place  and  be  so  sore 
from  contact  with  the  hard  boards  that  we 
can  scarcely  move." 

They  have  had  no  food  but  army  rations, 
no  change  of  clothing,  no  baths  and  no  beds, 
and  they  are  lying  in  the  midst  of  flies,  ver 
min  and  dirt.  It  is  a  discouraging  blow  to 
patriotism.  As  long  as  they  are  well  they 
are  willing  to  take  any  hardship  that  comes 
and  bear  it  like  men  and  soldiers,  but  when 
they  fall  sick  and  wounded  and  find  no  pro 
vision  made  for  their  relief  it  will  not  take 
long  to  dampen  their  enthusiasm. 

I  was  told  by  the  surgeon  in  charge  that 
the  army  was  adequately  equipped  with  hos 
pital  supplies,  but  that  they  had  been  unable 
to  land  them.  But  a  consignment  of  bl-ankets 
and  pillows  had  been  sent  by  the  Red  Cross 
early  in  the  morning  and  they  had  lain  piled 
in  the  corner  all  day  waiting  for  some  one  to 
give  the  order  to  distribute  them.  No  order 
had  come  and  the  men  were  suffering  for  the 
want  of  them.  From  what  I  was  able  to 


234 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


*s  mil 

'f 


£»* 


THE   D.    S.    S.    MANGROVE    CAPTURING    THE    SPANISH    AUXILIARY    CRUISER    PANAMA. 


learn  it  would  appear  that  the  army  has  not 
neglected  to  provide  hospital  comforts  for  its 
men,  but  there  seems  to  be  a  woeful  lack  of 
management. 


The  landing  from  the  transports  was  still 
in  progress,  and  it  was  being  done  under  the 
most  trying  difficulties.  A  heavy  surf  was 
running  and  the  boats  were  almost  swamped 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


235 


at  every  trip.  Many  of  the  men  landed  wet 
to  their  waists.  Inspector-General  Breckin- 
ridge  said:  "I  am  sorry  to  say  that  in  war 
this  is  the  first  thing  we  land,"  and  he 
pointed  to  a  huge  stack  of  ammunition  boxes. 
"We  have  not  enough  boats  to  attend  to  the 
landing  of  the  hospital  supplies  at  the  same 
time,  consequently  they  must  wait." 

When    the    Red    Cross    sisters    came   from 
their  first  day's  labor  in  the  field  it  was  with 


the  satisfaction  that  they  had  been  able  to 
accomplish  so  much.  "We  have  made  twenty 
men  comfortable  to-day,"  they  said,  "and 
our  one  regret  is  that  our  first  work  could 
not  have  been  given  to  our  own  boys  instead 
of  to  the  Cubans."  The  four  sisters  with 
Sister  Bettina — Mrs.  Lesser — at  the  head 
have  the  distinction  of  being  the  first  Red 
Cross  nurses  to  give  their  services  with  the 
army  of -the  United  States  in  Cuba. 


FIGHTING  AT  MALATE. 


BY  JOHN  T.    McCUTCHEON. 


In  company  with  Gen.  Mariana  Noriel  and 
some  other  insurgent  officers,  I  visited  the 
trenches  near  Malate  yesterday,  where  fierce 
fighting  is  going  on  between  the  Spaniards 
and  Filipinos.  The  insurgents  at  this  place 
have  advanced  their  trenches  to  within  1,000 
yards  of  the  fort  at  Malate  and  within  200 
yards  of  the  Spanish  intrenchments  protect 
ing  the  road  leading  to  the  fort.  There  is 
constant  firing  from  the  two  opposing  forces 
intrenched  there,  almost  within  hailing  dis 
tance  from  each  other,  but  in  the  daytime  it 
is  the  scattering  and  desultory  work  of  the 
sharpshooters.  At  night  the  firing  is  in  vol 
leys. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  July  6  I  went  by 
boat  to  Paranaque, where  the  insurgent  head 
quarters  for  that  district  are  situated.  The 
town  is  on  the  shore  of  the  bay  and  about 
half  way  between  Bakor  and  Malate.  The 
American  fleet,  with  reference  to  the  posi 
tion  of  Paranaque,  is  about  four  miles  to 
the  west,  just  off  Cavite.  Gen.  Marian  No 
rtel's  headquarters  are  in  an  old  church  near 
the  landing,  and  it  is  from  there  that  he 
directs  the  movements  of  his  forces  farther 
to  the  front.  A  little  river  runs  into  the 
bay  at  this  point  and  an  old  bamboo  bridge 
crosses  it  near  the  center  of  the  town.  Sev 
eral  days  ago  a  barge  with  three  old  cannon 
which  Admiral  Dewey  permitted  the  insur 
gents  to  take  from  the  Cavite  navy  yard  was 
towed  to  Paranaque  and  the  guns  removed. 
These  have  been  dragged  along  the  muddy 
roads  until  they  are  now  within  600  yards 
of  the  most  advanced  trench.  This  work 
drew  a  constant  and  fearful  fire  from  tne 
Spaniards  and  the  road  over  wrhich  the  guns 
were  dragged  was  swept  with  shells  and  rifle 
volleys,  but  the  insurgents  finally  got  them 
safely  to  their  present  position. 

The  trip  from  Paranaque  to  Pineda,  the 
last  little  village  within  the  rebel  lines,  was 
made  in  caromattas  over  roads  that  showed 
the  effects  of  the  fearful  rains  that  have  fall 
en  in  the  last  ten  days.  At  Pineda  there  is 
a  garrison  of  soldiers  which  relieves  the  men 
in  the  trenches  a  mile  farther  on.  The  road 


from  Pineda  on  is  lined  with  natives  going 
and  coming,  every  one  with  his  rifle,  either 
on  his  way  to  take  his  turn  in  the  trench  or 
else  returning  to  the  village  to  rest.  In  the 
soldiers'  barracks  at  Pineda  there  was  great 
activity  in  preparing  ammunition  and  re 
pairing  damaged  firearms.  A  rapid-fire  gun 
which  had  been  captured  from  the  Spaniards 
was  ready  for  removal  to  the  front.  Big 
piles  of  grape  shot  in  bags  and  stacks  of  am 
munition  and  iron  balls  for  the  newly 
mounted  guns  were  being  arranged  for  im 
mediate  forwarding  as  soon  as  the  big,  old- 
fashioned  Cavite  cannons  were  mounted. 
The  Spaniards  are  only  a  comparatively 
short  distance  from  Pineda,  and  the  sound  of 
their  cannon  farther  up  the  road  toward 
Manila  came  at  frequent  intervals.  The 
Spaniards  at  this  time  were  shelling  Pineda, 
but  with  no  visible  effect. 

When  I  expressed  a  desire  to  go  to  the 
trenches  Gen.  Mariana  took  great  pains  to 
discourage  the  project.  He  said  that  in 
making  the  trip  it  would  be  necessary  to 
pass  over  exposed  portions  of  the  road,  where 
the  Spaniards  would  be  easily  able  to  see  a 
person  and  could  pick  him  off.  At  this  time 
a  young  boy  came  in  with  his  hand  bleeding. 
He  had  been  hit  by  a  stray  bullet  while 
coming  down  the  road  from  the  trenches. 
The  bullet  had  struck  him  on  the  back  of 
the  left  hand,  and  was  still  buried  in  the 
fleshy  part  of  one  of  his  fingers.  It  was 
evidently  fired  from  some  distance  and  was 
nearly  spent  when  it  struck  him.  The  gen 
eral  agreed  to  go  to  the  front,  but  would 
not  be  responsible  for  our  safety.  It  was 
very  dangerous,  he  said,  and  the  trip  would 
have  to  be  made  at  our  own  risk. 

With  this  understanding  a  fresh  start  was 
made,  through  the  drenching  rain,  toward 
the  first  trench,  about  three-quarters  of  a 
mile  farther  on.  The  roadway  was  lined  on 
either  side  with  dripping  mango  and  bamboo 
trees,  and  there  was  a  string  of  pools  stand 
ing  in  the  roadway.  An  occasional  shct  was 
heard  either  up  the  road  or  else  to  our  left. 
After  a  ride  of  half  a  mile  we  reached  the 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


DECK    WATCH    ON    A    VESSEL   OF    DEWEY'S    FLEET  HAILING    SMALL   BOAT    AT   NIGHT. 


first  line  of  trenches.  A  heavy  barricade  had 
been  built  in  the  roadway,  and  a  long  trench 
about  four  feet  deep,  with  dirt  banked  up 
on  the  enemy's  side,  ran  at  right  angles  from 
this  barricade.  A  few  native  Nipa  huts  were 
clustered  along  the  road,  and  about  fifty  or 
sixty  soldiers  were  lounging  behind  the  bar 
ricade  or  scattered  along  under  the  eaves  of 
the  huts.  As  the  general  approached  the 
insurgents  presented  arms.  Here  were  two 
of  the  guns  that  had  come  from  Cavite,  and 
the  trees  above  the  trenches  and  barricade 
were  mowed  down  by  the  shells  that  had 
swept  through  them  during  the  preceding 
three  or  four  nights.  Nearly  every  one  of 
the  huts  showed  signs  of  the  enemy's  fire, 
but  there  was  nothing  to  indicate  that  it  had 


damaged  anything  besides  the  trees  and 
houses.  It  had  been  reported  in  Cavite  that 
forty  men  had  been  killed  along  this  road 
three  nights  before,  while  they  were  moving 
forward  the  two  guns,  but  the  insurgents  de 
nied  this  and  said  that  only  one  had  been 
killed.  At  intervals  along  the  trench  there 
were  little  shelters,  like  lean-tos,  propped  up 
against  the  embankment  of  the  trench. 
Whenever  the  rain  becomes  too  severe  the 
men  take  refuge  in  these  rickety  shelters. 
A  few  mats  and  blankets  and  several  sleep 
ing  soldiers  showed  how  they  improved  every 
moment  when  the  fighting  was  not  too  severe 
for  repose. 

The  last  trench  is  about  200  or  300  yards 
farther  on,  and  it  is  necessary  to  walk  along 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


237 


the  road  approaching  Malate  to  reach  that 
defense.  This  is  considered  the  most  dan 
gerous  stretch,  for  it  is  in  easy  range  of  the 
Spaniards,  and,  although  a  fringe  of  trees 
partially  hides  a  man  walking,  the  Spanish 
fire  either  a  shell  or  a  volley  every  half-hour 
or  so  down  this  road,  in  the  hope  of  catching 
some  insurgents  who  are  exposed.  When  we 
started  down  this  road  the  general  called  us 
back  and  advised  that  no  attempt  be  made 
to  approach  any  nearer  the  Spanish  trenches 
than  we  were. 

At  this  time  there  was  no  firing  except  an 
occasional  shot  from  the  trench  where  we 
then  were,  but  nearer  the  water's  edge.  Two 
or  three  soldiers  started  down  the  road  to 
the  farther  trench,  and  it  could  be  seen  that 
they  did  not  draw  any  shots  toward  them, 
and  it  was  assumed  that  Gen.  Mariana,  in 
his  desire  to  prevent  the  possibility  of  our 
being  shot,  had  exaggerated  the  danger.  So 
we  started  down  the  road  and  reached  the 
second  and  last  barricade  safely.  The  gen 
eral  had  remained  behind.  The  roadway  here 
was  barricaded  in  a  similar  way  as  it  was  in 
the  trench  we  had  just  left.  A  few  soldiers, 
hardly  more  than  100,  were  behind  the  barri 
cade  and  in  one  or  two  shelters  that  were  in 
the  trench  oft'  to  the  left.  As  we  approached 
they  lined  up  and  presented  arms  and  sa 
luted  the  general's  aid,  Capt.  Guzman,  who 
had  come  with  us.  Among  the  trees  and  al 
most  hidden  on  the  side  facing  the  Spanish 
position  was  a  crib  or  fortification  about 
twenty-five  feet  long,  made  of  bamboo  poles 
and  packed  in  with  dirt.  There  were  two  or 
three  open  spaces  left  for  the  cannon,  which 
were  to  be  brought  on  and  placed  in  position 
the  following  day.  This  rudely  constructed 
but  effective  protection  is  about  nine  feet 
high  and  eight  feet  tbrck.  By  standing  on  it 
and  looking  through  the  screen  of  foliage  the 
fort  and  guns  of  Malate  are  distictly  visible. 
The  Spanish  trenches  could  also  be  seen,  200 
yards  aw-ay  and  partially  hidden  by  a  row  of 
trees.  According  to  the  statement  of  a  Span 
ish  soldier  who  deserted  and  joined  the  rebels 
the  night  before  there  are  240  Spaniards  in 
trenched  in  this  ditch.  When  the  insurgents 
have  mounted  their  guns  at  the  point  where 
they  have  built  their  earthwork  shield  it  will 
be  possible  to  pour  a  fearful  weight  of  metal 
against  the  fort  at  Malate,  for  the  Spanish 
fort  is  only  1,000  yards  away. 

During  the  day  there  is  only  a  scattering 
fire  between  the  two  forces,  and  the  Fili 
pinos  move  heedlessly  about  from  one  part 
of  the  trenches  to  another,  absolutely  ex 
posing  themselves.  As  the  trench  is  half 
filled  with  water  they  frequently  walk  boldly 
from  one  shelter  along  the  side  of  the 
trench  to  the  next  shelter.  The  constant 
presence  of  danger  and  a  contempt  for  Span 
ish  marksmanship  have  made  them  indiffer 
ent  to  the  peril  of  showing  themselves.  From 
the  fort  to  the  shelter  at  the  trench  is  a 
distance  of  fifty  feet,  and  to  get  down  to  the 


edge  of  the  bay  it  is  necessary  to  walk  either 
in  the  half-filled  trench  or  along  the  exposed 
edge  of  it.  There  were  several  insurgents 
walking  along  in  apparent  unconcern,  and 
so  we  struck  out  from  the  friendly  protec 
tion  of  the  barricade,  walked  across  the 
open  field  and  wondered  just  when  the  shoot 
ing  would  begin.  The  soldiers  behind  the 
barricaded  shelter,  which  was  first  reached, 
arose  and  saluted,  and  tnen  dropped  down 
again.  Up  to  this  time  there  had  not  been 
a  shot  fired  from  the  Spanish  trench,  and  we 
walked  along  the  edge  of  the  ditch  down  to 
ward  where  the  trees  fringe  the  beach.  When 
we  reached  here  it  was  noticed  that  there 
was  a  good  deal  more  caution.  The  insur 
gents  were  careful  not  to  expose  themselves 
and  advised  us  to  take  off  the  white  hats 
which  we  wore.  By  stooping  low  the  water's 
edge  was  reached,  and  a  clear  view  of  the 
end  of  the  Spanish  trench  could  be  ob 
tained. 

It  is  probable  that  a  glimpse  of  our  move 
ments  was  had  by  the  Spaniards,  for  there 
was  a  rifle  shot  from  their  position  and  a  bul 
let  struck  a  bamboo  tree  just  a  few  feet  from 
where  we  were  crouching.  This  was  the  only 
shot  that  came  in  our  direction,  but  there 
were  several  fired  by  the  insurgents  in 
trenched  behind  us  in  the  first  ditch.  These 
shots  were  fired  over  our  heads  and  along  the 
stretch  of  beach.  Just  back  of  the  trench 
where  we  were  is  the  house  formerly  occu 
pied  by  an  Englishman  named  McCloud,  now 
entirely  empty,  except  for  a  piano.  The 
walls  are  simply  peppered  with  bullet  holes 
and  it.  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  there 
is  not  a  square  yard  of  the  entire  building 
that  has  not  been  penetrated  by  a  Mauser 
bullet.  The  piano  is  full  of  boles.  As  the 
walls  are  thin  the  bullets  have  passed  clean 
through  the  four  walls  of  the  house,  with 
hardly  any  decrease  of  velocity  or  force.  This 
house  has  come  in  dirr  jt  range  of  most  of 
the  furious  volley  firing  of  the  Spanish,  and 
the  balls,  passing  over  the  trench,  have 
struck  the  house,  showing  more  than  any 
other  evidence  what  a.i  enormous  number  of 
shots  have  been  fired  l.y  the  Spaniards. 

Over  beyond  the  insurgent  trench  is  a 
house  formerly  occupied  by  an  order  of  Capu 
chin  padres.  It  is  now  deserted,  the  priests 
having  fled  to  a  safer  place.  When  we  left 
the  English  house  there  was  again  that 
nerve-trying  walk  across  the  open  field.  Gen. 
Mariana  was  at  the  gun  barricade  to  meet 
us,  he  having  come  up  in  the  meantime  from 
the  second  line  of  trenches.  There  were 
several  shots  fired  from  heavy  guns  over  far 
ther  to  the  southeast  and  we  were  told  that 
these  were  the  cannon  firing  on  Pineda.  The 
trees  around  the  insurgent  barricades  were 
slashed  by  shells,  and  the  foliage  .showed 
where  many  a  shot  had  ripped  through,  cut 
ting  swaths  of  leaves  away  and  breaking 
down  the  bamboo  stems. 

When  we  arrived  at  the  second  line  on  our 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


SLEEPING    ROOM    IN    SPANISH    COMMANDER'S   HOUSE,   CAVITE,    SHOWING   EFFECTS   OF 

DEWEY'S    SHELLS. 


way  back  the  insurgents  were  engaged  in 
preparing  to  move  the  heavy  guns  down  that 
fearful  strip  of  road  to  the  barricade  built  at 
the  advanced  trench. 

The  insurgents  claim  to  have  1,300  troops 
near  Malate,  but  there  were  hardly  more 
than  200  in  or  near  the  trenches.  In  Pineda 
there  were  probably  100.  While  we  were 
there  two  companies  of  about  100  each  ar 
rived  from  Santa  Cruz,  where  they  had  been 
fighting.  A  number  of  soldiers  were  seen  in 
the  roads  and  houses  along  the  way,  but, 
taken  as  a  whole,  I  do  not  think  the  total 
number  more  than  600.  It  is  probable  that 
many  of  them  go  to  their  homes  for  rest  in 
the  daytime  and  go  to  the  front  at  night. 
Assuming  this  to  be  true,  it  may  be  that 
the  insurgent  force  available  numbers  1,000. 
Very  few  of  them  are  drilled  or  disciplined, 
but  they  seem  to  love  to  fight  and  in  their 
way  of  fighting  are  effective  soldiers.  There 
is  no  order  in  their  work.  Every  man  fires 
when  he  feels  like  it  and  it  is  probable  he 
may  fire  cften  when  there  isn't  a  Spaniard 
showing  above  the  trench,  just  for  the  moral 
effect  and  to  hear  his  rifle  go  off. 

In  the  evening  Gen.  Mariana  entertained  us 
here  at  his  house  in  Paranaque.  The  simple 
people  of  the  town  are  immensely  fond  of 
Americans  just  now  and  there  are  throngs 


who  greet  us  at  every  side  with  "Vive  Amer 
icanos"  and  friendly  smiles. 

The  news  has  just  come  this  morning  that 
an  insurgent  was  shot  and  killed  at  the 
farthermost  trench.  He  showed  himself  be 
yond  the  trench  on  the  beach  and  was  in 
stantly  killed.  Another  insurgent,  in  at 
tempting  to  drag  in  the  body,  was  wounded, 
and  had  to  get  back  to  the  protection  of 
the  trench  without  the  body.  The  insur 
gents  opened  fire  at  once  on  the  Spanish 
trench,  and  claimed  to  have  killed  five 
Spaniards.  The  work  of  moving  the  two  guns 
was  completed  last  night,  and  they  are  now 
safely  placed  in  their  positions  near  the 
last  trenches. 

What  seemed  most  apparent  to  me  when 
at  the  trenches  was  that  the  Spaniards 
could  easily  storm  the  insurgents  out  of 
their  positions,  although  at  a  cost  of  a  good 
many  lives.  As  it  is,  however,  the  Spaniards 
are  acting  on  the  defensive.  They  have  no 
object  except  to  prevent  a  further  advance 
of  the  insurgents  toward  Manila.  Malate 
is  the  last  position  standing  between  Manila 
and  the  rebels.  When  that  falls  the  rebels 
can  mount  their  own  guns  in  the  fort  and 
shell  the  city.  The  Spaniards  are  in  bad 
condition  and  have  no  heart  in  the  fight, 
but  their  pride  stands  in  the  way  of  their 
surrendering  the  last  outpost  to  Aguinaldo's 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


239 


A   ROOM   IN   THE   COMMANDANTE'S   HOUSE,    CAVITE,   WHERE  ONE  OF  DEWEY'S   SHELLS 

STRUCK. 


men  unless  there  ceases  to  be  any  hope  of 
holding  it. 

In  the  insurgent  headquarters  at  Pineda 
there  was  a  Spanish  soldier  who  had  de 
serted  from  Malate  to  join  the  rebels.  He 
had  just  come  in  the  night  before.  Accord 
ing  to  his  story,  which  was  unreserved  to 
the  extent  of  being  garrulous,  there  were 
a  great  number  of  the  Spanish  privates  who 
had  been  so  brutally  treated  by  the  of 
ficers  that  they  were  constantly  looking  for 
a  chance  to  escape.  He  himself  had  been 
struck  by  an  officer  and  reduced  from  the 
rank  of  corporal  to  that  of  private.  He 
gave  his  name  as  Manuel  Rodiroso  B>ages, 
and  said  he  belonged  to  the  13th  infantry.  He 
wore  the  Spanish  uniform,  but  his  chevrons 
had  been  torn  >away.  He  did  not  want  to 
join  the  insurgents,  because  he  didn't  wish 
to  fight  against  his  fellow-soldiers,  but  he 
expressed  an  eagerness  to  kill  as  many 
Spanish  officers  as  he  could. 

He  said  that  in  the  Spanish  ranks  there 
was  a  general  expectation  that  the  Filipinos 
and  the  Americans  would  be  at  war  before 
long,  and  there  was  also  a  belief  that  Ger 
many  would  help  out  the  Spaniards.  He 
made  the  remarkable  statement  that  the  Ger 
mans  had  brought  into  Manila  two  rapid- 
fire  guns  and  250  bags  of  flour.  The  guns 
came  in  packed  with  pieces  of  furniture 
and  were  given  over  to  the  Spanish  authori 
ties.  The  flour  was  brought  in  a  little  at  a 
time,  so  that  the  attention  of  the  other 


warships  would  not  be  drawn  to  it.  It  was 
generally  believed  among  the  Spanish  sol 
diers,  he  said,  that  Germany  would  fly  her 
flag  in  various  parts  of  Manila  and  forbid  a 
bombardment.  The  Spanish  force  in  Manila, 
as  he  gave  it,  is  10,000.  Of  these  5,000  are 
Spanish  regulars,  1,500  are  on  the  sick  list, 
1,500  are  native  volunteers,  and  3,000  are 
Spanish  volunteers.  This  statement  corre 
sponds  so  closely  to  other  reports  that  have 
come  from  authentic  sources  that  it  is  be 
lieved  he  was  telling  the  truth  in  this 
particular  at  least.  The  soldiers  are  expect 
ing  a  Spanish  fleet  here  soon  and  there  was 
a  supposition  that  it  was  coming  around  Cape 
Horn.  He  substantiated  the  report  that  Capt.- 
Gen.  August!  had  been  displaced  in  military 
command  by  the  second  in  rank,  Col.  Fer- 
min  Guadenez,  who  wa$  in  favor  of  fighting 
it  out  to  the  bitter  end.  It  has  been  posted 
in  the  soldiers'  quarters  that  five  battalions 
were  on  their  way  to  Manila,  these  being 
from  Madrid,  Vittoria,  Barcelona,  Valencia 
and  Burgos,  respectively. 

In  reply  to  a  question  regarding  German 
officers  having  been  paying  visits  to  the 
Spanish  trenches  and  fortifications,  he  re 
plied  that  the  story  was  true.  Officers  from 
the  German  warships  had  been  frequently 
seen  in  the  fort  at  Malate  and  had  even 
been  in  the  intrenchments.  This  story  is 
now  believed  to  be  true,  as  it  has  come 
in  the  same  form  from  three  different 


'240 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


A    TRIP    TO    MORRO    CASTLE 

BY   HOWBEBT   BILLMAN. 


At  Santiago,  as  at  Havana,  it  is  about  the 
old  ruins  of  Morro  castle  that  the  imagina 
tion  of  the  Americans  has  been  most  ac 
tive.  They  have  stood  for  the  gloomy  mys 
tery  of  the  inquisition  and  torture  and  typi 
fied  the  centuries  of  oppression  for  which  we 
persuade  ourselves  we  are  making  Spain 
pay  the  penalty.  In  short,  Morro  represents 
all  the  crimes  of  which  we  are  pleased  to 
believe  our  enemy  stands  accused  before  the 
world,  and  to  the  romantically  inclined  is 
symbolical  of  that  nation's  departed  glory. 

Bearing  these  things  in  mind,  I  used  the 


But  the  promenade  was  always  deserted 
when  we  passed.  Only  a  few  sailors  from 
the  docks  a  few  yards  away  walked  about 
idly,  and  when  we  spoke  to  them  they  re 
turned  our  "bueno  dios"  with  broad  grins. 
They  were  the  few  lucky  fellows  who  sur 
vived  the  destruction  of  Cervera's  fleet. 

Leaving  the  city  behind  in  the  hollow  of 
the  hills  by  the  seashore,  we  pushed  on  up 
the  first  ascent  toward  the  blockhouse  that 
guarded  the  entrance  to  the  town  by  the 
Morro  road.  It  stands  at  the  summit  of  a 
barren  hill  many  feet  above  the  highest 


MORRO    CASTLE    AND    ESTRELLA    BATTERY— SANTIAGO. 


first  opportunity  after  the  city  of  Santiago 
was  opened  to  make  a  visit  to  Morro.  It  is 
a  long  ride  along  a  mountainous  trail  that 
climbs  over  the  hills  at  the  east  side  of  the 
harbor,  but  the  view  extends  to  the  right 
and  left  and  behind  far  away  to  the  dim, 
blue  background  of  the  Sierra  Madras  moun 
tains.  Every  object  in  the  landscape  I  had 
marked  before  from  another  viewpoint.  The 
blockhouses  upon  the  tops  of  the  hills,  the 
abandoned  lookouts  and  signal  stations,  even 
the  little  villas  left  alone  among  groves  of 
cocoanut  palms,  looked  familiar;  but  the  pic 
tures  were  none  the  less  interesting. 

The  road  to  Morro  leaves  Santiago  on  the 
water  front  at  the  foot  of  a  boulevard  about 
300  feet  wide,  and  the  only  thoroughfare  in 
the  whole  place  entitled  to  a  name  better 
than  alley.  Rows  of  trees  divide  driveways 
and  paths  for  pedestrians,  and  at  either  end 
is  a  pavilion  for  a  band  of  musicians.  Here 
the  wealth  and  beauty  of  Santiago  show 
themselves  on  Thursday  and  Saturday  after 
noons,  the  time  when  fashion  decrees  San 
tiago  may  come  out  in  its  best  gowns. 


point  in  the  city.  Possibly  this  is  the  site  of 
that  first  fort  that  Columbus  built  and  gar 
risoned  with  thirteen  men  "famous  for  valor 
and  probity,"  and  whose  graves  he  found 
green  upon  his  return. 

Beyond  this  hill  the  road  dips  toward  the 
valley  in  which  the  Juragua  Iron  company, 
an  institution  owned  by  Pennsylvania  capi 
tal,  has  its  docks,  warehouses  and  the  termi 
nus  of  its  railroad  from  Siboney.  The 
Yankees  were  not  slow  in  asserting  their 
ownership  and  are  already  operating  the  line. 
However,  their  pretty  little  cottages  on  the 
hills  above,  formerly  built  for  their  employes, 
are  now  occupied  by  vagabond  Cubans. 

From  this  point  on  the  road  winds  over 
hills  that  are  barren  of  any  but  rugged 
mountain  vegetation.  As  it  advances  it  be 
comes  rougher,  and  in  places  my  mule,  a 
faithful  and  surefooted  native  of  the  island, 
had  to  pick  his  way  through  the  rocky  wash 
outs  with  painful  care. 

At  length  we  reached  the  hill  above  the 
historic  castle.  Oddly  enough,  one  comes  to 
Morro  by  way  of  the  roof.  But  the  road, 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


241 


which  is  here  a  bcoad  level  way  hewn  from 
the  rock,  leads  around  it  on  the  north,  wind 
ing  downward  close  to  the  western  side  on 
the  steep  declivity  that  forms  the  eastern 
shore  of  the  narrow  entrance  and  arrives  at 
the  castle  gateway  through  a  dismantled 
lodge  that  seems  to  nestle  in  the  face  of  the 
rock  like  a  swallow's  nest. 

Leaving  the  mule  outside,  I  crawled 
through  this  dismantled  gateway  and  reached 
a  broad  winding  stairway  that  rises  here 
along  the  outer  face  of  the  promontory  to 
ward  the  main  portions  of  the  castle  above. 
These  stairs  may  have  been  once  a  fine 
specimen  of  masonry,  but  how  long  ago  I 
have  been  unable  to  learn.  They  are  crumbled 
now  under  the  weight  and  wear  of  the  ele 
ments,  and  only  a  few  stones  here  and  there 
along  the  ascent  remain  of  what  was  a  great 
winding  balustrade.  Where  it  bends  from 
the  lodge  below,  and  again  above  where  it 
turns  into  the  main  entrance  to  the  castle,  it 
spreads  out  into  a  broad  promenade  overlook 
ing  the  sea.  Towering  above  are  the  blank 
walls,  with  only  small  grated  windows  at  ir 
regular  intervals  to  interrupt  the  gray, 
prison-like  monotony.  Where  they  break  the 
skyline  they  are  straight  and  fiat.  At  the 
seaward  exposure  a  tower  once  stood,  but 
this  fell  to  dust  when  struck  by  a  small  shot 
from  the  Brooklyn.  One  of  the  lower  walls  is 
ornamented  by  two  round  sentry  towers, 
now  in  ruins,  and  upon  the  highest  point  of 
the  main  wall  are  two  embrasures  for  can 
non.  One  old  brass  piece  of  the  last  century 
still  points  its  muzzle  skyward  from  a  bat 
tered  parapet  like  a  blind  eye. 

The  interior  of  the  castle  would,  I  doubt 


not,  be  very  interesting  if  one  had  a  tutor  in 
the  history  chronicled  in  its  scarred  and  bat 
tered  stones.  I  am  not  even  informed  how 
many  years  old  this  structure  is.  And  yet 
there  are  in  these  damp,  cell-like  chambers 
the  possibilities  of  centuries  of  human  suffer 
ing.  Some  go  down  into  the  jaws  of  the  sea, 
where  are  slimy  lizards  and  all  the  foul  ex 
cretion  of  darkened  water.  From  above  they 
seem  like  black  pits  out  of  which  comes  an 
unearthly  roar,  the  drumming  of  subter 
ranean  waves  upon  the  hollow  walls. 

The  chambers  above  were  only  less  in 
viting,  though  most  of  them  were  dry,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  sunlight  had  never  en 
tered  them  except  for  the  few  seconds  that 
the  sun's  slanting  rays  fell  into  the  little 
windows.  One  of  the  highest  and  most  sani 
tary  was  occupied  by  the  crew  of  the  Merri- 
mac.  They  might  have  been  worse  accom 
modated.  And  yet  these  were  narrow  quar 
ters  for  nine  men,  and  no  wonder  if  the 
hardy,  active  fellows  of  the  sea  grew  thin  and 
pale  for  want  of  air  and  exercise. 

But  one  chamber  within  the  castle  is  a 
counterpart  of  all.  They  differ  only  in  de 
grees  of  filth  and  loathsomeness.  The  fresh 
air  from  the  sea  is  much  more  wholesome, 
and  as  for  myself,  having  suffered  severely 
from  short  rations  and  protracted  labor  in 
field  and  camp,  a  very  short  visit  sufficed. 
A  tedious  ride  through  the  heavy,  tropical 
damp  of  the  early  night  brought  me  back  to 
our  little  camp,  where  beans  boiled  in  onions 
after  a  manner  much  praised  by  our  Cuban 
man-of-all-work  awaits  us,  the  best  reward 
available  for  tired  and  hungry  men. 


TYPES    OF    SPANISH     PRISONERS. 


BY    KEXXETT    F.    HARRIS. 


Judged  by  Mr.  Lillyvick's  standard,  Span 
ish  is  not  "a  cheerful  language."  Its  accents 
as  spoken  by  the  prisoners  at  Siboney  are  to 
the  full  as  doleful  and  despondent  as  those 
of 'the  French  captives  at  Spithead  soirj  led  Ha 
the  ears  of  Mrs.  Kenwig's  uncle,  the  collector. 
It  is  only  by  a  strong  effort  of  the  imagina 
tion  that  one  can  associate  the  tongue  with 
love  and  chivalry  and  bacchanalian  ditties 
after  standing  for  ten  minutes  by  the  puson 
pen.  It  seems  rather  fitted  for  funer-il  ora 
tions  and  translations  of  Schopenhauer. 

There  are  150  at  least  of  the  late  defenders 
of  Santiago  huddled  up  within  a  four-strand 
barb-wire  inclosure  a  fewhundred yards  from 
the  hospital,  and  the  number  is  increasing 
hourly.  They  are  beginning  to  come  in  volun 
tarily  now,  some  who  were  taken  in  the  at 
tacks  on  El  Caney  'and  who  were  exchanged 
escaping  from  their  own  lines  and  seeking 


captivity  as  other  men  might  seek  freedom. 
Captivity  means  to  them  safety  and  three 
meals  a  day,  whereas  within  the  city  or  in 
its  defensive  trenches  they  might  get  one 
meal  and  they  might  not;  while,  if  they  take 
to  the  woods,  there  the  Cubans  await  them, 
cheerfully  anxious  to  carve  them  into  little 
pieces.  If  their  generals  choose  to  conduct 
themselves  like  triple  pigs  and  mules  that 
reason  not,  they  say,  it  is  well  for  them.  It 
is  not  hard  to  be  defiant  with  champagne 
and  flesh  to  drink  and  ea.t  daily,  as  these 
gold-lace  ones  have,  but  with  two  ounces  of 
those  accursed  lentils  and  four  ounces  of 
the  rice  bread  it  is  different. 

They  are  little  men  and  lithe  for  the  most 
part,  these  Spanish  prisoners,  with  closely 
cropped  hair  and  skins  varying  from  a  light 
olive  tint  to  a  jet  black,  for  there  are  many 
negroes  among  them.  Their  hats  are  of 


242 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


ADMIRAL    CERVERA,    COMMANDING   THE    SPANISH    FLEET    IN    WEST    INDIAN     WATERS. 


coarse  straw  ornamented  by  a  dingy  cockade 
of  red  and  yellow,  and  their  uniform  consists 
of  a  blue  and  white  striped  blouse  and 
trousers  of  light  cotton  material.  Many  of 
them  are  without  shoes,  and  their  uniforms 
are  generally  ragged  and  dirty.  A  company 
of  the  33d  Michigan  is  keeping  watch  and 
ward  over  them,  but  their  task  seems  to  be 
an  easy  one,  and  the  sentries  yawn  drowsily 
as  they  pace  to  and  fro.  There  may  be  some 
in  the  lounging,  hopeless-looking  crowd  who 
would  like  to  make  a  bold  dash  for  liberty, 
but  it  is  doubtful  if  there  are.  They  seem 
to  regard  the  stalwart  proportions  of  the 


Michigan  men  with  simple  wonder.  "It  is  no 
marvel  that  you  succeed,"  they  tell  them; 
"you  are  so  big."  So,  too,  they  compare  the 
American  horses  with  the  little  fox-terriers 
their  own  cavalry  bestride,  and  again  they 
find  justification  for  their  position. 

Generally  the  prisoners  seem  content  to  lie 
basking  in  the  sun,  though  that  is  hardly 
a  matter  of  choice,  for  there  is  no  shade  in 
their  100  feet  square  of  space  for  them  to 
lie  in.  Some  of  them  are  stretched  out  on 
their  backs,  their  hats  tilted  over  their  eyes, 
sleeping  so  soundly  that  the  long-bodied, 
agile  ants,  scurrying  and  dodging  about  over 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


243 


RUINS    OF    ANCIENT   SPANISH   FORT-SIBONEY,    CUBA. 


their  faces,  hardly  make  the  muscles  twitch. 
One  or  two  groups  have  packs  of  cards — 
quaint,  gayly  painted  pasteboards  of  unrec 
ognizable  suits,  with  full-length  figures  in 
baggy  breeches  and  flowing  gowns  for  the 
"pictures."  They  play  for  coffee  beans,  and 
some  of  the  lucky  gamblers  have  won  enough 
for  a  brewing — veritable  "pots" — but  there 
are  apparently  no  funny  situations  in  the 
game  and  no  exaltation  over  a  winning. 
There  are  little  circles  standing  or  lounging 
about  as  they  talk,  and  their  conversations 
or  discussions  are  usually  animated — fiercely 
so  at  times — and  there  is  abundance  of  ve 
hement  gesticulation,  but  there  is  never  a 
laugh. 

Near  the  gate  a  sturdy,  dark-skinned 
Basque  is  washing  a  shirt,  which  he  pulls 
dripping  from  the  old  gunpowder  can  that 
serves  him  for  a  washtub  and  surveys  with 
a  bitterly  vindictive  expression  as  a  shirt  re 
sponsible  for  all  his  misfortunes.  Then  he 
grasps  the  garment  with  sudden  and  savage 
energy  and  wrings  it  as  though  it  were  a 
neck.  Close  by  him  is  a  lad  of  19  or  20  years 
of  age,  who  sits  with  'his  chin  buried  in  his 
hands,  gazing  vacantly  and  miserably  before 
him.  His  features  are  pinched  with  famine 
or  weakness,  or  both,  and  he  shivers  from 
time  to  time,  though  in  the  full  glare  of  the 
sun.  The  Basque  shakes  out  his  shirt  and 
sprinkles  him  with  water,  but  he  does  not 
notice  it.  His  eyes  still  stare  blankly  over 
the  white  line  of  breakers  and  into  the  blue 
of  sea  and  sky  beyond. 


Moodiness,  melancholy,  despair  or  anger  is 
on  every  face.  Four  strands  of  barb  wire 
surely  never  fenced  in  so  much  gloom  before. 

Not  all  of  the  prisoners  can  pass  the  time 
as  they  please  within  the  inclosure.  Woe  to 
the  vanquished!  They  must  work.  Fifty  of 
them,  divided  into  sullen  squads  of  ten,  each 
squad  guarded  by  two  vigilant  privates  with 
loaded  rifles,  are  policing  the  village.  With 
rakes  and  shovels  they  are  gathering  up  the 
decaying  refuse  that  the  livid  land  crabs 
have  proved  unequal  to,  raking  and  scraping 
the  foul  accumulation  of  years  of  Cuban  neg 
lect  into  loathsome  heaps,  presently  to  be 
burned,  with  a  stench  indescribable  and 
abominable.  The  Cubans,  when  requested 
to  perform  some  light  and  agreeable  task 
for  the  accommodation  or  assistance  of  their 
American  saviors,  often  respond  with  more 
or  less  hauteur  that  they  are  not  servants, 
porters  or  hospital  attendants,  as  the  case 
may  be,  but  fighters.  It  is  generally  admitted 
by  our  men  that  the  Spaniards  are  fighters-T 
in  their  poor,  weak  way — so  that  it  is  quite 
likely  that  they  object  to  becoming  scav 
engers,  Spanish  pride  being  no  less  than 
Cuban  pride.  This  may  account  for  the 
gloom. 

However,  the  work  is  a  necessity,  and  if 
the  Spanish  prisoners  were  not  available  it 
is  certain  that  the  Cu'ban  "fighter"  could  not 
be  induced  to  undertake  it — he  would  sooner 
have  yellow  fever — so  that  the  task  would 
devolve  upon  Private  Thomas  Americanus. 
Moreover,  it  is  more  disagreeable  than  ardu- 


244 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


ous,  and  though  it  may  hurt  Castilian  pride 
a  little  it  raises  no  blisters. 

Then  there  is  the  all-compensating  ration 
— the  full  ration  as  issued  to  the  American 
soldier — corned  beef,  bacon,  hardtack,  sugar 
and  coffee  to  repletion  or  to  something  very 
near  it.  Small  wonder  that  the  half-starved 
wretches  declined  to  be  exchanged. 

The  presence  of  the  Spanish  in  this  partic 
ular  situation  is  evidently  a  source  of  high 
gratification  to  the  insurgent  soldiery,  though 
it  is  evident  that  they  do  not  approve  of  the 
consideration  with  which  the  prisoners  tire 
treated.  They  are  not  allowed  by  the  guards 
to  approach  the  inclosure  or  to  annoy  their 
former  oppressers  in  any  way  that  can  be 
prevented,  but  they  make  the  most  of  their 
privilege  of  gazing  from  afar.  It  is  a  huge 
joke  for  these  black  men.  It  is  good  to  see 
the  Spaniards  work,  they  tell  each  other. 
Still,  there  might  be  better  things.  A  black 
Hercules,  his  polished  shoulders  and  brawny 


arms  glistening  through  the  wide  meshes  of 
his  undershirt,  pokes  a  Michigan  boy  in  the 
ribs,  jerks  his  thumbs  over  in  the  direction 
of  the  pen,  grins,  and  makes  believe  to  sever 
his  jugular  in  eloquent  pantomime.  He  seems 
rather  astonished  when  the  Michigan  boy 
walks  on  with  no  further  response  than  a 
look  of  profound  disgust. 

Back  of  the  inclosure  and  'half  way  up  the 
hillside  a  blockhouse  has  been  converted  into 
a  hospital  for  the  Spanish  wounded.  There 
are  seven  of  them  in  there  now  under  the 
personal  charge  of  Dr.  Lesser,  who  pours 
carbolized  balm  and  sterilized  oil  into  their 
hurts  with  an  unsparing  hand.  It  is  touching 
to  witness  the  expression  of  surprise  and 
gratitude  on  their  wasted  and  pain-drawn 
faces  when  they  realize  for  the  first  time  that 
they  are  not  going  to  be  slaughtered,  but 
cared  for  with  skill  and  kindness.  On  the 
whole  they  are  more  cheerful  in  the  block 
house  than  in  the  inclosure  below — which 
is  to  say  they  are  occasionally  cheerful. 


HEROES  WHO  SHOVELED  COAL. 

BY   RICHARD  LEE  FEARN. 


That  a  man's  enemies  are  sometimes 
"they  of  his  own  household"  finds  apt 
illustration  in  the  severe  conditions  which 
surround,  in  their  own  vessels,  the  gal 
lant  defenders  of  our  flag  on  southern 
seas,  in  blockade  duty  off  Cuba,  at  Puer 
to  Rico  and  even  in  the  Philippines.  To 
the  flood  of  heat  poured  down  by  tropic  sun 
there  are  added  the  temperatures,  almost 
beyond  belief  and  seemingly  beyond  human 
endurance,  produced  by  the  roaring  furnaces 
in  the  firerooms.  One  of  our  war  poets,  in 
describing  the  fierce  rigor  of  the  stoker's 
toil,  has  written: 

"While  the  fighting  fierce  is  waging 

And  the  cannon  overhead 

With  their  screaming  shells  the  enemy  surround, 
To  the  stoker  down  below 
Not  a  word  is  ever  said: 
To  his  ear  is  borne  no  echo  of  the  sound, 
When  they  open  wide  his  door 

Down  below; 
And  they  cry,  'Your  work  is  o'er, 

Down  below!' 

There  they  find  him  weakly  lying 
-  On  a  pile  of  coal  and  crying 
Out  in  madness,  for  he's  dying 

Down  below." 

Poetic  license  has  made  the  description 
somewhat  strong,  and  yet  its  story  seems  not 
wholly  romance  when  we  read  the  following 
extract  from  a  naval  officer's  letter  home 
with  regard  to  one  of  our  monitors: 

"The  scene  in  the  fireroom  thnt  morning  was  not 
of  this  earth  and  far  beyond  description.  The 
heat  was  almost  destructive  to  life;  tools,  lad- 
dors,  doors  and  all  fittings  were  too  hot  to  touch, 


and  the  place  was  dense  with  smoke  escaping  from 
furnace  duors,  for  there  was  absolutely  no  draft. 
The  men  collected  to  build  up  the  lires  were  toe 
best  of  those  remaining  fit  for  duty,  but  they  were 
worn  out  physically,  were  nervous,  apprehensive 
and  dispirited.  Rough,  tough  Irish  firemen,  who 
would  stand  in  a  fair  fight  until  killed  in  their 
tracks  were  crying  like  children  and  begging  to  be 
allowed  to  go  on  deck,  so  completely  were  they  un 
nerved  and  unmanned  by  the  cruel  ordeal  they  had 
endured  so  long.  'Hell  afloat'  is  a  nautical  figure 
of  speech  often  idly  used,  but  then  we  saw  it." 

It  is  both  just  and  pleasant  to  announce 
that  before  this  ironclad,  the  Amphitrite, 
began  her  service  in  the  existing  war  changes 
were  made  in  her  ventilating  system  which 
gave  a  marked  improvement  in  the  tempera 
ture  below.  Her  latest  reports  give  the  al 
most  frigid  temperatures  for  her  of  120  de 
grees  Fahrenheit  in  the  engine  room  and  148 
degrees  in  the  fireroom.  The  monitors  es 
pecially  are  sinners  with  regard  to  excessive 
heat,  which  may  be  regarded  as  almost  an 
element  of  their  being  and  of  service  upon 
these  low-lying  'bulldogs  of  the  sea.  The 
figures  for  the  Amp'hitrite  have  been  quoted. 
The  latest  temperatures  reported  from  her 
sister,  the  Terror,  are  155  degrees  in  the  fire- 
room  and  140  degrees  in  the  engine  room, 
while  on  the  Miantonomoh  these  tempera 
tures  are,  respectively,  149  degrees  and  138 
degrees.  A  bare  recital  of  these  facts  gives 
but  scant  idea  of  the  steadfast  fortitude  of 
our  men  "under  the  tropic,"  of  the  heroic  re 
sistance  with  which  Anglo-Saxon  and  Amer 
ican  human  nature  is  opposing  in  this  war 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


COALING   A   WARSHIP. 

[From  a  photograph  by   William  Schraedtgen.] 


to  the  adverse  conditions  which  environ  it. 

It  is,  however,  not  only  the  men  behind 
the  furnace  fire  who  suffer.  The  "man  be 
hind  the  gun"  toils  also  in  the  sweat  of  his 
brow,  bathed  in  the  tropic  heat,  with  reck 
less  courage  and  in  "sunburnt  mirth,"  to 
prove,  in  this  war  for  humanity's  sake,  that 
"Our  country  is  the  world;  our  countrymen 
are  all  mankind." 

The  commander  of  one  of  our  monitors, 
who,  it  is  sad  to  say,  was  later  stricken  by 
apoplexy,  arising  doubtless  from  his  ardu 
ous  service,  reported  some  months  since 
that  his  ship  was  almost  unbearable  for  her 
crew;  that  there  was  no  place  on  her  for 
weary  men  to  rest.  With  the  sun's  rays  from 
above  and  the  roaring  fires  beneath,  her  deck 
was  but  an  oven  plate,  which,  it  is  true, 
supported  her  crew,  but  only  in  the  ever- 
changing  attitudes  of  the  traditional  "hen 
on  a  hot  griddle."  Without  a  superstruc 
ture  to  interpose  a  blanket  of  air  between 
them  and  the  baking  deck,  their  suffering 
was  something  which  the  layman  in  naval 
matters  cannot  measure.  The  conductivity 
of  the  hull  carries  the  heat  into  the  living 
quarters  of  the  officers  as  well.  It  is  re 
ported  that  the  chief  engineer  of  the  Terror 


was  able  but  twice  in  fifteen  months  to 
sleep  in  his  berth,  owing  to  the  unendurable 
temperature  of  his  room. 

On  our  battleships  life  is  more  worth  liv 
ing.  They  have  greater  freeboard,  are  loftier 
between  decks,  have  a  superstructure  be 
tween  the  turrets,  and,  finally,  the  mistaken 
policy  which  has  restricted  their  speed  has 
limited  also  their  engine  power  and  the  num 
ber  and  volume  of  their  furnace  fires.  As  a 
result  there  is,  relatively  speaking,  less  heat 
to  be  conducted  through  a  greater  mass, 
with,  as  a  consequence,  a  lower  temperature 
throughout.  Even  in  these  ships,  however, 
the  spectacle  is  daily  presented  of  the  blowers 
pumping  "cooling"  air  at  a  temperature  of 
100  degrees  into  the  firerooms. 

The  greatest  terror  of  our  navy,  calorically 
speaking,  is  the  cruiser  Cincinnati.  In  his 
report  for  the  year  1895  the  surgeon-general 
of  the  navy  referred  to  this  ship  as  follows: 

"In  the  firercoms  the  average  temperature 
under  the  above  conditions  [badly  arranged 
and  closed  ships]  may  range  from  124  degrees 
in  ships,  with  onlv  one  set  of  fires  in  each 
fireroom,  like  the  Charleston,  to  189  degrees 
[within  23  degrees  of  the  boiling  point  of 


246 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


water],  when  the  fireroom  is  between  two 
sets  of  fires,  like  the  Cincinnati  and  Amphi- 
trite.  In  the  case  of  the  Cincinnati,  when 
only  one  set  of  fires  is  used  in  each  fire- 
room,  the  average  temperature  is  reduced 
from  181)  degrees  to  159  degrees." 

These,  it  should  be  noted,  were  the  tem 
peratures  of  "ordinary  cruising  conditions," 
with  all  possible  done  to  reduce  them.  Since 
the  balmy  days  of  peace  have  passed,  this 
ship  has  shown  what  she  is  capable  of,  in 
registering  a  temperature  of  205  degrees,  or 
seven  degrees  from  the  boiling  point,  in  the 
fireroom — a  fact  easily  explainable  when  one 


notes  that  she  has  10,000  horse  power  on  a 
displacement  of  3,213  tons,  was  at  full  speed 
in  a  tropic  sea  and  is  inadequately  venti 
lated.  She  is  now  undergoing  repairs  at 
Norfolk,  and  it  is  hoped  that  before  her  prow 
again  cleaves  blue  water  means  of  lowering 
her  excessive  temperatures  will  be  found. 

In  reviewing  not  only  the  dangers  in  ac 
tion,  but  the  absolute  suffering  in  the  long 
days  between,  which  our  seamen,  both  of  the 
fireroom  and  turret,  endure,  the  nation  may 
well  be  proud  of  the  stern  and  steadfast  men 
who  drive  to  victory  our  floating  fortresses  of 
the  sea. 


LOG  OF  THE  DISPATCH   BOAT  HERCULES. 

BY    HENRY    BARRETT    CHAMBERLIN. 


After  a  cruise  of  110  days,  during  which 
has  been  witnessed  the  destruction  of  Ad 
miral  Cervera's  fleet,  the  bombardment  and 
capitulation  of  Santiago  and  the  capture  of 
Puerto  Rico,  the  Hercules  is  again  safe  in  the 
harbor  of  original  clearance.  Since  starting 
on  her  mission  of  news  gathering  THE  REC 
ORD'S  dispatch  boat  has  traveled  35,000  miles, 
has  entered  twenty-one  ports,  circumnavi 
gating  the  West  Indies,  entering  harbors  in 
Cuba,  Puerto  Rico,  Jamaica,  Haiti,  St.Thomas 
and  Santa  Cruz.  The  routes  of  Columbus 
during  his  first  and  second  voyages  of  dis 
covery  have  been  sailed  over,  two  hurricanes 
have  been  weathered,  and  a  more  extended 
view  of  the  war,  afloat  and  ashore,  has  been 
obtained  than  has  fallen  to  the  lot  of  any 
sailor  or  soldier  in  the  service  of  the  United 
States. 

From  beginning  to  end  the  cruise  of  the 
Hercules  has  teemed  with  interest.  She  was 
the  one  fortunate  newspaper  boat  to  be 
"mixed  up"  in  the  great  sea  fight  of  July 
3,  at  which  time  she  was  the  first  boat  fired 
upon  by  the  Spanish  flagship  Infanta  Maria 
Teresa  when  Admiral  Cervera  emerged  from 
the  harbor  of  Santiago.  She  remained  in  the 
fight  from  first  to  last.  She  had  the  honor 
of  being  saluted  for  bravery  by  three  cruisers 
and  five  battleships  of  the  United  States 
navy.  She  had  the  distinction  of  being  first 
to  meet  the  truceboat  Colon  when  it  came 
from  Santiago  harbor  with  word  from  Ad 
miral  Cervera  to  Admiral  Sampson  that  Hob- 
son  and  the  heroes  of  the  Merrimac  were 
safe.  She  was  the  first  to  meet  Gen.  Shaf- 
ter's  transports  arriving  off  the  Cuban  coast 
and  to  send  the  news  of  the  arrival  to  the 
United  States.  She  was  the  first  to  file  the 
story  of  the  first  bombardment  of  Santiago. 
She  was  the  first  newspaper  boat  to  carry  of 
ficial  dispatches  of  Admiral  Sampson  and 
file  them  for  transmission  to  the  secretary 
of  the  navy.  Perhaps  more  important  than 
all,  she  was  the  .first  to  cruise  close  to  the 


mouth  of  Santiago  harbor  after  the  Spanish 
squadron  had  entered  and  before  Commo 
dore  (now  Rear-Admiral)  Schley  arrived  with 
his  blockading  fleet. 

The  Hercules  took  Gen.  Miles'  first  dis 
patches  from  Ponce,  Puerto  Rico,  and  filed 
them  at  St.  Thomas  for  transmission  to  the 
secretary  of  war.  She  also  brought  the  first 
cable  operators  from  St.  Thomas  and  Santa 
Cruz  to  Ponce  and  word  was  sent  over  the 
restored  line  to  THE  CHICAGO  RECORD  in  ad 
vance  of  any  government  business. 

When  the  cruiser  Columbia  went  aground 
in  the  harbor  of  Ponce,  the  Hercules,  in 
company  with  the  cruiser  Cincinnati,  as 
sisted  the  big  vessel  from  her  dangerous 
position.  She  was  also  instrumental  in  sav 
ing  several  barges  of  ammunition  which  had 
got  adrift  and  were  being  swept  into  the 
breakers  that  surged  against  the  little  island 
guarding  the  entrance  to  the  harbor. 

Not  only  has  the  Hercules  performed  its 
functions  as  a  newspaper  dispatch  boat,  but 
she  has  added  her  mite  in  many  other 
ways  toward  the  success  of  the  American 
arms.  She  has  assisted  in  the  landing  of 
soldiers  in  Cuba  and  Puerto  Rico.  She  has 
carried  food  to  the  starving  Cubans.  She 
has  brought  information  of  the  movements 
of  the  enemy  to  naval  and  army  officers  and 
has  carried  dispatches  and  provisions  to  the 
vessels  of  the  fleet  at  times  when  it  was 
inexpedient  for  armed  craft  flying  the  stars 
and  stripes  to  enter  neutral  ports. 

The  Hercules  has  also  created  a  precedent 
in  international  law  and  established  the  stat 
us  of  newspaper  dispatch  boats  in  time  of 
war.  She  first  entered  the  harbor  of  Port 
Antonio,  Jamaica,  being  held  there  three 
days  for  a  ruling  as  to  her  privileges,  the 
question  raised  being  of  sufficient  importance 
for  reference  to  her  majesty's  government  at 
London  before  a  decision  was  reached. 

With  the  exception  of  the  lifeboat  shot  to 
pieces  by  a  shell  from  the  Spanish  cruiser  Al- 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


241 


THE  CHICAGO   RECORD'S  DISPATCH    BOAT    HERCULES. 


mirante  Oquendo,  the  loss  of  a  foremast 
caused  by  fouling  with  a  transport,  and  the 
carrying  away  of  a  bit  of  rail  during  a  slight 
collision  with  a  warship  at  sea,  when  all 
lights  were  extinguished,  the  boat  has  suf 
fered  no  material  damage.  The  health  of  the 
crew  has  been  remarkable,  the  most  serious 
accident  being  a  fractured  limb  sustained  by 
a  deck  hand.  Despite  the  hard  service  re 
quired  on  war  assignment,  the  discipline  has 
been  good,  and,  while  other  newspaper  boats 
have  lost  their  crews  and  been  "tied  up"  for 
days  at  a  time,  the  Hercules  has  kept  her 
engagements  with  remarkable  regularity. 
One  desertion  is  recorded  in  the  log  and  one 
mutiny  by  a  few  men  who  objected  to  hard 
service  in  the  tropics.  These  difficulties  were 
quickly  overcome,  however,  and  the  boat 
kept  available  for  duty  at  a  time  when  dis 
patch  boats  were  being  incapacitated  and  two 
had  gone  ashore  as  hopeless  wrecks. 

The  log  of  the  Hercules  begins  with  the 
entry  of  Wednesday,  May  11,  and  ends  to 
day,  and  tells  the  story  of  the  cruise  in  sailor 
fashion.  It  was  kept  according  to  the  re 
quirements  of  the  United  States  marine  law 
by  First  Officer  Robert  P.  B.  Moon,  whose 
nautical  entry  on  the  day  of  the  fight  of  the 
American  and  Spanish  fleets  off  Santiago  is 
as  follows: 

"Sunday.    July   3,   1898,   came    in   fine   and 


clear,  with  fresh  wind  from  the  southeast. 
Arrived  at  Guantanamo  at  1:30  a.  m.  and 
left  again  for  fleet  off  Santiago  at  2  a.  m., 
arriving  there  at  4:45  a.  m.  Spoke  battleship 
Oregon  at  7:15  a.  m.  At  9  a.  m.  we  saw  the 
Spanish  fleet  coming  out  of  Santiago  har 
bor.  The  Gloucester,  with  us,  was  lying 
close  in  and  discovered  them  about  the  same 
time.  She  opened  fire  on  the  cruisers  amid  a 
shower  of  shells  from  the  Spanish  fleet  and 
land  batteries.  The  cruisers  ran  away  from 
her  to  the  westward  and  she  turned  her 
guns  on  the  two  remaining  torpedo  boats. 
The  Spanish  cruisers  were  overtaken  by  our 
ships,  consisting  of  the  flagship  Brooklyn, 
battleships  Iowa,  Texas,  Oregon  and  Indi 
ana,  which  engaged  them  in  battle,  while 
the  Gloucester  took  on  the  torpedo  boats. 
She  got  a  position  between  the  two  and  in 
thirty  minutes  had  them  destroyed,  driving 
one  ashore  and  the  other  surrendering,  this 
blowing  up  about  10:30  a.  m.  The  Spaniards 
were  steaming  to  the  westward  at  full  speed, 
firing  all  the  time,  with  our  ships  in  full 
pursuit,  they  firing  broadsides  at  short  range. 
The  retreating  enemy  was  cut  off  by  the 
Iowa,  hemmed  in  on  all  sides  by  our  ships 
and  destroyed  by  heavy  firing.  Endeavor 
ing  to  escape  and  keep  from  sinking,  the 
Spaniards  ran  their  ships  ashore,  boilers  and 
magazines  exploding  from  the  fierce  fire 


248 


THE     CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


SHIP'S  COMPANY.   THE  CHICAGO   RECORD'S   DISPATCH    BOAT    HERCULES. 


which  was  raging  in  the  after  quarters.  At 
11:30  a.  m.  the  Vizcaya  exploded.  At  12  pa. 
the  Oquendo  did  the  same.  At  12:30  the 
Cristobal  Colon  was  out  of  it,  and  thus  ended 
a  glorious  victory  for  Commodore  Schley. 
The  New  York  did  not  take  part  in  the  fight 
until  after  the  Spaniards  had  surrendered. 
She  only  fired  two  shells  during  the  time,  and 
they  were  at  the  torpedo  boats  which  the 
Gloucester  had  conquered.  We  lay  close  in 
and  saw  the  whole  fight,  being  the  only 
newspaper  boat  on  the  firing  line.  We  were 
threatened  by  shells  from  the  battery  west  of 
Santiago  and  had  several  narrow  escapes.  At 
12:45  p.  m.  we  were  signaled  by  the  ammuni 
tion  boat  Resolute,  saying  we  should  follow 
her,  as  there  was  a  Spanish  ship  after  the 
transports.  We  did  so  and  came  up  with  the 
[ndiana,  which  proceeded  to  investigate,  and 
found  that  it  was  an  Austrian  battleship. 
We  could  not  make  out  her  name.  We 
started  for  Guantanamo  to  file  our  dis 
patches  of  the  battle,  arriving  at  4:50  p.  m. 
Could  not  file,  so  left  for  Port  Antonio,  ar 
riving  at  5:30  a.  m." 
The  log  of  the  Hercules  is  not  intended  as 


a  story,  but  is  kept  merely  for  the  purpose 
of  informing  boarding  officers  of  its  where 
abouts,  so  that  they  may  judge  whether  or 
not  it  is  entitled  to  entry  and  clearance 
privileges.  The  quotations  given  are  for  the 
purpose  of  showing  a  sailorman's  matter-of- 
fact  idea  of  the  fight  which  startled  the 
world.  In  the  log  are  suggestions  for  many 
stories,  some  heroic,  some  pathetic,  some 
humorous,  among  the  latter  being  the  first 
visit  to  Mole  St.  Nicholas,  Haiti,  when  the 
comic-opera  standing  armyof  the  queer  black 
republic  turned  out  to  welcome  THE  REC 
ORD'S  correspondent  as  he  went  ashore  to  file 
dispatches  and  returned  the  courtesy  extend 
ed  by  the  governor-general  through  the  pres 
entation,  after  an  elaborate  speech, which  was 
not  understood,  of  twenty-five  pounds  of 
salt  pork,  two  pounds  of  beans  and  some 
canned  fruits. 

But  the  side  lights  only  serve  to  bring  into 
bolder  relief  the  terrible  picture  of  war,  with 
the  destruction  of  a  great  fleet  in  the  center 
of  the  canvas,  the  Caribbean  sea  receiving 
the  dead  bodies  of  hundreds  of  men  slaugh 
tered,  while  ashore  a  thousand  graves  tell  the 
story  of  the  cost  of  liberty. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


249 


LIFE    ON    THE    YALE. 

BY   JAMES   TAFT   HATFIELD. 


The  Yale  has  had  a  place  right  at  the  front  i 
during  the  descent  upon  Puerto  Rico,  particu 
larly  because  she  has  had  on  board  the  major- 
general  of  the  army.  She  also  carried  the  6th 
Massachusetts  regiment  and  some  Illinois 
troops. 

It  was  like  being  set  free  from  prison  to 
leave  the  harbor  of  Guantanamo,  where  we 
had  lain  for  four  hot,  monotonous,  trying 
days,  not  being  allowed  to  visit  the  shore,  and 
only  partly  relieved  by  the  view  of  the  beauti 
ful  bay  itself,  with  its  unsurpassed  assembly 
of  fighting  ships — including  the  squadron  fit 
ting  out  for  the  cruise  to  Spain — the  Cuban 
camp,  flying  the  single  star  of  the  revolution 
ists,  at  the  water's  edge  and  the  fort  of  the 
marines  on  a  hilltop  near  by.  What  the  wear 
ing  effect  of  waiting  day  after  day  in  this 
way  must  be  upon  men  who  have  had  only 
this  as  their  share  of  "glorious  war"  I  could 
well  imagine,  though  I  must  say  it  contained 
possibilities  which  we  had  only  begun  to  ex 
ploit.  To  endure  this  cheerfully  month  after 
month,  with  no  view  of  military  operations 
going  on;  to  see  rows  of  buildings  on  shore 
being  set  fire  to  because  infected  with  yellow 
fever,  and  to  feel  that  one  is  exposed  to  its 
ravages;  to  experience  one's  nerve  and  spirits 
being  gradually  "pulled  down"  under  the 
blazing  sun  of  midday  and  the  unrefreshing 
airs  of  night — this  shows  to  my  mind  that 
real  heroism  which  is  worth  more,  under  the 
conditions  of  modern  warfare,  than  dashing 
charges  or  single  heroic  exploits. 

The  best  mitigation  to  this  daily  depression 
was  the  gloriously  refreshing  swim  in  the 
sea  which  was  allowed  us  each  night.  A  vol 
unteer  crew  had  charge  of  the  ship's  boat, 
which  circled  about  to  prevent  any  accident 
or  desertion.  Nobody  seemed  to  fear  sharks. 
The  sapphire  waters  were  as  clear  as  crystal 
and  unusually  briny  in  this  bay,  I  suppose  on 
account  of  the  greater  evaporation  under  the 
tropical  sun.  It  was  entirely  practicable  to 
lie  flat  and  be  floated  up  and  down,  the  most 
lulling  of  all  movements.  I  suppose  that  300 
sailors  and  soldiers  were  in  the  water  on  the 
same  side  of  the  ship  at  a  time,  and  they 
made  a  curious  swarm  in  it,  while  swimming 
about  or  struggling  for  a  landing  in  the 
rather  high  waves  at  the  foot  of  the  gangway; 
still  more  striking  was  the  sight  of  the  ship 
as  seen  from  the  water  as  it  listed  over 
toward  us,  fairly  bristling  with  the  brown- 
clad  troops  who  were  crowding  upon  that  side 
to  watch  the  sport. 

There  were  few  other  things  to  break  the 
monotony.  One  evening  the  chief  petty  of 
ficers  were  allowed  to  take  the  whaleboat 
after  swimming  was  over  and  pull  about 


among  the  men-of-war  in  the  harbor.  We 
went  from  one  to  another  and  visited,  espe 
cially  with  the  Oregon  and  the  Newark, 
where  there  were  old  shipmates  of  some  of 
our  number,  who  exchanged  experiences 
since  they  had  separated.  Another  evening 
a  group  of  Illinois  boys  got  permission  to 
come  over  to  the  Yale  from  the  Oregon  and 
came  on  board  for  awhile  to  visit.  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  being  looked  up  by  one  of  them 
and  of  getting  acquainted  with  Ward  Collins, 
whose  interesting  letters  I  had  already  read 
with  interest,  and  who  impressed  me  very 
pleasantly  as  a  modest  young  fellow  who  un 
derstands  the  dignity  and  meaning  of  the 
service  in  which  he  is  and  respects  both  it 
and  himself. 

Finally,  the  last  evening  we  spent  at  Guan 
tanamo  there  came  sailing  into  the  harbor 
five  fine  modern-looking  steamers,  all  flying 
the  Spanish  flag,  and  having  been  taken  with 
the  capture  of  Santiago.  There  was  some 
subdued  cheering,  as  though  even  in  the  mo 
ment  of  victory  there  was  still  a  feeling  of 
consideration  for  the  conquered,  but  when  the 
band  upon  the  transport  Rita— itself  a  Span 
ish  vessel  which  had  been  taken  by  the  Yale 
on  an  earlier  cruise — began  to  play  "The 
Star-Spangled  Banner"  there  was  one  of 
those  rare  moments  in  actual  warfare  In 
which  the  poetic  and  picturesque  outweigh 
the  uncompromising  hard  fact. 

When  on  the  afternoon  of  July  21  the 
Puerto  Rican  expedition  set  out  it  made  a 
stately  and  impressive  procession  and  its 
orderly  formation  was  kept  up  during  the 
entire  voyage.  At  the  head  moved  the  mighty 
floating  fortress,  the  Massachusetts,  with 
Capt.  Higginson  as  senior  officer  of  the  ex 
pedition.  It  is  the  only  vessel  in  the  fleet 
bearing  a  conspicuous  work  of  art,  and  its 
noble  bronze  "Victory"  on  the  forward  tur 
ret,  between  the  great  guns,  seemed,  like 
an  avenging  angel,  to  be  leading  the  way 
for  the  oncoming  host.  At  the  side  of  the 
Massachusetts,  a  little  in  the  rear,  came  the 
Gloucester,  once  Pierpont  Morgan's  yacht, 
the  Corsair,  and  the  trim,  thoroughbred, 
speedy  little  clipper  acted  as  scout  for  the 
expedition,  running  ahead  or  to  the  rear  as 
needed,  or  turning  aside  from  the  procession 
to  overhaul  distant  ships.  Four  hundred 
yards  behind  the  Massachusetts  and  800 
yards  from  each  other  moved,  side  by  side, 
the  Yale,  and  the  Columbia,  heading  the  left 
and  right  columns,  respectively.  Behind  us 
came  in  single  line  the  transports  Neuces, 
Lampasas  and  Comanche;  behind  the  Co 
lumbia  were  the  Specialist,  Unionist,  Rita 
and  City  of  Macon,  keeping  400  yards  apart. 


250 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


Finally,  at  the  very  end  of  the  procession, 
directly  behind  the  Massachusetts  but  more 
than  a  mile  from  it,  the  cruiser  Dixie  formed 
the  rear  guard.  We  passed  slowly  along  the 
northern  coast  of  Haiti,  running  at  night 
without  lights  so  as  to  make  our  coming 
entirely  unexpected,  and  on  the  early  morn 
ing  of  July  25,  a  serene,  beautiful  day,  we 
made  directly  for  the  port  of  Guanica,  in  the 
southwest  corner  of  the  island. 
Not  knowing  just  what  might  be  ahead, 


JACKIES  OF  THE  YALE. 

we  went  in  fighting  shape,  the  crews  stand 
ing  at  their  stations  by  their  guns,  which 
were  trained,  loaded  and  ready  to  fire.  The 
saucy  Gloucester  ran  ahead  of  us  into  the 
little  harbor,  flying  an  enormous  American 
flag  at  her  topmast,  without  stopping  to  in 
quire  about  batteries  or  torpedoes.  As  soon 
as  she  had  gotten  in  she  blazed  away  at 
the  neighboring  woods  with  shell  after  shell 
in  quick  succession,  driving  away  what  cav 
alry  there  was  lurking  about  and  making  a 
clear  landing  for  the  troops,  for  the  inhab 
itants  of  the  place  had  long  since  taken  to 
the  mountains. 


The  troops  were  landed  rapidly  and  the 
same  night  were  attacked  by  the  Spaniards, 
whose  coming  was  betrayed  by  the  bright 
light  of  the  moon.  One  Illinois  boy,  whose 
place  on  deck  had  been  just  outside  my 
office  door,  was  killed  and  several  were 
wounded,  but  the  enemy  were  driven  back 
with  heavy  loss.  The  next  day  we  put  off 
the  sick  soldiers  who  had  crowded  our  hos 
pital,  there  being  fifty-seven  of  them,  nearly 
all  sick  with  typhoid  or  typhus  fever,  of 
which  also  had  died  the  soldier  whom  we 
buried  at  sea  with  all  the  solemnity  that  at 
tends  a  military  funeral.  It  was  a  great 
comfort  to  see  the  sick  transported  to  the 
Lampasas,  which,  with  its  twenty-four 
trained  nurses  in  the  neatest  of  costumes, 
and  with  its  general  appearance  of  spick- 
and-span  cleanness,  must  have  been  a  haven 
of  rest  to  the  men  who  had  undergone  the 
passage  with  us. 

If  ever  the  discipline  of  a  voluntary  mili 
tary  organization  seemed  to  break  down,  it 
was  in  the  problem  of  keeping  our  ship  de 
cently  clean  while  on  the  way  to  these  fever- 
stricken  coasts.  I  do  not  know  what  efforts 
were  made,  but  I  do  know  that  the  failura 
was  complete  and  also  that  I  am  coming  to 
have  more  and  more  respect  for  the  high  pro 
fessional  spirit  and  morale  of  the  regular 
service  as  compared  with  all  popular  and 
amateur  attempts  to  do  a  thing  by  intuition 
and  under  the  inspiration  of  the  occasion. 
Incidentally,  I  know  of  nothing  more  de- 
pressingly  amateur  than  the  vulgar  criti 
cism  which  is  now  being  heaped  upon  that 
distinguished  gentleman,  Admiral  Sampson, 
to  whom,  by  all  the  facts  of  navy  organiza 
tion,  is  due  the  credit  for  the  splendid  suc 
cess  of  the  American  campaign  at  sea.  Suf 
fice  it  to  say  that  the  troops — who  had,  it 
must  be  frankly  conceded,  hardships  enough 
to  contend  with — gave  up  every  ordinary  ef 
fort  to  maintain  a  certain  degree  of  decency 
and  that  the  ship  became  daily  more  and 
more  a  sty.  The  troops  had  hardly  room  in 
which  to  sleep;  they  were  poorly  fed  and  the 
only  fresh  water  to  be  had  must  be  drunk  at 
the  spot  out  of  a  chained  tin  cup,  and  came 
literally  hot  from  the  condensers.  It  is  not  so 
hard  to  endure  inevitable  privations,  but  the 
general  feeling  of  the  army  men  was  that 
the  generous  purposes  of  a  liberally  disposed 
government  were  being  frustrated  by  stu 
pidity  and  mismanagement  somewhere  and 
this  sort  of  thing  is  always  exasperating. 

There  is  always  a  "bright  side  of  Libby 
prison,"  however,  and  amid  the  dirt  and  ob 
scenity  with  which  we  were  surrounded  it 
was  a  pleasure  to  come  to  know  some  of  the 
best  types  which  the  old  commonwealth  pro 
duces,  many  of  them  serving  iu  the  ranks  as 
privates.  The  various  personal  histories 
lying  back  of  the  men  in  that  regiment  of 
fer  a  picture  of  social  institutions  which 
could  he  reproduced  in  no  foreign  country. 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORIES 


251 


Our  office  was  shared  with  Mr.  Butler  Ames, 
the  adjutant  of  the  regiment,  whose  cour 
tesy  was  always  gratifying.  There  were 
men  of  high  talent,  culture  and  wealth.  I 
enjoyed  as  much  as  anything,  perhaps,  the 
excellent  part  music  which  could  be  heard 
at  night  from  different  quarters  of  the  deck, 
with,  at  times,  some  which  was  not  so 
strictly  classic.  I  am  free  to  confess  that  I 
think  1  can  cheerfully  go  to  my  grave  with 
out  hearing  "Where  Is  My  Wandering  Boy 
To-Night"  again,  and  "The  Banks  of  the 


Wabash"  must  always  hereafter  impress  me 
as   trite. 

I  need  hardly  add  more  than  to  say  that 
we  had  a  slow  and  very  sultry  voyage  to  New 
York  and  that  we  are  now  lying  off  Staten 
island,  expecting  to  be  sent  to  Santiago  v/uii 
troops,  perhaps  to-night.  I  have  had  a  lil- 
tle  shore  leave,  though  the  keeping  of  the 
books  upon  the  subject  has  not  allowed  me 
much  free  time.  There  is  every  reason  to  be 
lieve  that  the  war  is  about  over  and  that 
home-coming  is  not  to  be  very  long  delayed. 


FEVER    DAYS    IN    SANTIAGO. 


BY    MALCOLM    McDOWELL. 


"Unless  the  5th  army  corps  is  sent  out  of 
this  place  before  long  several  thousand  men 
never  will  leave  it."  These  words  were 
spoken  by  a  "major-doctor,"  whose  duty 
takes  him  to  all  parts  of  the  lines.  An  of 
ficer  who  is  one  of  Gen.  Shafter's  military 
family  overheard  the  remark.  He  said:  "You 
never  spoke  truer  words  in  your  life.  If  Gen. 
Shafter  had  bis  way  he  would  begin  shipping 
the  army  north  at  once.  But  the  people  in 
Washington  seem  to  think  we  are  immunes, 
so  far  as  yellow  fever,  jungle  fever,  thermal 
fever,  breakbone  fever,  malaria,  dysentery, 
cholera,  dengue  fever  and  homesickness  are 
concerned.  An  immune  regiment  is  on  its 
way  to  Santiago  from  New  Orleans,  other 
regiments  are  coming,  and  as  soon  as  we  ship 
the  Spanish  prisoners  the  5th  army  corps, 
with  the  exception  of  one  or  two  regular 
regiments,  will  leave  for  some  point  in  the 
United  States." 

This  little  bit  of  conversation  is  given  be 
cause  the  health,  or  rather  the  sickness,  of 
the  army  is  the  center  of  military  interest 
just  now.  The  "boys  are  crowding  the  hos 
pitals,"  the  doctors  are  working  overtime 
and  the  commanding  officers  are  anxious. 
The  fever  which  is  running  through  the  corps 
at  present  does  not  kill,  but  it  leaves  the 
men  weak,  dispirited  and  open  to  attack  from 
diseases  which  will  kill.  The  sickly  season 
is  rapidly  approaching.  It  will  be  here  in  two 
weeks,  and  it  will  find  most  of  this  army  of 
victors  just  recovering  from  the  dengue, 
breakbone  and  jungle  fevers,  which  are  epi 
demic. 

While  there  seems  to  be  some  yellow  fever, 
I  have  been  unable  to  find  it  to  any  alarming 
extent.  There  is  no  doubt  that  most  of  the 
men  who  it  is  claimed  had  yellow  fever 
either  bad  dengue  or  aggravated  malaria. 
Yellow-fever  experts  here  do  not  agree  at  all 
on  the  yellow-fever  proposition.  Some  of 
them  declare  yellow  fever  is  increasing  and 
becoming  more  virulent;  others  as  em 


phatically  declare  there  have  been  but  few 
cases  of  yellow  fever,  and  those  were  of  such 
a  light,  delicate  lemon  hue  that  it  was  a 
pleasure  to  have  it.  And  there  you  are. 
While  experts  and  doctors  argue,  discuss  and 
quarrel  over  "yellow  fever  or  no  yellow 
fever,"  the  men  who  took  Santiago  treat  the 
scare  with  silent  contempt.  They  are  not 
worrying  over  the  prospect  of  a  yellow-fever 
epidemic,  for  the  fever  which  has  almost  half 
the  army  in  its  grasp  is  of  the  moment.  It  is 
here  on  the  spot,  and  is  gathering  in  its 
victims  by  the  wholesale.  The  fever  runs 
from  four  to  seven  days,  and  when  it  lets  go 
of  a  man  he  is  weak,  thin-faced  and  unfit  for 
duty.  I  am  writing  this  in  a  freight  shed  on 
the  docks  and  all  around  me  are  men  down 
with  the  fever.  Yesterday  three  of  them  were 
removed  from  the  lot,  put  in  a  boat  and  car 
ried  over  to  the  west  side  of  the  bay,  where 
a  yellow-fever  camp  has  been  established, 
and  so  skeptical  are  the  soldiers  that  several 
bets  of  plug  tobacco  that  these  "suspects" 
will  be  back  ready  for  duty  in  less  than  five 
days  were  offered  and  no  takers. 

The  1st  Illinois  is  in  good  shape;  that  is 
the  health  of  the  command  is  better  than 
that  of  other  regiments.  It  is  in  camp  on 
the  crest  of  a  hill  which  is  above  the  mist 
line  of  the  valleys,  and  near  the  camp  is  a 
spring  of  good  water.  The  Chicago  boys 
came  in  time  to  escape  the  trench-digging 
period  and  are  in  better  physical  condition 
to  withstand  the  fever  attack  than  are  those 
regiments  that  dug  trenches  under  a  tropical 
sun.  But  the  1st  Illinois  will  not  escape 
the  fever;  that  happy  exception  is  too  much 
to  be  expected.  There  is  nothing  in  this 
statement,  however,  to  alarm  the  mothers, 
wives,  sweethearts  and  sisters  of  the  Chi 
cago  soldiers,  for  the  regiment  is  actually 
in  better  physical  condition  than  any  other 
regiment  in  the  corps.  It  is  above  the  yel 
low-fever  line,  and  in  a  few  days  will  be 
quarantined.  That  is,  none  will  be  per- 


253 


THE    CHICAGO    RECORD'S    WAR    STORI-ES 


'WATERING"    A    UNITED    STATES    MAN-OF-WAR. 


mitted  to  come  to  Santiago,  and  no  one  from 
Santiago  will  be  permitted  to  pass  the  line. 

Many  of  the  Chicago  boys  have  frankly 
confessed  they  are  homesick.  It  is  the 
monotony  of  camp  life  which  is  bearing 
them  down.  There  is  little  variety  in  the 
food;  none  whatever  in  duties.  To-day  is 
the  same  as  yesterday,  and  to-morrow  will 
copy  to-day.  There  is  the  same  burning 
sun  from  10  to  4  o'clock;  the  same  Novem 
ber  chill  in  the  early  morning  hours;  the 
same  suffocating  humidity  in  the  afternoon; 
the  same  thunderstorms  before  evening;  the 
same  round  of  duties — always  the  same.  The 
very  sameness  is  enough  to  make  any  man 
sigh  for  'home  and  mother,"  and  the  Chicago 
boys  are  manly  enough  to  wish  from  their 
hearts  they  could  feel  Lake  Michigan's  cool 
afternoon  wind  bringing  life  to  th^rn;  could 
mount  bicycles  and  take  a  moonlight  spin 


over  the  boulevards  or  go  out  to  Lincoln 
park,  sprawl  on  the  grass  of  the  hill  near 
the  Grant  monument,  and  drink  in  great,  in 
vigorating,  lung-filling  breaths  of  cool  air. 

Here  is  one  example  which  shows  the  effect 
the  fever  has  on  commands:  Guarding  the 
docks  and  freighthouses  are  companies  A 
and  E  of  the  9th  infantry,  with  an  aggregate 
strength  of  110  men.  Yet  only  twenty-nine 
are  able  to  perform  guard  duty  and  half  the 
twenty-nine  "well  men"  are  so  weak  they 
are  permitted  to  sit  down  at  their  posts. 
Over  30  per  cent  of  the  cavalry  division  is 
on  the  sick  list,  and  it  is  estimated  that  over 
55  per  cent  of  the  entire  5th  army  corps  is 
sick,  getting  sick  or  just  getting  well.  Men 
are  walking  posts  as  sentinels  with  temper 
atures  as  high  as  103%,  104,  and  in  one  case, 
to  my  personal  knowledge,  105. 

Talk   about  the  pluck,   dash  and   courage 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


253 


which  sent  our  men  into  the  Spanish  in- 
trenchments;  it  is  nothing  to  the  grit,  bull 
dog  tenacity  and  American  "sand"  which 
have  characterized  our  boys  since  the  fight 
ing  ended.  Tt  takes  grit  and  will  power  and 
nerve  to  mount  guard,  and  walk  your  post 
with  a  burning  fever  which  sends  your  tem 
perature  up  to  105,  while  every  bone  in  your 
body  feel3  as  though  it  were  breaking  and 
your  head  seems  to  be  a  lump  of  burning 
coal. 

Last   night    two    men    came    off   post    and 


fainted  as  soon  as  they  reached  the  freight- 
house.  Both  men  had  the  fever  last  week 
and  were  reported  "recovered,"  but  they  are 
down  with1  the  fever  again  and  are  in  for 
a  hard  time  of  it. 

The  fever  does  not  salute  and  make  way 
for  shoulder  straps.  It  takes  officers  of  the 
line  and  of  the  staff,  as  well  as  privates  and 
"non-coms."  One  regiment  has  its  colonel 
two  majors,  four  captains  and  seven  lieuten 
ants  on  the  sick  returns  this  morning,  and 
215  privates  and  non-commissioned  officers. 


WORK    OF    THE    CHRISTIAN    COfiniSSION. 


BY    DANIEL    VINCENT    CASEY. 


The  navy  as  well  as  the  army  has  its  Chris 
tian  commission.  A  big,  square,  lightsome 
room,  set  over  a  grocery  shop  cheek  by  jowl 
with  Commodore  Remey's  naval  stores,  fa 
cing  the  foulest  barroom  in  America — that  is 
the  commission's  headquarters  in  Key  West. 
Sailors,  soldiers,  marines,  drift  up  and  down 
its  stairs  from  early  morning,  lounge  the 
long  afternoons  away  over  the  books,  the 
magazines,  the  newspapers  and  writing  pads 
that  hide  its  long  tables,  go  out  reluctantly 
into  the  darkness  when  the  electric  lights 
wink  good-night  at  11  o'clock.  It  is  their 
one  place  of  refuge  in  Key  West — all  the 
town  seems  always  on  tiptoe  to  plunder  and 
degrade  them. 

It  is  little  more  than  a  month  since  the 
army  Christian  commission  discovered  the 
navy,  but  already  every  jacky  in  Admiral 
Sampson's  fleet  knows  of  it,  has  felt  its  in 
terest  in  his  welfare.  No  dispatch  boat  plow 
ing  down  to  Santiago  with  mail  for  the 
fleet  but  takes  a  ton  or  more  of  newspapers 
and  magazines  to  the  cr  of  our  battle 
ships.  There  are  tracts,  too,  if  one  can  call 
Dwight  L.  Moody's  books  tracts,  testaments 
by  the  score  and  an  unfailing  supply  of 
hymnbooks,  which  have  our  national  an 
thems  sandwiched  in  between  the  sacred 
songs.  The  Rev.  R.  E.  Steele,  the  commis 
sion's  representative  at  Key  West,  has  a  tes 
tament  and  an  "army  and  navy"  hymnbook 
for  every  man  in  the  fleet.  He  takes  many 
ways  of  distributing  them.  Sometimes  they 
are  tucked  away  in  a  workbag  full  of  needle? 
and  thread,  buttons  and  knickknacks.  More 
often — for  the  "housewives"  come  far  more 
slowly  than  the  demands  for  them — they  go 
out  to  Sampson's  men  undisguised,  simply 
wrapped  and  stamped  with  the  commission's 
name  and  the  legend  "For  the  crew."  The 
commission  is  trying  to  get  into  touch  espe 
cially  with  the  sailors  aboard  the  smaller 
warships  and  auxiliary  cruisers,  which  are 
without  chaplains. 

It  was  Mr.  Steele  who  brought  jacky's 
wants  to  the  attention  of  the  army  Chris 


tian  commission  and  induced  it  to  widen 
the  scope  of  its  work  and  add  "navy"  to  its 
official  title.  He  was  director  of  the  Sailors' 
Bethel  in  New  Orleans  when  Sampson  donned 
warpaint.  He  had  spent  the  better  part  of 
his  life  looking  after  sailors  ashore,  and 
when  Key  Wect  bobbed  up  as  the  naval  base 
of  the  north  Atlantic  squadron  he  deter 
mined  to  come  down  here  and  do  missionary 


JOHN   D.    LONG. 

Secretary  of  the  navy. 

work  among  the  men-o'-war's  men.  He  did 
not  realize  how  badly  they  needed  a  friend 
in  Key  West,  but  he  turned  his  New  Orleans 
charge  over  to  an  understudy  and  started, 
backed  by  the  promise  of  limited  aid  from 
his  Bethel  association.  The  Christian  com 
mission  heard  of  his  intention,  adopted  his 
plans  for  its  own  and  gave  him  free  hand  in 
the  spending  of  money. 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


ARRIVAL    AT    KEY    WEST    OF    THE    25TH    U.    S.    INFANTRY— THE    COLORED    REGIMENT. 


When  Mr.  Steele  reached  Key  West  a 
sober  sailor  ashore  was  something  of  an  ex 
ception.  There  are  twenty  low  dives  within 
rifle  shot  of  the  government  dock,  where  the 
ships'  launches  land  the  men  who  have  shore 
leave.  These  places  are  foul  beyond  de 
scription — dirtier,  blacker  than  the  vilest 
"cellar  joint"  below  Van  Buren  street,  Chi 
cago.  The  stench  of  stale  beer  smites  across 
the  street — the  walls,  the  swinging  screens, 
the  bar  rails,  are  deep-layered  with  the  filth 
of  greasy  hands.  In  any  other  city  than 


Key  West  the  worst  of  them  would  be  closed 
as  menaces  to  public  health.  Here  they  were 
permitted  to  keep  ever-open  doors  if  they 
chose.  A  month  ago,  when  riots  were  of 
nightly  occurrence,  Commodore  Remey  in 
stituted  a  night  patrol  and  closed  their  doors 
at  midnight.  One  May  morning  I  counted 
forty-seven  drunken  sailors  stretched  on  the 
sidewalks,  tumbled  over  in  gutters,  doubled 
over  lumber  piles  on  the  docks,  sleeping 
away  the  fumes  of  the  vile  whisky  they  had 
drunk  the  night  before.  Half  of  them  had 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S     WAR     STORIES 


255 


MAP    OF    GUANTANAMO    BAY. 


their  pockets  turned  out — the  wages  of  a 
year,  perhaps,  gone  in  a  night.  I  might  have 
found  a  hundred  more,  I  believe,  had  I 
looked  for  them. 

The  situation  was  not  quite  so  bad  when 
Mr.  Steele  appeared.  Sampson  and  Schley 
were  before  Santiago,  and  the  patrol  of  the 
marines  locked  up  all  the  intoxicated  sailors 
whom  they  found  in  the  streets.  But  every 
day  200  or  more  sailors  were  given  shore 
liberty,  and  because  no  house  was  open  to 
them  they  sought  the  saloons.  Mr.  Steele 
set  about  to  provide  a  place  for  them.  He 
leased  a  vacant  clubroom  in  Front  street, 
just  next  the  naval  warehouses  and  oppo 


site  the  vilest  of  the  Key  West  barrooms. 
He  hung  out  flaring  signs  on  linen  sheets: 
"Naval  Headquarters,  Christian  Commission 
— Soldiers  and  Sailors  Welcome,"  "Free  Read 
ing  and  Writing  Room,"  and  half  a  dozen 
more.  Posters  on  the  government  dock  car 
ried  the  same  message.  Only  one  announced 
a  semi-weekly  song  service.  Mr.  Steele 
sought  to  catch  his  sailor  and  win  his  con 
fidence  before  talking  to  him  of  his  soul 
and  his  sins. 

The  first  week  his  success  was  mild,  and 
the  blue  jackets  clung  to  their  old  path 
that  lay  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street. 
Then  singly  and  in  pairs  they  climbed  the 


256 


THE     CHICAGO     RECORD'S    WAR     STORIES 


stairs  to  Mr.  Steele's  pine-ceiled  room,  and 
now  the  tide  sets  strongly  toward  his  door. 

Three-fourths  of  our  warships  are  unpro 
vided  with  chaplains,  and  every  time  a  ves 
sel  comes  to  Key  West  Mr.  Steele  gets  out 
his  little  folding  organ,  an  armload  of  hymn 
books  and  a  bundle  of  papers  and  boards  her 
to  conduct  divine  service.  It  is  all  very  sim 
ple.  The  officer  of  the  deck  shakes  hands 
with  him  and  asks  for  the  latest  bulletin, 
while  a  messenger  carries  his  request  for 
permission  to  the  captain.  Then  the  little 
box  of  an  organ  is  moved  forward  to  the  fore 
castle,  unfolded,  while  the  barefooted  men 
draw  round  it  and  Mr.  Steele  gives  out  the 
song.  He  begins  always  with  one  of  the  na 
tional  hymns,  passes  round  the  songbooks, 
and  before  his  clear  tenor  has  swung  half 


through  the  first  stanza  there  is  an  uncer 
tain  accompaniment  from  the  throats  of  the 
sailors.  With  the  second  verse  the  group 
grows,  the  slowest  catch  the  melody  and 
there  is  a  full  chorus  when  the  organ  pumps 
into  the  second  prelude.  "America"  may 
have  been  the  first  song,  "Columbia"  and 
"The  Star-Spangled  Banner"  are  sure  of  a 
place,  while  "Rock  of  Ages"  and  "Pull  for 
the  Shore,  Sailor,"  give  a  religious  color  to 
the  chorus.  There  may  be  a  brief  talk  after 
the  singing,  if  Mr.  Steele  thinks  talking 
will  do  good,  or  he  may  end  the  service  with 
his  last  song.  It  all  depends  on  the  temper 
of  the  men,  and  this  tall  man  with  the  stu 
dent's  eyes  and  firm  chin  knows  the  ways  of 
your  sailor  man  so  well  that  he  never  makes 
a  mistake.  His  second  visit  to  a  ship  is  al 
ways  in  answer  to  an  invitation. 


LOAN  PERIOD 
Home  Use 

— 

1 

p~~        p 



~T 

r 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW. 


FORM  NO.  DOS 

50M    5-03 


Berkeley,  California  94720-6000 


U.  C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CDtSM3SS31